Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Collections:
cauldronrings favs ( •̀ ω •́ )✧, Andys_favs_to_reread, That Good Golden Shit
Stats:
Published:
2021-09-05
Completed:
2025-05-24
Words:
212,269
Chapters:
47/47
Comments:
467
Kudos:
1,402
Bookmarks:
460
Hits:
56,585

Straw Hat's Guardian

Summary:

All his life Lambo has been seen as nothing but a tantrum throwing selfish weak crybaby by all of the Vongola. It's easy to see himself that way as well. But then comes the day when a Straw Hat comes flying through his life creating chaos and mayhem wherever it went, while dragging Lambo along for the ride. Lambo just can't help but go along with this Straw Hat's antics, he enjoys them even.
This is an adventure of how a boy grew into who he wanted to be, and not what others thought him to be.

(Summaries aren't my forte; I hope I at least caught you interest. I promise the story is better than the summary.)

Notes:

Hi! This is NerdAlert101 here. I do not own the worlds of Katekyo Hiteman Reborn nor do I own the world od Own Piece. Although it's be really cool if I owned either. I only own my story and some of the OC's I've made. I also wrote this story on quotev under the username Nerd101, I know not that much different, but I didn't want my usernames to be the exact same thing on both sites. Some of my work would be shared on the two sites and one site may have one work while the other site has another. It won't be that much of a difference, hopefully, but if you want to read more of my work go to quotev. If you haven't noticed from the way I went a little crazy in the tags, this is my first on Ao3 so I hope you enjoy. Be Your Best You! Bye!

Chapter 1: Prologue: Lambo’s Change

Notes:

Author’s Note: THIS IS IMPORTANT SO PLEASE READ. Firstly, I’ve posted this story on Quotev, Wattpad, Ao3, and now fanfiction.net. Wattpad is the only site that I have the same username in the other two wouldn’t accept it. Secoundly, this story was inspired by ‘From Mafioso to Pirate’ written by the wonderful BlueSkyBlueWater. The beginings may seem similar, but that are quick to differtiate from one another. If your still worried, I’ve also already talked with the athor as well, they’re very nice and their story is amazing and deserves to be read as well. This story is mine, but I don’t own anything from One Piece or Katekyo Hitman Reborn. Hope y’all enjoy!

Chapter Text

He is not going to deny anything, Lambo was a brat the moment he met Tsuna. Almost every person he met, he gave them either bad or degrading nicknames, more like insults, or would call them his subordinates. Whenever he didn’t get his way, he would throw a tantrum and then cause chaos and/or trouble for Tsuna and his friends. He had an ego the size of the moon, stating how he was the strongest and nothing can beat him, when in reality, the moment he gets hurt, even just a little bit, he pulls out the ten-year bazooka and jumps in, causing the him from ten years in the future to pop out.

Tsuna would tell him that there wasn’t much of a difference except his ego, thankfully, has gotten smaller, just a little bit though, he was extra lazy, and he was a coward.

So, what hope did anyone have of Lambo ever changing? Everyone assumed that the Lambo from ten years in the future, who was fifteen years old, was a part of a concrete future. That nothing else could happen and change that logic.

But time is a funny thing. It’s a bit like a giant spiderweb, each thread an event or another path. One small thing could lead to a bigger change than anyone could have ever predicted.

Then came the year he turned eight years old, near the beginning of the school year, I-Pin told him they couldn’t be friends anymore because his personality and bad manners kept pushing people away and making everyone not want to be their friends. She felt lonely despite the duo’s long friendship, it didn’t feel like enough to her. So, she left him to make friends of her own, leaving him with no one.

Not even a couple of days later, Mukuro bluntly, and harshly, told Lambo to shut up while he was ranting about I-Pin, his classmates, and school.

“Why do you think people don’t want to be with you? Keep leaving you?”, Mukuro snaps at the young boy after finally having enough, “You’re a annoying, selfish, stupid, cowardly crybaby. No one would want to hang around with some one that has at least two of those traits. You’re the very definition of abominable. Face it, stupid cow, no would ever want to be with you, much less your friend.”

The harsh words unsurprisingly got to Lambo, but surprisingly they hit them in a way Mukuro didn’t mean for them to, hitting Lambo hard with the realization that I-Pin and Mukuro were right. He was such an awful person, such an awful brat to everyone, that everyone avoids him now, never wanting to be the ones to be with him or, more accurately in their minds, babysit him. Even Mama looked weary whenever dealing with him.

It was a brutal awakening, especially for an eight-year-old, but it was needed in order for Lambo to grow. Because of this, Lambo matured quickly. He stopped carrying all of his weapons around in his afro, got a haircut and a different style of clothes, though kept the cow theme, even though it was more subtle than before. He became more polite, he studied diligently, he was quiet now, never disturbed class, and finally wore his uniform properly, his teachers where so surprised, they called Nana to make sure she had given them the right Lambo, then the school called Tsuna to double check and make sure Nana wasn’t confusing the boy with someone else instead..

For some reason, the two adults never thought much about it. Only thinking that Lambo was quieter since his break off with I-Pin was still pretty recent. They never thought much or looked into how school never called about Lambo getting into trouble during the years to come.

The school honestly never saw it coming. They don’t know what happen to instigate the change, but they didn’t care. They’re just glad it happened when it did so Lambo could have a bright future with his education if he continued on this new path he chose.

Lambo stopped looking at others as his subordinates, instead, he did everything he could to become a better person and for the guardians and those that live in the Vongola mansion to like him.

Yes, Lambo did mature faster than an eight-year-old should. But he’s been through more than any other child, along with Fuuta and I-Pin.

As months passed, Lambo knew that the others wouldn’t notice the change right away, much less accept it. Never thinking that the selfish, egotistical, cowardly, cry baby could make such a switch on his personality.

He learned patience.

He remembered all the time he has spent with Tsuna and all that time, the patience Tsuna needed to deal with Lambo as his adoptive older brother, while having to watch over and take care of I-Pin and Fuuta as well. How many times Tsuna and the others had to save the younger trio because Lambo kept dragging them into trouble.

With all this in mind, Lambo grew patience and waited for years, patience never wavering until he was eleven years old. Three years since he made the change. Yet no one has accepted the fact that he has changed. In fact, no one has even noticed except for a certain skylark, who has kept it to himself for his own reason, not even telling Lambo, the school itself, the adults not so much the kids, and a specific teacher that worked there when he first made the decision to change in the first place.

He realized this when he noticed that both I-Pin and Fuuta began their training. In fact, he found out that they were training without him when he was ten. Purposely keeping it a secret from him so they wouldn’t have to train Lambo as well, thinking him to be useless or to destroy the training area. It’s not like Hibari and/or Gokudera don’t do it every single day, as well as in every other room in the Vongola Mansion.

Don’t even get him started how they wouldn’t give Lambo his inheritance, the special box he received from the original Lightning Guardian, Lampow. One that showed he had the first Lightning Guardian’s approval. It didn’t seem like they saw it that way. Many, if not all, thought Lambo didn’t earn the box. So they took it.

A decision that wasn’t there’s to make.

They thought he was oblivious, that he was stupid, that he never realized what was going on. When in reality, he just pretended to not know. He knew that they would try to placate him with something stupid to try and stroke his no longer existent ego so he wouldn’t throw a tantrum.

So, he decided to wait until he was older, when they’ve seen when he has matured.

On the day of his eleventh birthday, Lambo thought it’d be a good idea to ask for mafia training so he could become a true Guardian, worthy of his title.

Birthdays are supposed to be happy.

Birthdays are supposed to be special.

Birthdays are one of the few days where you put your differences aside and celebrate another year you have lived, better yet, you have survived.

Especially when you live with a Mafia Famiglia. Even more so with the Vongola Famiglia.

But no one looked happy, the day didn’t feel all that special, and when they had a short mini party at the end of the day after dinner, when Lambo asked to start his training…

“I don’t fight with herbivores.”, Hibari grunted.

“You’re too weak to begin training, let’s wait until you're older.”, Yamamoto said in a reassuring, yet patronizing, tone.

“No one can train you idiot cow.”, Reborn says in his usual stoic voice.

“You're not EXTREME enough yet!”, Ryohei shouted.

Tsuna smiled softly, apologetically, but it just made Lambo’s stomach twist. He felt like throwing up.

“I’m sorry Lambo, I don’t think it’s time to train you.”, Tsuna said softly, “You’re no good right now.”

“Krufufufu…. If he’s too weak, shouldn’t we try to find a better Lighting Guardian? Everything would be so much easier.”

“Stupid Cow!” screams Gokudera, “Stop asking stupid questions! We don’t need you, you’ll just get in the way! Maybe we should find another guardian.”

The table broke into chatter about who could be a good replacement. Right in front of Lambo, no less. None seemed to care or were oblivious of the hurt Lambo was clearly feeling., And all on his birthday too, adding more salt to the wound.

But that wasn’t even the worst part.

Nope.

The worst part, was that Tsuna never objected, not even once, to replacing Lambo.

. . . he was weak in their eyes. He’ll never be strong like them.

With this thought, tears pricked the corners of Lambo’s eyes. But he quickly blinked them away, skillfully hiding them from sight. Then, without a single person noticing, he left to his room.

At least, that’s what he thought, oblivious to the curious predatory stare that watched as the boy left a party that was meant for him.

Ever since that day, Lambo refused to cry. Even when he’s by himself, he still doesn’t cry, too scared that others would unexpectedly pop in and see. If anyone were to see him crying, they’ll think he’s a cry baby or that he’s throwing another temper tantrum.

He became numb to his emotions, the only way he could find in order to successfully avoid crying. He was to not feel anything at all.

After Lambo’s eleventh birthday, he stopped trying to show Vongola how much he’s changed. They never noticed the change in the first place.

They never cared enough to notice. Even with his grades being mostly A’s with a couple of B’s, no one noticed. How could they when they all stopped checking his report cards. They all still thought him stupid, still thought he had barely passing grades.

Only to remind himself how far he’s come on his own, to encourage himself to not go back the way he was, Lambo places all his perfectly graded papers proudly in a box under his bed in his room. He’s even place little notes his teachers have started giving him, noticing how he has seemed more depress during class. So they would give him uplifting encouraging notes or small letters. Lambo took great care with these items, placing them with the rest of his graded papers under in the box under his bed.

Every day after school, Lambo would go through the papers and sort through the memories of the proud teachers he has met. Every single one of them proud of how grown he has become. He’d smile and continue through the rest of the day refreshed; mental walls stronger until he crashes in his bed for the night.

Lambo refuses to let the opinions of his Famiglia to cause him to turn back into the selfish brat he once was in his younger years. He’s a petty person, no one is perfect. Not even his Famiglia.

He would reason with himself that his Famiglia never truly mean their words as time passed on.

Everyday getting harder and harder to face, harder to get out of bed, harder to go to school. He just wanted to stay home so he wouldn’t have to continue facing the world.

But would you really call a place ‘Home’ when it feels as if no one there loves or even cares about you?

His shoulders began to hunch in on themselves in hopes to get through the day without being chased by a dynamite throwing maniac or hot-tempered skylark. In hopes of not having to hear their dispiriting words.

Only for it to be in vain, Tsuna, Reborn, and the other Guardians remained oblivious to how much their words hurt the youngest Guardian. Causing him to be slowly filled with depression throughout his days.

No longer hopeful for a future where people were to truly care for him. Where he could be strong, where he could be a protector and be of use to Tsuna.

Alas, it seems it wasn’t meant to be.

It wasn’t long after Lambo entered his depressive state, that he began to believe most of the words they’ve said.

He’s weak.

He doesn’t deserve to be the Lightning Guardian.

Everyone would be just better off without him.

It’d be easy to find a worthy candidate for the ring other than the stupid cow.

Nobody needs a weakling like him.

He’s nothing without his Dying Will Flames.

Flames that he can barely control, even at the age of fifteen. Once he reached that age, Lambo realized something, he officially made another change. From a hopeful child with a bright future ahead of him, determined to be better than his younger self and show his famiglia how good he became, to a depressed teenager with low self-esteem, and a bleak outlook on his life, seeing himself and his actions holding no worth to the world and the people around him.

But who would notice? No one, that’s who.

Then, that’s when someone finally did.

Chapter 2: Chapter One: Enter Bovino Lambo! Gone on Vacation!

Chapter Text

Lambo scrubbed furiously at the community toilet, keeping his face in its normal bored expression. Trying to look as normal as possible, while taking his anger and hurt out on the germs and dirt that coated the toilets in the multiple bathrooms that were scattered all over the Vongola Mansion.  

Usually, Lambo just feels numb all over, despite how demeaning it is, Lambo has found that his daily chore, or “mission” as Tsuna keeps insisting on calling it as if he’s five years old still, a good way to get rid of all the stress and negative emotions that build up during the days.  

Lambo is a fifteen-year-old with tanned skin, unruly raven hair, green eyes, wearing a cow print button-up, most of the buttons undone, wearing suit jacket, khakis pants, a belt with a silver belt buckle with an image of a cow with big horns, sandals, twin-like bracelets wrapped around and hanging off of both arms, hidden underneath the sleeves of his shirt and jacket, hanging from his neck is a short necklace with a pendant shaped as large cow horns, and on his pointer finger on his right hand rested a special looking ring. His body is thin with small lean muscles.  

‘No thanks to any of them.’ , he thinks bitterly,  ‘I at least decided to stay in shape.’  

Pausing for a minute, Lambo shook his head and continued too vigorously clean. He receives all the unwanted jobs, just like him.  

After several more minutes of cleaning, Lambo put all the supplies away and entered the gym, a giant room used for all their guardians crazy training or the lessons/training they passed on to others in Vongola.  

It’s gotten easier for Lambo to remain unnoticed to the others, especially when sitting still all by himself several meters away from the others. Lambo uses this to his advantage and would usually watch the others spar and train, sometimes he would imagine himself doing a particular move that would catch his eye or wonder if a certain attack demonstrated would work well with his Lightning Flames.  

Today, Yamamoto and Ryohei were sparring with each other in hand-to hand combat. Immediately placing Ryohei at an advantage, because hand-to-hand combat was his specialty, especially as a boxer, while Yamamoto specializes with a sword.  

The two were already going at it with each other by the time Lambo got there and began to discreetly watch the spar.  

At one point, surprisingly, Yamamoto had Ryohei pinned in some sort of bear hug, one arm wrapped around his chest and arms, pinning them to his side, and the other wrapped around his neck, used as either a choke-hold or a headlock. Yamamoto was using a choke-hold in order to try and force Ryohei to tap out.  

Instead, Ryohei hooked his foot behind Yamamoto’s ankle, pulling it forward, along with Yamamoto, who loosened his grip in surprise. Taking advantage over Yamamoto’s surprise and unbalanced footing, Ryohei spun in place with his elbow out, slamming his elbow into Yamamoto’s face, sending him flying back a few feet. Managing to roll on the ground and stumble back to his feet, rubbing the spot on his jaw where Ryohei elbowed him.  

“Sorry about that Takeshi!”, Ryohei shouted in apology, “I may have made that move too EXTREME for our friendly spar!”  

“Maa~. Maa~. It’s alright, no harm done.”, Yamamoto waved his apology away, “I was also having so much fun that I got deeply into it. There was no need for the choke-hold, I could’ve just settled with the headlock instead.”  

With the spar now, seemingly, done. Lambo began to leave with a sigh.  

“Oi! As any of you seen the stupid cow!”, Gokudera enters the gym, shouting angrily at Ryohei and Yamamoto, “The Boss is looking for him.”  

The two Guardians shrugged, unsure where their youngest member could be.  

Lambo sighs again before calling attention to himself.  

“Yare yare.”, Lambo calls out wearily, “I’m right here Gokudera. I’ve been here for a while.”  

Gokudera growls before dragging Lambo to Tsuna’s office, while Lambo looked like he didn’t have a care in the world.  

“Stupid cow! Why are you here!”, Gokudera shouts, “There is no use for you to be in the training room. You’re useless in a fight!”  

Lambo hid his wince at Gokudera’s words, pretending they don’t bother him.  

It wasn’t long before Gokudera practically threw Lambo in the giant office of the Tenth Boss of Vongola, Sawada Tsunayoshi. Someone who Lambo used to see as an older brother. Standing next to Tsuna, who was sitting in his desk in the middle of a bunch of paperwork, was Tsuna’s advisor and tutor from hell himself, Reborn. Now free from the Arcobaleno curse.  

“Tenth! Reborn-san! You wouldn’t believe where I’ve found the stupid cow!”, Gokudera shouts some more.  

Sometimes Lambo wonders if Ryohei and Gokudera like to shout all the time.  

“I found him in the gym again.”, Gokudera lowered his voice in a growl.  

Tsuna sighs rubbing his head tiredly, “Again Lambo?”  

‘I’ve always been there.’ , Lambo thinks bitterly, ‘ None of you notice me there. And the last time any of you found me in there was several months ago.’  

But Lambo smartly decides to keep his mouth shut, knowing there was no winning for him.  

He receives a sharp blow to the back of his head, causing him to wince and rub the new sore spot on his head.  

“Answer when the Tenth is speaking to you!”, Gokudera shouts angrily.  

“I wasn’t doing anything.”, he mumbles, avoiding eye contact with everyone in the room, “I finished my chores and heard Ryohei and Yamamoto sparring. Thought I’d stick around and watch.”  

“Like I’d believe that!”, Gokudera shouts, fingering his dynamite, “What trouble are you up to now stupid cow!?”  

Lambo sighs, eyes averted, “Yare yare. I was just watching, okay? Thats all I was doing.”  

“Lambo.”, Tsuna interjects softly, “Were you trying to train?”  

Why can’t they just believe him? He hasn’t lied, exaggerated, or make any stories up for seven years now.  

SEVEN!  

And yet they think he’s lying? What kind of famiglia is this?  

Shouldn’t family give you a second chance? Or the benefit of doubt? So why isn’t his?  

Lambo stuffed his hands in his pants pockets to hide the tight fists his hands balled into.  

“I’m telling you, all I did was watch Ryohei and Yamamoto spar.”, Lambo says quietly, almost sounding meek, but no one noticed.  

A small flicker of courage filled Lambo’s chest. His eyes hardened as he glared bitterly down at the floor.  

“But even if I was, why would you be against that?”, Lambo asked, his tone dripping with bitterness, “I’m a guardian too, you know. I should be able to have the tools to protect you and Vongola too. Yet you all don’t think I can handle it.”  

“Lambo-”  

“Shouldn’t you know this best Boss?”, Lambo continues, eyes glaring holes into the rug beneath his feet, “You were once called Dame-Tsuna. Yet you were given a chance.”  

Tsuna slammed his hand hard on the desk, shaking the, supposedly, sturdy piece of furniture.  

“LAMBO THAT’S ENOUGH!”, Tsuna shouts angrily, eyes sharp and cold, burning with fury, “YOU CAN’T DO IT! YOU’RE NOT STRONG ENOUGH! IF YOU WANT TO TRAIN SO BADLY THEN TURN YOUR LIFE AROUND! ONLY GOD KNOWS HOW MUCH I HAVE TO DEAL WITH YOU!”  

“...so why can’t I?”, Lambo finished in a quiet whisper, somehow managing to hide the quiver of his voice and the welling of his tears.  

No one was able to make out his words.  

Lambo felt a harsh painful grip on his shoulder, but he refused to show the Hitman how much pain his grip is causing him.  

“Stupid cow.”, Reborn spoke coldly, his voice sounding demonic and unamused, “Shut up. Your Sky summoned you here for a reason. Quit trying to pick fights.”  

Lambo deflated, his bangs shadowing his eyes.  

There really is no wining for him. The one time he tried to speak his mind, and they just took it as him complaining or throwing a mini-tantrum. Not even mentioning how his chest feels like it’s being crushed and it’s feels hard to breath.  

With a silent deep breath, Lambo packed and shoved all those emotions away to the deepest darkest corners of his mind, to never be seen again. Filling his body with numbness once more.  

He doesn’t care that they don’t see the change anymore, but he won’t be showing them any of his tears or negative emotions. He won’t actively do something that will make him look outright like a crybaby or a brat. So, he has to lock the negative emotions that keep coming up, deep deep deep down, so they’ll never see the light of day again.  

Lambo lifted his head, the shadows cleared away to show bored looking eyes once again.  

Tsuna sighs, sitting back down in his office chair, Lambo didn’t even notice him standing up.  

“Look Lambo, I didn’t ask you here to fight.”, Tsuna says tiredly, “I’ve noticed something off with you lately, and thought it’d be a good idea to send you off on a vacation for a week or two.”  

Now?  

He’s noticed Lambo’s been off  now ? Lambo almost scoffed, his nails biting into the palms of his fists as they clenched tighter inside his pockets.  

“It’s a nice island were a single small-town rest.”, Tsuna says in reassuring tone, “My reports state there are no Marine bases for several miles and there is no reason for pirates to make port besides a quick supply run. No need for trouble. Just a nice and quiet vacation.”  

Seriously, Lambo wanted to laugh in his face. Laugh as he states the fact that he’s more worried about  Lambo  causing trouble for this  poor defenseless town . But hey! At least he won’t garner any attention from Marines and pirates. No need for them to go after Tsuna’s weakest Guardian.  

No, scratch that.  

Tsuna’s weakest  mafioso . Leaving no need for Tsuna and the others to rescue him instead of preparing for the gala.  

“Lambo?”  

“Hm?”, Lambo hums noncommittedly, afraid if he tries to use his voice, he’ll start screaming.  

“I’m sending you on a vacation for two weeks. How’s that sound?”, Tsuna asks with a gentle smile.  

Talking to Lambo as if he’s a five-year-old. He doesn’t do that unless he wants something from Lambo or wants him out of the way without throwing a fit.  

“Sure.”, Lambo shrugs uncaringly, “Whatever you want.”  

He turns and walks away from the door just as the rest of the other guardians entered the office, dressed in their usual suits.  

“Who cares what I want anyway.”  

Hibari Kyoya pauses, eyes narrowing upon the leaving herbivore. The stupid cow has gone quiet. He doesn’t speak unless spoken to.  

He doesn’t like it.  

Hibari thought that the young herbivore was getting better. (An image of Lambo sitting worryingly still on the bathroom floor, blood, Lambo’s blood, pooling around him on the floor.) But now it seems he has taken one step back.  

Hibari shakes his head and enters, standing farther away from the others, but still in front of Tsuna’s desk.  

He’ll try to find a minute to talk to him later, Tsuna keeps both of their schedules busy.  

Tsuna was rubbing at his eyes tiredly, things have been tensed with Lambo lately. His Hyper Intuition has been going off like alarm bells whenever Lambo is around. And for some reason, he can’t seem to figure out what its warning him about. All he knows is that Lambo is in the middle of it.  

“Ne~ Tsuna? Did I hear that correctly?”, Yamamoto asked curiously, scratching his cheek as he did so, “You giving Lambo a vacation?”  

Tsuna nods, resting his elbows on top of the desk, “Yeah, I figured he needed time to clear his head.”  

“What’s the  real  reason you’re sending him away.”, Reborn questions, “Spit it out.”  

Tsuna sighs, glancing away for a moment, thinking over his words, before speaking.  

“He just keeps getting in the way, and preparations are at an all-time high for the unity gala in two weeks.”, Tsuna explains with a tiny shrug, “I figured if I sent him off, he’d be least likely to destroy things or ruin anything until the gala itself.”  

“As expected from the great Tenth!”, Gokudera exclaims with a laugh, “Always has a plan for everything!”  

“Hn...”  

“It would be nice not having to worry about anything going wrong while he’s around.”, Yamamoto’s calm voice echoed from the out of the wide-open office doors.  

None of the room’s occupants knew about the eavesdropper, leaning against the wall next to the doorway, listening to every single one of their words. His bangs shadowing over his eyes, his lips were unresponsive. His expression unknown after hearing those words from his famiglia.  

“Would’ve been nice if you just said that to my face.”, he mumbled, voice almost inaudible as he walked away from the door.  

Heading to his room to pack for his ‘vacation’ Tsuna is sending him on.  

Oblivious of the continuation of the conversation behind him.  

Tsuna sighs again, leaning back against his chair, “But that’s only half the reason.”  

He paused to let his words sink in with the others before continuing.  

“The ten-year bazooka has finally made its appearance.”, he informed his friends.  

“The younger cow creates chaos to the EXTREME!”, Ryohei comments in his ‘inside’ voice.  

“But isn’t that connected to your initial reason?”, Yamamoto thinks out loud.  

“Not exactly.”, Tsuna’s eyebrows furrows as he leans forward, elbows on his desk, fingers intertwined in front of his mouth, “I’ve noticed something since the bazooka has been in effect, something different.”  

Mukuro’s eye’s narrowed as his smirk thinned, “Are you saying that there is some sort of malfunction with the time-traveling weapon?”  

“No, no, the bazooka is fine.”, Tsuna waved his worries away, “I’m talking about Lambo. Has anyone noticed anything different between our Lambo and the one from the past?”  

Silence filled the room as a tense atmosphere rose, threading itself around the room’s occupants. Because, no, they haven’t notices anything, in fact they didn’t even bother to look close enough to see.  

Except for one, and he’s known even before the ten-year bazooka came into play.  

“...Quiet.”, Vongola’s local carnivore spoke up for the first time.  

“Hah!?”, Gokudera exclaimed, “What are you talking about?”  

“The herbivore has gone quiet.”, Hibari states, “Never speaks to anyone unless spoken too. Never protests when we tell him to do something. He’s weaker compared to how he was ten years ago. You can’t fight if you and/or others don’t have confidence in your skills and abilities.”  

All because of us.  He left unsaid; it seems like the others don’t understand the hand they had in this new Lambo. This Lambo’s weakness.  

The group went back to silence as everyone goes through Hibari’s harsh words, only to toss them aside with a grain of salt. All remembering Hibari’s social skills aren’t on the same level as his fighting. The cloud guardian doesn’t know what he’s talking about, they assume. So, they ignore, his comment.  

Gokudera, Yamamoto, and Ryohei reason with themselves that they know Lambo more than Hibari, so they don’t listen to his words.  

Tsuna hesitates, his Hyper Intuition going off, but after thinking about it for a moment, and did the same as well.  

While Reborn and Mukuro didn’t care so much for Lambo, only seeing him as the annoying stupid cow from his younger years. So, they ignored Hibari entirely.  

Tsuna shrugs, lowering his arms to be crossed in front of him, “I guess, it just seems like the Lambo from the past seems more cheerful, happy, compared to our Lambo from the present.”  

Gokudera clapped Tsuna on the back, “You’re probably just imagining things!”  

“Your stressed, it’s only natural.”, Yamamoto smiles reassuringly.  

Tsuna’s shoulders relaxed as he smiled, “Yeah, you guys are probably right.”  

 “We did our own training when we were younger, not to mention Hana and Kyoko are almost done with their training and Fuuta and I-Pin finished long ago. Let’s have a talk with him after the gala once he’s back. Maybe we can set something up or find a suitable teacher for him, maybe even help him change and grow into the Lambo we saw twenty years in the future, although presently it’d be ten, from the Vongola Rings conflict.”, Tsuna suggested, having been put to ease.  

“You bet!”, Ryohei exclaims excitedly, pumping his fist in determination, “We’ll have a talk to the EXTREME!”  

“We’ll do it together.”, Yamamoto agrees.  

“Just as we always have.”, Gokudera smiles brightly at his leader.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo walked down the gangplank of the semi-small ship, two dingy like ships catching his eye, for there were the only other ships docked at the port.  

“Here.”  

Lambo just barely managed to catch the heavy sack, most likely filled with money.  

“Forty thousand berri for the trip.”, Fuuta says from up on the deck of the ship, he tossed down a smaller bag, “And ten thousand berri for emergencies.”  

Lambo weighs the bags in his hands, the money calculations running through his head. When Lambo started to take school seriously, he found out that he was really good at math. It was a nice thing to find out actually.  

“This is way too much.”, Lambo states dryly, “Didn’t Boss say that I was only staying here for two weeks?”  

Fuuta tenses at Lambo calling Tsuna ‘Boss’ instead of his name, ever since Tsuna told Lambo about his vacation, he’s been only calling Tsuna as ‘Boss’, nothing else, for all of yesterday day and all of that morning, until he left with Fuuta to be dropped off.  

Everyone thinks it’s just Lambo having a grudge and throwing a small tantrum about not being around, decorating for the Gala. He used to love decorating for the Gala and the other parties Vongola would throw.  

‘Wait, why did I think ‘used to’’  Fuuta thinks to himself. Doesn’t he still love decorating?  

If not, then why is he angry that he’s going on vacation? It means no work!  

Maybe he’s angry because the people that are supposed to be his family are sending him away.  

Maybe so, but it’s not permanent.  

Doesn’t make it hurt any less.  

Everything is fine, once Lambo takes some time off and relax during this vacation, he’ll come back to his senses and everything will go back to normal.  

We shall see.  

“Fuuta?”  

Fuuta shakes his head, coming out of his reverie as he stares down the young Guardian.  

“I’m sorry, I got lost in my thoughts.”, Fuuta smiled gently, missing the hurt frown that graced Lambo’s features.  

‘Does no one care enough to listen to what I have to say?’  Lambo wonders, his already cracked heart trembles as another crack appeared upon the abused organ, revealing a spider web of cracks decorating it, threatening to shatter any minute.  

“I asked why I would need all this money, I’m only staying for a week.”, Lambo repeats himself, not allowing Fuuta to see the hurt on his expression.  

“Oh! Tsuna thought it’d be better to have extra just in case.”, Fuuta explains cheerfully.  

What did Tsuna think Lambo would need this kind of money for? Especially in such a small and remote village.  

Instead of questioning it, Lambo just sighs with a shrug and ties the bigger bag of money on to his belt securely, letting the bag hang at his side, while carefully placing the smaller one in a secret pocket that snapped closed that he sewed himself. Lambo shivers as he remembers the hours it took to prefect every stitch and make sure it stayed securely attached to the suit jacket.  

Fuuta raises an eyebrow but says nothing about the action.  

Lambo stood there, waiting. But when a minute went by without either of the two saying anything, Lambo turned, ready to walk away and explore the town he was dumped in.  

“See you later than Fuuta.”, Lambo says, disappointment hidden by a bored neutral look and tone.  

“Wait.”  

Lambo pauses, looking over his shoulder to Fuuta.  

“Lambo I... j-just....”, Fuuta hesitates, before changing what he was originally going to say, “Just stay out of trouble. Okay?”  

Lambo sighs, “Yare yare, how am I going to find trouble in a town like this. No Marines. No Pirates, No Mafia. Boss sure knows how to pick ‘em.”  

Fuuta sighs endearingly with an amused shake of his head, "Bye Lambo.”  

“Good bye Fuuta.”  

Lambo leisurely walks in to town having no idea what he was walking into, while Fuuta sailed away.  

‘Why do I feel like that was an actual good bye?’  Fuuta thinks, as he watches the silhouette of the island getting farther and farther away.  

Chapter 3: Chapter Two: Lambo and the Caged Boy, the Thief, and the Swordman!

Chapter Text

Lambo wandered the town for several minutes, finding absolutely nobody around. The streets were empty, the square was empty, hell, Lambo entered several houses to find them, yep, empty!  

The entire town was abandoned.  

“Did the Boss seriously left me in a ghost town by accident?”, Lambo deadpans with a gloomy aura surrounding him, “I thought he out grew that because of Reborn’s training.”  

It was then Lambo’s ears picked up the sound of cheering and roars of none other than pirates. Lambo sweat dropped.  

“Didn’t the Boss say pirates never come her except for short supply stops?”, Lambo deadpanned.  

For a moment, Lambo was about to turn around and walk away and message Tsuna to drop him off at a different island because of the pirates. But something stopped him, a feeling deep within his gut. Telling him to go to the source, to where the pirates are.  

But why would he do that? Didn’t he promised not to get into any trouble? Lambo thinks, eyes sliding to the direction the familiar sounds of chaos resonated from.  

Lambo sighs, “Yare yare, curiosity kills the cat. Let’s just hope that the saying is true when it said that satisfaction brought it back.”  

He turns around and makes his way to the pirates, adding extra speed to his steps. Lambo didn’t promise on whether or not he’d watch whatever is going on.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo stood on a rooftop not too far from the chaos happening below. In fact, on his way there, he saw a large path of destruction. It didn’t take much for Lambo to deduce that whatever kind of canon ball that is inside that canon, was what caused all that destruction back in town. Now he knows why the town was deserted. The people left out of fear of the Pirates that moved in.  

Despite Lambo wondering how all that destruction was caused by a single canon, he quickly grew to accept it. I mean, he has Dying Will Flames that allow him to control lightning and not get hurt by lightning and other electric bursts.   

Scattered across the roof top pirates, all dressed like clowns? Their Captain most of all. With an orange coat draped across his shoulders and Captain hat, blue hair, a big red nose, white gloves, and cross bones tattooed on his forehead. With the pirates was a girl that didn’t seem to fit in with the rest, wearing a white shirt with blue stripes, a short orange skirt, ankle brown boots, and short orange hair. She didn’t look that much older than Lambo, three maybe four years if he’s pushing it.  

The pirates were all screaming the word ‘fire!’ as they peer pressured the to fire the destructive canon Lambo took note of earlier, that is aimed at a boy tied up and trapped in a cage, wearing a distinct straw hat.  

Lambo can easily guess what’s going, of course missing few key points and minor details, but he got the gist.  

She seemed to be frozen and thinking on what to do.  

Lambo sighs, “This is what happens when you throw it in with a bunch of dirty pirates.”  

His half-lidded eyes stared emotionlessly, waiting to see what the girl would do, not yet ready to pop in. He has a promise to keep.  

The mafioso watched as a pirate wearing a weird hat snatch something from the girl’s hands, mostly likely the box of matches and kneeled by the canon, about to light the fuse.  

But before he could, the girl pulled out tree wooden shafts, putting them together to create a long staff. With a determined look, the girl swung the staff a knocked the pirate into the ground.  

Lambo’s eyes widened as his breath hitched in surprise and, low-key, worry for the girl.  

Everything froze as everyone stared and tried to comprehend on what just happened.  

The girl turns to the other pirates, saying something, but Lambo was too far away to hear. The Captain on the other hand, his shouts were loud enough.  

“Nami!”, he shouted angrily, “What is the meaning of this outrage!?”  

The girl straightened, clutching the staff tightly in her hands before bowing respectfully to the Captain, most likely apologizing and trying to smooth things over.  

“What’s wrong!? Just shoot already!!”, he shouted with sharp teeth.  

The boy in the cage said something causing the girl to whirl in his direction, stomping her foot angrily, now shouting as well.  

“Don’t be so stupid!”, she holds up her staff defensively as she explains herself to the boy, “I’m not doing this for you, you idiot! I just don’t want to lower myself to the level of these inhuman pirates!”  

Then why is she with them? Lambo wonders to himself curiously, resting his weight on one foot while stuffing his hands in his pockets.  

“Pirates took the life of someone very dear to me! I’ll never be one of them!”, Nami declares.  

The boy mumbled something before screaming, eyeing the canon in fear.  

“NAMI!!”, the boy shouts, “The fuse!”  

Lambo quickly followed his gaze to see that the canon’s fuse was lit, slowly making its way to the inside where it’ll set the entire mechanism off.  

Lambo slid to the edge of the roof, kneeling down, hands gripping the edge of the roof, knuckles turning white, as he continued to watch intently. He was also now able to hear what the people were saying without them having to shout.  

“You think pirates are just inhuman filth, is that right?”, the Captain asked rhetorically, veins popping all over his forehead, “GET HER MEN!!!”  

With that order, four pirates leapt towards Nami, blood thirsty cries as they lunged at her with swords and daggers. Lambo locked his joints so he wouldn’t jump in.  

Repeatedly reminding himself that he made a promise, that this was not his fight.  

The girl tried to swing her staff at them, but they all jumped over it, dodging the attack, she blocked a single attack by one pirate, but two others joined in successfully disarming her of her weapon.  

“Not my fight. Not my fight. Not my fight.”, Lambo mumbles darkly, his bangs casting a shadow over his eyes as his body trembled, begging him to jump in and help.  

He somehow tensed even more, locking his joints tight, refusing his body’s reflexes, ignoring his heart pumping loud in his ears.  

The girl gasped and ran past the pirates towards the fuse determinedly. The boy panicked looking back and forth for something.  

“Water! Water! Water! Water!”  

Ah, that’s what he’s looking for.  

The fuse crept closer to the inside of the canon.  

“Not good.”, the boy with the straw hat said, just before Nami grabbed the fuse and started to put it out.  

WITH HER BARE HANDS!  

“Idiota!”, Lambo shouts in Italian, the shadows receding from over his eyes.  

He was very lucky that nobody noticed.  

Nami winced, but refused to let go, she screamed in pain, but continued to hold on as if her very life depended on it.  

“Woah.”, the boy said in shock and slight awe.  

Lambo kept mumbling the word ‘idiota’ under his breath as he watched in shock as well.  

Nami gritted her teeth, and the fuse finally went out underneath her shaking hands.  

“Watch out!”, the boy screamed.  

Something clicked inside Lambo, and he almost leapt forward in that moment, in fact, he actually did.   

But he managed to hold himself back enough he would land to the side and at the back of the crowd, completely unnoticed.  

Three pirates leapt at the defenseless girl with their own war cries, only to run face first into two sheathed swords held by a man with light mint green hair cut close to his head, wearing dark green pants and boots, three golden dangle earrings hung off one ear, a plain white short sleeved T-shirt, a green scarf-like belt, and tied on his bicep is a dark green bandana that matched his boots and pants.  

“Hey now.”, he said dangerously with a deep voice, “It’s not nice to gang up on a girl.”  

“Zoro!”, the boy cried out cheerfully with a wide smile.  

Isn’t Zoro a bounty hunter, a pirate hunter to be more exact? Lambo thinks to himself, trying to see if that was why the name sounded familiar to him. He remembered Yamamoto speaking about him to the Boss once, saying he wasn’t sure if he could beat the young man that wielded three swords. He told the Boss that he was glad that the bounty hunter Roronoa Zoro mostly went after pirates and not the mafia.  

 Zoro turns to the girl, resting one of his swords on top of his shoulder.  

“You hurt?”, he asks.  

Nami just stared at him, not answering.  

“I  said  are you hurt?”, he repeated.  

“N-No. I’m fine, I think.”, she said shakily.  

“Whew! What a relief! I’m glad you found us.”, the boy exclaimed relieved, “Now hurry up and come get me out of here!”  

Zoro turns around all the way, facing the boy.  

“How do you get yourself in these situations?”, Zoro asks, “First the bird flies off with you and now I find you trapped in a cage?”  

“It’s an interesting story actually.”, the boy comments, sounding amused at his own predicament when he was just panicking moments prior.  

‘And the Boss thought  I  caused trouble.’, Lambo thought in slight shock.  

“That’s-!”, one pirate said in shock.  

“Yeah! That little brat just called him Zoro.”, says another.  

Nami stares at the swordsman in shock as he walks calmly towards the boy in the cage.  

‘If it truly is Zoro...’,  Lambo thinks to himself,  ‘Then he either quit pirate hunting to join up with this boy as traveling companions or he picked him up as a partner in the business. Neither seemed very likely.’  

Lambo couldn’t help the quite amused chuckle that left his lips.  

Not many things were likely then, but still happened when he was young, despite barely remembering any of it. He’s heard enough stories to know. So why not more unlikely things to happen now?  

“So your Zoro.”, the Captain said smugly, sounding confident, “If you’re here for my head then you got quite the struggle before you.”  

Lambo sweat dropped,  ‘This guy isn’t the sharpest tool in the shed, now, is he?’  

“No. Not interested.”, Zoro said monotonously, “I gave up pirate hunting, I’m just here for my friend.”  

So Lambo was right, this is definitely getting interesting. Lambo could tell that a fight was brewing, and judging on little he has seen of the Captain, he’s a cheater and doesn't play fair. Same most likely goes for the crew as well.  

Lambo is going to have to quickly decide now, so he won’t regret the decision later, if things go astray, will he jump in to help the older group of teenagers, or is he going to stay back and watch their deaths in a front row seat?  

Lambo quietly sighs, why is he even asking himself this? The moment he jumped down to the roof, he knew he was going to step in if needed.  

Besides, he promised to not  cause  any trouble. He didn’t say anything about joining it, much less get caught in it.   

“But I’m interested.”, the Captain said smugly, snapping Lambo back to the present, “Killing you will boost my reputation significantly.”  

Zoro turns to glare at the clown rip-off.  

“If you try. You’ll die.”, Zoro threatens.  

“Oh~? Is that so?”, the Captain asked, unaffected by Zoro’s dark tone.  

Expertly spinning large knives at the ready into his hands.  

Zoro sighs, “I tried to warn you, but oh well.”  

The pirates all cheered for their Captain, confident in his abilities to kill Zoro.  

Lambo shakes his head, fighting wise, Zoro is significantly stronger, but Lambo could tell that the Captain has an ace hidden up his sleeve.  

“Buggy! Buggy! Buggy!”, the pirates cheered as the Captain, Buggy, finally Lambo got a name for him, licked one of his knives, eyes filled with blood lust.  

Zoro drew all three of his swords, placing one delicately in his mouth.  

Nami stared at him in shock, the boy watched the fight with an unreadable expression, while Lambo watched, usually neutral half-lidded eyes, narrowed sharply at the pirates around him, waiting for one to make one small move towards the group.  

The two had a standoff for several moments, before Buggy’s coat flapped behind him and he charged forward towards Zoro, who readied himself for the fight. Eyes narrowed dangerously at his oncoming opponent.  

Buggy leapt forward, screaming something Lambo couldn’t make out from the shout, while Zoro rushed forward, easily cutting through the big-nosed Captain.  

Cutting him into pieces, effectively silencing the chanting crew.  

Unaffected, Zoro sheathed his swords as Buggy’s body fell in pieces to the ground with a loud ‘ thump’ .  

“That wasn’t much of a fight, now, was it?”, Zoro said darkly.  

“Oh wow! He’s weak! Way to go Zoro!”, the boy exclaimed, also unaffected.  

Lambo’s eyes narrowed down to the parts. That was  way  too easy to be over.  

“No way.”, Nami mutters in shock, before turning to the laughing crew.  

This only made Lambo’s suspicions grow, his body tensed, ready to move at any second, despite the only help he could provide was the power of his Dying Will Flames, even if they were chaotic and hard for Lambo to control at times, it was better than nothing.  

“Hey, why are they laughing?”, the boy asks warily.  

“Their Captain is lying dead on the ground and yet they’re still laughing?”, Nami says as she thinks out loud, “What’s going on?”  

“Fellas? What do you find so damn funny?”, Zoro asks just as Buggy popped up behind him, floating in mid-air, missing the bottom half of his body.  

“Urk-!”  

Lambo’s eyes trailed down Zoro’s body to find a blade sticking out his side, blood already seeping through his clothes.  

Zoro screams as he feels to his knees.  

“ZORO!!” the boy screams.  

Nami gasps to see Zorro trembly in pain.  

“But he’s still alive!”, she exclaims.  

“What. The. Hell?”, Zoro grunts, turning to face Buggy.  

Lambo’s eyes widened, he expected something like this to happen, yet he was unable to do anything to prevent it. No. He did nothing to prevent it.  

Taking the trio’s surprise to their advantage, two pirates ran forward, swords at the ready, making their way to attack Nami.  

They screamed out battle cries causing Nami to spin around, only for it to be too late for her to be able to do anything for herself.  

“NAMI!!”  

The pirates were jerked back, legs flying out in front of them as their shirt collars dug into their necks. The thing stopped them, then slammed them to the ground. Revealing a young boy crouching from the aftermath of his defensive attack.  

He stood to his full, slouched, height, eyes half-lidded as he stared uncaringly at the pirates beneath him.  

A dangerous glint appeared in his eyes despite their bored-neutral look.  

“Back.”, Lambo stomped on one pirate's face, knocking him out.  

“Off.”, he turned to the other pirate kicking him at the side of his head, effectively knocking that one out as well.  

His back faced the group before turning around with a bored expression.  

“I thought the mafia was bad, but you pirates exceeded all my expectations.”, Lambo says with a bored dry tone, “Congratulations.”  

Nami whirled to the boy, “Do you know him too!?”  

“Nope.”, the boy said, popping the ‘p’ before smiling, “But I like him, he’s strong.”  

“Eh?”, Lambo says questionably, turning back to the trio, “What are you talking about? I’m not strong. In all honesty, I’m actually pretty weak.”  

“Stop kidding around! You just took out two pirates at once!”, Nami screams.  

Lambo shrugged, looking uninterested as he spoke, “That was just luck. I also happened to have surprise on my side. My famiglia probably could have taken down a group like this in mere seconds, minutes at most. I’m nothing special.”  

His eyes narrowed angrily at Buggy, “Him on the other hand...”  

The hand attached to the knife that was embedded in Zoro’s side, removed the blade, before reattaching itself to Buggy’s arm as the rest of Buggy’s body parts came together.  

“...what the hell are you?”, Lambo asked, unsure on how Buggy is able to do what he just did.  

“I ate the chop-chop fruit.”, Buggy informs the group, “The devil fruit that has given me my powers. I’m a chop-chop person and now I can never be defeated by a sword!!”  

Buggy then laughs crazily, his laugh also sounded like that of a clown’s. Albeit, an evil one.  

“His body parts reattached?”, Nami says, bewildered, “And I always thought the devil fruit were just stories pirates told.”  

“You’d be surprised in how many unbelievable stories end up being true.”, Lambo tells her lightly, now standing right next to her.  

The boy in the cage gaped at the clown-like pirate.  

“So, he’s a chop-chop man? That’s pretty freaky.”, Luffy comments out loud.  

“I didn’t hit any vital organs, but that’s a serious wound you have there.”, Buggy says smugly with a wide smile, “So, I’m guessing... that I am the WINNER!!”  

The pirate crew went back to chanting Buggy’s name, while the captain himself laughed like a maniac.  

Nami stared in shock and fear, trying think of some way to get out of this situation alive.  

Lambo stood behind her, ready on standby, prepared to activate his Dying Will Flames if needed.  

“Damn, I let my guard down for one second. That’s not good.”, Zoro grunts, struggling to get back to his feet.  

The boy glared, gritting his teeth angrily, trembling with the hot emotion that ran through his veins at the sight of his downed friend.  

Buggy stood over Zoro, ready to dish out the finishing blow, still giggling at his, apparent, victory.  

“STABBING HIM IN THE BACK WAS A COWARDLY MOVE, YOU BIG NOSE!!!”, the boy shouted.  

Lambo whirled to his angry figure in surprise, eyes widening. His eyes then slowly trailed over to the frozen figure of Buggy, who looked like he was ready to murder the boy.  

Everyone gaped at him as if he was crazy, even Nami.  

“What’s that... you said...?”, Buggy says dangerously, “Whose got a big nose!”  

Lambo, Nami and Zoro gaped as Buggy threw the knife at the boy, straight at his face.  

“Luffy!”, Zoro calls out worriedly.  

“Buggy!”, Luffy shouts, his words muffled from the knife he caught in his mouth, somehow still smiling, “I’m gonna kick your ass as soon as I get out of this cage!”  

He dropped the knife from his mouth with a clatter as Buggy laughed at Luffy, not afraid what so ever.  

“You? Kick my ass?”, Buggy asked in amusement, “You got a lot of nerve kid.”  

“All four of you are going to die here! And by my own hand.”, Buggy shouted confidently, “So if you are going do any  ass  kicking, you better do it fast.”  

Zoro looked frustrated where he knelt while Nami looked panicked as she tried to think a way out, and fast. Lambo kept his usual bored-neutral façade, but he too, was quickly thinking of the safest way to get all of them out of this situation alive.  

“We’re done for.”, Nami mumbles, “It’s all over.”  

Luffy’s loud laugh cut through all the pirates, easily silencing them and Buggy.  

“I refuse to die!”, Luffy declares before setting his sight on his friend.  

“Zoro get up!”, he shouts.  

Zoro looks up in shock and surprise.  

“Wha-?”  

“You better have a really good plan or else we’re dead!”, Nami shouts angrily, “What are you guys going to do?”  

Zoro and Lambo stare at Luffy who only had a big smile on his face.  

Suddenly Zoro smiled, face turning into the pinnacle of calm.  

“I gotcha.”, Zoro smirked.  

Nami just gaped at the two dumbly while Lambo lazily raised an eyebrow. Buggy leapt at Zoro with a multitude of attacks and strikes.  

“You fool!”, Buggy shouts as he laughs hysterically, attacking relentlessly.  

Zoro remained on the defensive, but he easily blocked each strike with a smile on his face.  

Until finally, Zoro went for another strike, slashing at Buggy’s middle, who’s upper body detached from the lower half in order to dodge the strike, then Zoro ran past the clown.  

“Three sword style has no effect on me!”, Buggy gloats, “I already told you I ne-!”  

That’s when Buggy realized that Zoro wasn’t going for another attack, instead he was running straight towards, Nami, Lambo, and the canon.  

“HEY!!! LISTEN WHEN I’M TALKING TO YOU!!”, Buggy screams angrily.  

Zoro crouches in front of the canon and begins to lift it with all his strength.  

“Oh, I see...”, mumbles Lambo, rushing in front of Zoro and began helping him lift up the canon.  

“I’m not that strong...”, he grunts to Zoro quietly, “...but I’ll help as much as I can.”  

With a final heave, the two managed to flip the canon over, causing it to face Buggy and his crew, who all just stared at the two in shock. Zoro crumbled back to his knees, Lambo kneeling in front of him with a hand on his shoulder to check and see if he was okay while Nami ran to the two’s side.  

“WHAA!?”, shrieks Buggy fearfully, “Crap the canon’s pointing at us!”  

Zoro brushed Lambo away, mumbling a quiet ‘I’m fine.’ to the younger boy before grunting something to Nami.  

“What?”, she asked nervously.  

“Do it now.”, Zoro says more clearly.  

“Right!”  

“N-no! Just Wait!”, Buggy shouts panickily, “That canon is still loaded with a special Buggy ball! I don’t want to die like this!”  

Nami relights the fuse and it sparks back to life as Buggy continually begs the trio for mercy.  

Luffy laughs gleefully at Buggy’s panic. Lambo couldn’t help the small smile as amusement shined in his eyes.  

“I can’t believe you did that you ungrateful little girl!”, Buggy shouts, eyes wide.  

Lambo plugged his ears with his fingers, calmly closing his eyes while Nami’s body trembled beside him, hands clasped over her ears and eyes squeeze shut as Buggy pleaded them one last time.  

“Wait! No! Stop! P-Please!”  

BOOM!!  

Chapter 4: Chapter Three: Lambo Finds the Resolve to Fight!

Chapter Text

Lambo walks lazily on top of a roof top several buildings away from the giant trial of smoke that snaked its way towards the sky behind him.  

“That was certainly interesting.”, Lambo mumbles to himself, “I wonder who those three are? Hope they got out okay.  

A small pang went through his right hand, the source coming from his pointer finger, from his Vongola ring. Lambo rubbed at the finger and his hand to sooth the pain then began playing with the ring itself, traveling deep in his thoughts as he traveled from roof top to roof top.  

“I should probably contact the boss.”, he mumbles as he twisted the ring around his finger, “Tell him what happened.”  

Lambo pauses in his place, before sighing, his hands falling to his side.  

I should go check to see if those three survived first.’ , Lambo thinks to himself.  

Besides, he already stepped in to help, might as well go find them and check up on them to see how they are. Maybe even help a little more. Not to mention Tsuna and the others wouldn’t want to be bothered with this kind of thing any way. They’re still busy preparing for the gala in two weeks.  

With that, Lambo immediately spun on his heels and speed walk back the way he came, circling the area of destruction for the odd trio he wanted to help, for some reason.  

After several minutes of searching, Lambo found Zoro and Luffy, Zoro sitting against a store’s patio and Luffy, still in his cage, staring at a small white stoic dog, standing guard in front of the store.  

“I wonder if he’s dead?”, Luffy asks out loud, looking like he wanted to poke the dog.  

“Yo~ Luffy, was it?”, Lambo called out making his presence known, leaning casually on top of the cage, “Whatever you're thinking about doing, I wouldn’t if I were you.”  

“Oh hey. You’re that guy that helped us out earlier.”, Luffy says, looking up at Lambo, “What’s your name?”  

“Yep, that was me.”, Lambo said, lazily popping the ‘p’ at the end, “My name is Lambo.”  

“Cool, thanks for helping us out Lambo!”, Luffy said with a big smile.  

Lambo nods, “Sure, just don’t go poking random dogs you meet on the streets.”  

Ignoring Lambo’s warning, Luffy went back to staring at the weird dog and poked the dog on the forehead.  Hard .  

Suddenly the dog leapt at the boy and started to try, and mostly succeeded, to bite Luffy’s face off.  

Zoro and Lambo stared at Luffy and the dog in shock, Lambo wisely taking several steps away from the two.  

Luffy shaking the cage, causing it to jump and rattle while the dog mercilessly attacked the boy.  

“Luffy! Would you quit goofing around and get serious!?”, Zoro shouts before groaning and then falling to the ground in exhaustion.  

Luffy fell back in his cage in a similar state.  

“Damn, dog.”, Luffy groans out quietly.  

“I don’t feel good.”, Zoro says breathlessly.  

“Yare yare, don’t tell me you dragged him all the way over here with that injury?”, Lambo sates rather than question, hidden worry from his bored tone.  

The blood stain that has grown increasingly large on Zoro’s side and his exhausted state was answer enough.  

 Lambo’s head perked up at the sound of heels to see Nami looking down at Luffy and Zoro curiously.  

“Don’t ask.”, Lambo sighs, shaking his head at the two.  

“Oh, it’s you.”, Nami said in surprise, “You made it out...uh....”  

“Lambo.”, he introduced himself.  

“Nami.”, the girl introduced herself as well.  

“Oh, hi navigator.”, Luffy says cheerfully.  

“...navigator...?”, Lambo mumbles in confusion, staring down at Luffy.  

Are they in the same crew or something?  

Nami just smiles and fiddles inside her pockets.  

“I guess you can have this.”, she said tossing something in front of Luffy, “You got me out of a pretty sticky situation.”  

A rusty silver key landed on the pavement.  

“Great the key to the cage! Did you go and steal it for me? Thanks Nami!”, Luffy exclaims cheerfully.  

“I only did it so we’d be even.”, Nami said nonchalantly, “Now I don’t owe you anything, so we’re square, okay?”  

Zoro sat up with a smirk and a chuckle, Lambo just crossed his arms and looked away, hiding his smile.  

Before Luffy could grab the key, a white blur snatched it up first. Luffy gaped as the white dog from earlier visibly swallowed the key, successfully eating it.  

“Eh?”, Lambo said in surprise as a small sweat trailed down the side of his face as he stared at the dog dumbfounded.  

Luffy starts growling as he frantically shakes the dog screaming unintelligible things, most likely telling the dog to spit it out or something.  

“Luffy, stop strangling the animal.”, Lambo says irritably, his eye twitching.  

“Hey! Stop it!”, Lambo whirled around to face a man wearing wooden armor, white hair and green circular glasses rushing in their direction, “Stop picking on poor Chou-Chou right now!”  

“Huh? And who might you be old man?”, Zoro asks, eyes narrowed warily at the newcomer.  

“Old man? Why I’m the mayor of this town!”, the man, mayor, said proudly, “Who are you and why are you hurting Chou-Chou?”  

That’s when the mayor noticed Zoro’s wound.  

“My my, that’s quite the injury you have there.”, the mayor states, calmer now then earlier, “I take it you had a run in with Captain Buggy. We need to get you to a doctor.”  

Later, the mayor exits a building where he brought Zoro to treat him.  

“Is Zoro going to be, okay?”, Luffy asks worriedly.  

“I told him he should really see a doctor but he insisted that he just needed rest and to sleep it off.”, the mayor informs him.  

Dog yawned and allowed Nami to pet him, Lambo thought it’d be wiser to keep his distance, even though he wasn’t an aggressor like Luffy was upon their first meeting. He just preferred to play it safe and keep his fingers and toes, his face too going off the dog’s first instinct when attacking Luffy was the face.  

“So, his name is Chou-Chou?”, Nami asked curiously.  

“Hehe, why is he just sitting there like that?”, Luffy asks nonchalantly with his usual smile, “He sure is a lazy dog.”  

“He’s guarding the store.”, the mayor told them.  

“He’s guarding it?”, Nami repeated it.  

“Yes.”  

Nami turned around and realization dawned on her.  

“Oh... I see. It’s a pet food shop!”, she exclaimed.  

“Hmm...”, Lambo hummed in agreement, leaning on one of the poles in the front, head eyes staring down at the floor out of habit.  

“That’s right.”, the mayor confirmed, heading inside the store, “And the man that used to run this store was a really dear friend of mine.”  

Not to long later, the mayor came back out with a bowl filled with dog food, placing it carefully in front of Chou-Chou.  

“There you go.”, the mayor said caringly.  

Chou-Chou started digging into the food the moment it was in front of him.  

~  

‘There you go!’, a cheerful female voice rang in Lambo’s ears, a gentle hand patted his afro, cut closer to his head than when he was a young kid, fondly while placing a plate filled with nice warm food in front of the child.  

Lambo’s eyes glittered as he gleefully ate the food on the plate, avoiding the cooked vegetables as if they were the plague.  

‘All done!’, Lambo exclaimed cheerfully.  

‘Oh no you’re not young man.’, the voice playfully scolded, he could just see the person place their hands on their hips’ in authority, but her posture had a playfulness mixed in it as well.  

‘You did not eat your vegetables young man.’  

‘But I don’t wanna~!’, Lambo whined, covering his lips with his small hands to hide the ever-growing smile on his lips.  

‘Oh, you don’t wanna eh?’  

Immediately Lambo’s sides were attacked by wiggly fingers moving up and down his sides, causing him to fall back into the person’s arms as the tickled him breathless, both laughing the entire time.  

~  

“When he passed, I assumed the responsibility of taking care of Chou-Chou.”, the mayor said, starring down at the dog sadly.  

“Did he pass?”, Lambo asked carefully, quietly.  

“Yes.”, the mayor stood back up, picking up the dog food with him so he could put it back away inside the store, “Three months ago after fighting his illness for a very long time.”  

“Don’t tell me that he’s been waiting for his master the entire time?”, Nami questioned sadly.  

“That seems to be the consensus.”  

“Huh.”  

The mayor settled himself down on the porch, taking a pipe out of his pocket and placing it in his mouth. Smoking the pipe as he gathered his thoughts before speaking again.  

“But I find that hard to believe.”, the mayor told them somberly, “Chou-Chou is a smart dog. He’s probably known for a while now that his master isn’t coming back.”  

Lambo watched emotionlessly out of the corner of his eyes, Chou-Chou licking the last bits of his food from the bowl. The usual neutral line his lips rested in, tightened.  

“Then why does he stay here at the store?”, Nami asks.  

“I guess it’s because he has a connection to it. It’s his treasure. He’s guarding it.”, the mayor answers before taking another drag from his pipe and exhaling the smoke out of his mouth, “His master left him with the shop, so that’s why he protects it. I’ve tried to take him back to my place, get him out of the elements, but he wouldn’t budge.”  

Lambo stared down at the dog, his heart giving out a pang as he couldn’t help but empathize with the poor dog. Reminding him of something he forgot a while ago.  

Lambo was brought back to the present when Chou-Chou picked up the empty bowl, and placed it carefully in front of the mayor with a small clatter. Which then continued to clatter and shake as heavy footfalls surrounded the area, causing the floor beneath them began to shake and tremble. Lambo could hear low growls and hisses as the thing, the beast, drew nearer to the group’s destination.  

“What’s that sound?”, Nami asked in shock, eyes wide.  

“It’s him! Beast Tamer Moji! Run!!”, The mayor, jumping back to his feet.  

Both Nami and the mayor began to panic as the two ran away, ending up dragging Lambo away with them. He wasn’t against it.  

He was more on auto-pilot mode after listening to Chou-Chou's story.  

~  

‘UGH!! I don’t get it!’, Lambo shouts in frustration, slamming his head down on the table, shouting more words, but they were muffled from the table’s surface.  

An amused chuckle came from above him as a soft hand petted his curls, smoothing them out and bunching them back together.  

‘Why do I need to know Spanish anyway? I already know English and Italian.’, Lambo whined, tears of frustration pricked the corner of his eyes, ‘I don’t need a third language.’  

The person giggled again.  

‘I thought you said you would show them how much you changed?’, the person said, the voice the same as from the last flashback, ‘You can’t do that with failing grades.’  

‘I can’t really do it if they refuse to look at my report cards either.’, Lambo grouchily, crossing his arms over his chest.  

‘You knew it wasn’t going to be easy Lambo. Don’t give up, or you’ll just turn back to the little brat you were two years ago.’, the person scolded lightly, encouraging him to continue forward.  

‘How can I grow if they won’t let me?’, Lambo asked with a sniffle, ‘I understood it would be hard when I made the decision, they’re just making it harder than it usually would be. It’s not fair!’  

Lambo curled into a small ball as arms wrapped around him and pull him close. Shushing him soothingly as she pets his hair and cheek.  

‘I know. I know.’, she hushes his hiccups and sniffles as he struggles to calm down, ‘Life isn’t fair, that’s one of the sadder parts of living, but fighting back, pushing to your goals, despite the odds, just shows what kind of character you have. It shows how strong you are.’  

Ten-year-old Lambo sniffles as he finally calms down.  

‘Really?’, he asks hopefully.  

‘Really.’, the person gave him a soft bright smile, ‘How about, whenever you receive your report cards, we’ll look over them together here in the library, after school in our usual spot. We can got celebrate together, or we’ll cry and work even harder together. Sounds good?’  

Lambo smiles, snuggling close, ‘Yes, thank you Ms. Motina.’  

~  

Lambo jumped in surprise at the sound of a giant crash, Nami and the mayor rushed ahead, leaving Lambo behind this time.  

“What’s going on?”, he mumbles to himself before following.  

“YOU’RE ALIVE!?”, Lambo hears the mayor shriek as he found Nami and the mayor staring at an unscathed Luffy, finally free from his cage, in a middle of a giant wreckage.  

“Just got lucky I guess.”, Luffy replies nonchalantly.  

Lambo huffs, hiding his growing laughter, “I just met you today, but you’re definitely something else Luffy.”  

“Surviving an attack like that isn’t normal.”, Nami protested, “I thought I’d find you scattered all over!”  

“Don’t come to my house then. My famiglia is full of monsters that could easily survive that just like him.”, Lambo says boridly, scratching his cheek.  

Nami paused before whirling to Lambo.  

“WHAT KIND OF FAMILY DO YOU HAVE!!!”, Nami shrieks.  

Lambo shrugs, unaffected, “Not a normal one obviously.”  

“Not normal?”, Luffy repeats, brushing himself off.  

“Why exactly did you decide to come to this town? And how did you run into those pirates?”, the mayor demanded.  

“All I’m doing is looking for a chart for the Grand Line and a good Navigator to join my pirate crew.”, Luffy states nonchalantly with a smile before walking away.  

“I think I heard that guy in the weird animal suite said he was looking for Zoro so I gotta go!”, Luffy shouts back at the trio as he ran back to where he came, more like flew from.  

Lambo turns to Nami with a raised brow, “He’s a pirate?”  

“...Yeah.”, Nami said distractedly, still staring at Luffy’s retreating figure.  

“I’m guessing that Zoro is already a part of the crew and that he wants you to join as the Navigator?”  

“Uh-huh.”  

Interesting, Lambo didn’t see this coming. He just decided to help the group out on a whim. He didn’t know he helped save another pirate crew. Lambo somehow found himself knee deep in trouble, but he can’t seem to have the heart to care.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

The moment Lambo’s eyes fell upon the sad pitiful figure of Chou-Chou mourning over the loss of his treasure. His eyes widened, eyes shrunk and shook with held back emotion, his right hand clenched to a fist while his left trailed to the cow-horn pendant hanging on top of his collar bone.  

 Clutching it gently, but tight enough that he could feel it biting into his skin. Tight enough, so he knew that it was still there, that he didn’t lose it, that none of his famiglia stole it as some sort of prank. That it was still there, a symbol of his promise that he forgot long ago.  

~  

Lambo stared at the small rectangular box that sat in his lap, fiddling with it, turning it over and over in his hands, or sometimes he would play with the emerald green ribbon that kept it shut, careful to not pull at it so the bow would come undone.   

‘Aren’t you going to open it?’  

Lambo shook his head, refusing to look at the decaying figure lying in the hospital bed.  

‘I don’t deserve it.’, he mumbled.  

‘What do you mean ‘you don’t deserve it’?’, Ms. Motina chuckled weakly with a small smile, ‘You’ve worked so hard to bring your grades to where they are today. You  more  than deserve that.’  

‘. . .’, Lambo didn’t answer, eyes avoiding her as much as possible.  

‘Sweetheart, what’s wrong?’, Ms. Motina asks worriedly with a tilt of her head.  

‘... Are you going to die?’  

Ms. Motina reeled in shock at Lambo’s unexpected question, before relaxing and began to think carefully over her next words.  

‘Why would you ask that?’  

Lambo shifts uncomfortably in his chair, fingers tracing over the cow hide pattern decorating the box Ms. Motina gave to him as a gift. A reward for the straight A’s he got on his report card at the end of the school year.  

At least, that's what she told him.  

He couldn’t help but feel like it was a little something  more  than just a reward for his good grades.  

‘Gokudera said that no one has ever survived the illness.’, Lambo finally looked up at the gaunt and weak looking woman.  

Chocolate brown eyes meeting young Jade green ones.  

Ms. Motina’s once lively curly dark brown, almost black, hair, now hung limp on her shoulders, her darkly tanned sun kissed skin, now pasty and pale, and instead of the usual sunny gold sundress she would wear, now replaced with a hospital gown.  

But her smile, no matter how small, weak, or tired it seems, holds the same warmth, whenever directed in Lambo’s direction.  

‘Does that mean you’re going to die?’  

Ms. Motina’s gaze turned sad as she slowly nodded.  

‘Yes.’  

It was barely a moment after she said those words that Lambo leapt into her arms, sobbing loudly for the loss that he’ll no doubt have to endure.  

“I-I don’t w-w-want you to go....”, Lambo manages to say between his sobs, sniffles, and hiccups, ‘Ple-ease s-s-stay with me...’  

Ms. Motina held him tightly.  

It wasn’t until Lambo felt an unfamiliar weight on his neck that he pulled back to look at her and down at his neck where the unfamiliar object rested.  

It was a short necklace with a large cow horn pendant hanging at the end.  

‘Let this symbolize our hard work. As well as a promise I want you to make for me.’, Ms. Motina said seriously, but gently as she gently cupped Lambo’s cheek, wiping away his tears.  

‘O-okay...’  

‘I want you to promise me, that no matter what, you’ll find another to help you achieve your goals. Whatever your goals may be, now or in the future, I want you to find someone who will believe in you and always have faith in your skills, just like I do. Who believes you can become strong.’, Ms. Motina said earnestly, ‘Promise me, won’t you? Promise me you won’t give up and find someone who will continue to support you in my place.’  

Lambo nods determinedly, ‘I promise.’  

Ms. Motina pat his hair lovingly, a smile, clearly filled with adoration filled her tired features.  

‘Good boy.’’  

The two laid like that for what felt like forever, both falling into a comfortable peaceful slumber. A slumber that one of them would never awake from.  

A loud beeping noise disturbed the silence as it rung continuously rung through the quiet hospital room.  

~  

Lambo’s hand clenches, knuckles turning white as the handshakes from the force, he grits his teeth, just on the verge of grinding them into dust.  

But his facial expression still looked bored, as if he wasn’t bothered at all by the sight. As if he didn’t remind him what Lambo was like when death took her from the world.  

As if he didn’t give a damn.  

“This why I hate pirates.”, Nami states, earning Lambo’s attention, “They’re all just a bunch of heartless bastards. They destroy everything people hold dear without giving it a second thought.”  

Lambo sighs, “Not everyone falls under the same category Nami. Even if they share the same title.”  

Nami ignores him as she stares hatefully at something besides Lambo. Following where she was starring, Lambo saw Luffy approach out of the corner of his eye.  

“Oh, you're alive pirate.”, Nami said spitefully, “You know, I thought for sure that that lion was going to tear your head off and end it all. And I wish he had cause then there would be one less pirate in the world!”  

Luffy just stares at her with an unreadable expression.  

“Maybe I should destroy you right now? Before you build a crew and destroy everything else!”  

Nami rushes forward but the mayor holds her back, Lambo just stares at the scene before him, eyes vacant as he carefully goes through his thoughts over the situation. Unsure how to respond to Luffy’s return and Nami’s outburst.  

“That’s enough now.”, the mayor tells her, trying to calm her down.  

“As if you could kill me.”, Luffy says seriously, walking away from the angry girl, a box in his hand.  

“Maybe I’ll try and see!”, Nami screams.  

“I said stop!”, the mayor yells, “What’s with you people!”  

Lambo’s eyes widened as he identifies the box in the older boy’s hand as he stopped next to Chou-Chou.  

This... he’s never met any other pirate, no, person who's like this before. Not even Tsuna would do something like this. Not for someone he just met, not to get something as small, to him, as that.  

Lambo has never met someone who would fight a giant man-eating lion, just to get a box of dog food for some dog they just met that day.  

No, Lambo thinks shaking his head in awe at Straw Hat. It’s not a box of dog food, he retrieved, Luffy brought back the last piece of a Chou-Chou’s treasure.  

Luffy places the box in front of the unmoving dog, both the mayor and Nami frozen in place at the sight. Then, without saying a word, Luffy sits down right next to Chou-Chou with a sigh.  

“Sorry, but that’s all I could save for yah, that bastard lion ate all the rest of it.”, Luffy told the dog.  

The Vongola ring burned for a moment, causing the young Guardian to shake his hand in a mute attempt to ride himself of the pain quicker before turning to face Nami. Gauging her reaction, he could tell that Nami was slowly starting to understand what Luffy just did.  

Lambo huffs as he looks away, staring at the direction that the decimated Buggy base was. If this Moji the Beast Tamer survived, no doubt most of the others, especially the top-ranking crew members, survived the blast as well. No matter how mind boggling that is.  

This means more may come for them if they don’t, Lambo shakes his head quickly, if  he  doesn’t contact Tsuna and get off the island as soon as possible.  

Lambo felt a pull on his heart, causing a hand to reach up and touch his special pendant while eyeing Luffy and the wounded dog sit together comfortable in blissful silence.  

Or, he could always stick around. Watch Luffy go teach Buggy and crew a lesson or two. Someone from out of town and not part of Luffy’s crew should watch the novice captain kick Buggy’s ass.  

Who knows, maybe Lambo would join in on the fun if he thought himself to be up to the task.  

“You fought well.”, Luffy told Chou-Chou proudly, “Of course I didn’t actually  see  your fight. But I could tell that you gave it your all.”  

Chou-Chou grabbed the beat-up box of dog food and walked away from Luffy and the remains of the pet store. Just before he left the square though, Chou-Chou dropped the box and started barking at Luffy.  

Luffy turns, smiling widely while giving a little laugh, “Thanks, good luck to you too doggy!”  

The white dog barked some more before picking up the box again and leaving for real, Barking goodbye.  

The group all stood at a standstill, all stuck deep in their own thoughts.  

Lambo’s hand brushed over his pendant as he thought over the promise he made. It’s been five years, and he has forgotten it till now, much less keeping it.  

“Sorry about earlier.”, Lambo’s head popped up at the sound of Nami’s voice, finally noticing that she had just made her way to standing next to Luffy.  

“I didn’t mean to yell at you.”, Nami finished her apology.  

Luffy lifted his head to give her a bright smile.  

“It’s okay, you’ve been under a lot of stress lately.”, Luffy says understandingly, immediately forgiving the ginger as he got back up to his feet, “But hey, no need to apologize.”  

Lambo couldn’t help the small smile that overtook his features for a moment as he shook his head at Luffy amusedly. This guy is definitely something else.  

“I’m pathetic!”, the mayor yells, though it sounded more like a growl, startling Lambo, causing him to jump in surprise, “Chou-Chou and the young one have fought so hard and yet I, the mayor, have done nothing but sit back and watch our town be obliterated by Buggy and his despicable crew!”  

Luffy and Nami run to rejoin Lambo and the mayor, both staring at the older man in shock by his outbursts.  

“Calm down! It’s not that bad!”, Nami tries to placate him.  

The Lightning Guardian doubted she would succeed; he could tell that the mayor’s mind was made up. He has the same look in his eye as Tsuna does when he fights to protect Vongola or, more specifically, his loved and cherished ones the organization holds.  

“Forty years ago, this area was nothing but barren ruggy land.”, the mayor begins to tell the town’s tale, “We all worked together to create fields for our crops. We opened stores and built everything from the ground up.”  

Lambo stares at the man with wide eyes, unsure on how to move forward with everything that has happened.  

“This town is a treasure to me and all its citizens!”, the mayor loudly proclaimed, “From here on out, I refuse to let Buggy and his crew terrorize us anymore!!”  

Should he stay or should he run?  

Suddenly, a bright light consumed the land, as the ground beneath them began to tremble followed by a loud explosion. Lambo could hear the destruction of more houses, buildings and landscapes from another Buggy ball being fired upon the town.   

Once everything cleared back up, Lambo opened his eyes to see mass destruction in front of the group.  

“He’ll...destroy it all.”, the mayor said, grief and shock on his features.  

“Aaahhhh!!! Zoro was sleeping in there!!”, Luffy exclaims in worried.  

“Caro Dio.”, Lambo mumbles in shock, his ring burning, his heart heavy.  

There was no way the swordsman survived that blast.  

“I’m sure he’s dead now.”, the mayor repeated Lambo’s thoughts outloud.  

“Zoro you in there!?”, Luffy exclaims, stubbornly refusing to believe his crewmate is dead, “Are you still alive?”  

“That’s on hell of a way to wake a guy up.”, a familiar deep voice said from the wreckage.  

Then again, Buggy and his crew, most of them at least, survived the buggy ball at point blank. At this point Lambo is starting to think that the Buggy ball isn’t lethal and just destroys things.  

Lambo sighs in relief, closing his eyes, hiding the swirling emotions he’s feeling, while Luffy laughs gleefully at a grumpy person exiting the wreckage.  

“I could’ve used a few more Zs.”, Zoro groans.  

Someone likes his naps, Lambo observes.  

Nami just stared at the swordsman in shock, eyebrow twitching.  

“How did you survive that blast?”, Nami asked incredulously.  

“Alright! Your alive!!”, Luffy exclaims happily.  

“I refuse to let him get away with this.”, the mayor grunts quietly.  

“Hm?”, Lambo raised a lazy brow towards the older male.  

“I won’t stand for it.”, the mayor practically spits out, “I can’t let that scumbag destroy all of my towns people work for the last forty years.”  

Lambo watches as the mayor makes his decision, stating it clearly for the others to hear.  

“I am the mayor of this town.”, the mayor growls out lowly, “I WILL PROTECT IT AND ITS INHABITANTS, I SWEAR, WITH MY DYING BREATH!!”  

The mayor tries to run forward, trying to get to where Buggy and his crew are stationed, but Nami desperately holds him back.  

“You can’t defeat Buggy!”, Nami protests, trying to desperately convince him not to go.  

 “Perhaps.”, the mayor grunts out, as he struggled against her grasp, “But there are some fights a man can’t run from. Ain’t that right?”  

Luffy smile widens, “That’s right old man!”  

“Shut up!”, Nami scolds the rugged looking teen, “Don’t egg him on, it’s dangerous if goes Luffy.”  

“I KNOW IT’S DANGEROUS!!”, the mayor shouts, causing Nami to freeze in shock.  

Taking advantage of her frozen state, the mayor sprints towards where Buggy’s stationed.  

“I’M COMING FOR YOU BUGGY THE CLOWN!!!!!”, the mayor shouts as he runs.  

Lambo watches as the mayor runs down the path that’ll lead him to his desired enemy, respect shining clearly in his eyes, a small smile forcing it’s way on his twitching lips.  

Barely a day spent with this bunch and they managed to pull two smiles on him. This is the most comfortable he’s felt with a group of people for a while, despite not knowing them for very long.  

“The mayor was...crying.”, Nami mumbles with surprise.  

“He was?”, Luffy asked knowingly, “Huh, I didn’t notice.”  

“Looks like the party’s getting more exciting.”, Zoro comments with interest.  

Luffy laughs, “It sure does.”  

“This is no time for laughter.”, Nami said worriedly, eyes still focused on the spot they last saw the mayor.  

“Don’t worry. I’m starting to grow fond of that old man. There’s no way I’d let him die.”, Luffy reassures the girl.  

“Besides...” Lambo sighs wistfully, thinking back to his boss and the little he remembers Tsuna during his middle school years, “He reminds me of someone I used to know.”  

“Well, if that’s the case.”, Zoro says lightly, walking past Nami, who followed shakily behind.  

“You’re going to go to? You’re wounded!”, Nami protests.  

Zoro ties the bandana on his arm securely around his head.  

“Yeah, so what?”, Zoro said uncaringly, “The injury to my pride is a lot worst to the injury to my gut.”  

“Well, if we’re going to go to the Grand Line, we gotta steal that chart back.”, Luffy says confidently, Nami starring at him in shock.  

Lambo walks past the older girl too.  

“Mind if I tag along?”, Lambo asks the pirate captain, “I may not offer a lot in terms of strength, but I’ll give it my all if you’ll allow me.”  

Luffy laughs with a closed eye smile, “Let’s get going then, welcome to the crew!”  

.  

.  

.  

“Huh?”, Lambo said in confusion before turning to Zoro, “Did I hear him right? I just asked him to join the fight not his crew.”  

Zoro shrugs with a knowing smirk, “Tell him that.”  

Lambo sweat drops at Zoro’s smug expression.  

“Why do I have a feeling that I just dug myself a hole I won’t be able to crawl out of?”, Lambo deadpans.  

He had no idea how right he was.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo stood, or rather slouched, between Zoro and Nami, the swords man on his right and the navigator on his left, watching with satisfaction at the anger in surprise on Buggy’s face upon Luffy’s entrance, saving the mayor for the clown pirate’s chokehold.  

“I’m here to kick your ass just like I promised I would Buggy.”, Luffy declared with his usual wide toothy grin on his face.  

Chapter 5: Chapter Four: Meeting the Heartless Brothers! Zoro vs Acrobat Kabaji!

Chapter Text

Luffy squeezes tightly on to Buggy’s hand with no mercy.  

“I’m here to kick your ass, just like I promised Buggy.”, Luffy confidently said.  

Buggy visibly struggles as he tries to recall his hand back to his arm. Lambo stood diligently next to Zoro and Nami, slouching over, looking bored and lazy as ever, if it weren’t for the anger glint and hardness in his eyes, people would think he didn’t give a damn and was just there for the sake of it or out of boredom.  

Luffy finally let go of Buggy’s hand, letting the limb fly back to its owner.  

“Damn you, Straw Hat!”, Buggy curses at Luffy angrily.  

Looking down at the coughing mayor, Lambo was pleased to see him still alive with only bruises and a sore throat to show as his only injuries.  

Buggy growls at how unaffected Luffy is by his threats and anger.  

“How dare you!”, Buggy shouts down towards the group, “You can’t just waltz up to me and treat me like this! I’M CAPTAIN BUGGY AND I WON’T STAND FOR IT!!!”  

“E mi hanno chiamato un piagnucolone.”, Lambo mutters under his breath in Italian.  (And the guys called me a crybaby)  

“Listen to me, all I want is the chart and the treasure then I’m out of here. You got it.”, Nami said pointing at Lambo and Zoro pointedly (no pun intended).   

“Yeah, I got it.”, Zoro said unbothered by her tone.  

Lambo held up an ‘ok’ sign to show his understanding.  

“Get out of here. Why’d yah follow me?”, the mayor said weakly, drawing the teenagers’ attention back to him, “Your outsiders, leave this to me.”  

Lambo sweat dropped at the man’s stubbornness.  ‘If we left yah, you’d be dead already.’  

“This is my fight.”, the mayor persisted, “ need to be the one to protect my town.”  

The mayor grabbed his spear and shakily, but determinedly, got back to his feet. Ready to fight and defeat Buggy at any cost. Even if it’s his own life.  

Something Lambo doesn’t quite understand. Why would someone do that? He understands the concept of treasure and how important people’s treasures are to them? But willing to fight to the death, isn’t something he understands.  

“Buggy is my fight!!”, the mayor screams.  

Luffy slammed the mayor’s head against the side of one of the still standing buildings, knocking him out brutally.  

Nami gaped in surprise while Lambo just face palmed. Might’ve been a little too rough on the geezer Luffy.  

“What the hell do you think you’re doing!?!?”, Nami screeches with sharp teeth, “Why’d you knock out the mayor!?”  

Luffy turns with an innocent smile, “Because.”  

“Not a bad idea.”, Zoro agreed, “If the old man continued to fight, he would’ve died.”  

Lambo just rolled his eyes at Luffy’s childish answer.  

“Signore, aiutami.”, Lambo groans, “Sono stato costretto a unirsi a una squadra pirata con un bambino per un capitano.”   

(Lord help me. I’ve been forced to join a pirate crew with a child for a captain.)  

The swordsman stares at the unconscious body of the mayor, “It’s for the best.”  

While Nami was yelling at Luffy, Zoro curiously turns to Lambo.  

“Hey, what language was that by the way?”  

“Italian, my native tongue.”, Lambo answered uncaringly as he continues to mentally question his sanity for hanging around these crazy people, most specifically Luffy.   

“Huh, go figure.”  

Both Lambo and Zoro turn to Luffy at the sound of his retreating footfalls to see Luffy walking closer to Buggy’s new base.  

“Here goes.”, Luffy says with a big excited smile, body twitching in excitement, ready for a fight.  

“BIG NNNOOOOOOOOOOOSSSSSEEEE!!!!!!!!!!”  

Luffy’s shout echoed all across the town, it took all of Lambo’s self-control to not laugh at Buggy’s and his crew’s deafferenting expressions, but all sporting dropped jaws. The only indication towards his laughter was his shaking shoulders.  

“That’s the worst thing you could have said to them!”, Nami panics, head held tightly in her hands.  

“You damn flashy idiot.”, Buggy growled, veins protruding violently on his forehead, body tensed in anger, “I won’t stand for it.”  

He whirls around to his crew.  

“TAKE AIM AND FIRE THE BUGGY BAALLLL!!!!!!!”  

“Why did you say that?”, Nami cries as she runs away.  

“That’s not good.”, Lambo said, taking several steps back, but not leaving without Zoro or Luffy.  

These guys are one of a kind. Lambo will be damned if he leaves them behind and let the stupid clown take these two boys, that are one in a million, away from this world.  

“C’mon Luffy, it’s time to go.”, Zoro urges his captain.  

“You two go ahead.”, Luffy said confidently, “I’m fine, just watch.”  

Just as the Buggy ball was fired, the two managed to scramble back, trusting Luffy to handle himself as he said he would.  

“Gum Gum... Balloon.”  

With that said, Luffy suddenly inflated like a, well, like a balloon. The Buggy ball landed against it, causing the balloon to cave in for a second.  

“He caught the Buggy ball!!”, Buggy screams just before the elastic of the said catch caused the Buggy ball to bounce right back.  

“Ma che diavolo!?!?”, Lambo shouts, hand on his head in shock as he gaped at Luffy.  (What the hell!?!?)  

Nami and Buggy’s, along with the rest of his crew’s, reactions were no better.  

Heading straight towards Buggy and his crew once again.  

“He could’ve warned me.”, Zoro grumbled as he faced palmed.  

Earning himself an earful of Lambo’s shouting and rambling in sharp Italian. Not understanding a single word his new crewmate is saying.  

Wither knows knows/excepts being Zoro’s crewmate or not, Captain says he’s a part of the crew, then he is. Nami too.  

Buggy and his crew screamed at the Buggy Ball’s new trajectory as it landed, causing a great big explosion on the rooftop, not being as bad as usual since it lost its original velocity from the canon when being deflected by Luffy.  

“Alright! I got ‘em!”, Luffy shouts cheerfully.  

“What the hell kind of monster are you!?”  

“Ma che diavolo sei!?”  (What the hell are you!?)  

Both Lambo and Nami shouted at the same time with shark teeth, the former not realizing he’s still speaking in Italian.  

“I think you freaked them out.”, Zoro states calmly.  

“Non mi dire Sherlock!”, Lambo shouts, nearly pulling his hair out, still forgetting no one can understand him in Italian.  (No s#%@t Sherlock!)  

“What did he say?”, Luffy asked cluelessly.  

“Hell should I know.”, Zoro shrugs, “Oi Lambo! You’re speaking in Italian. No one can understand a word you're saying.”  

Lambo pauses staring at the three before taking a deep breath and holding his shaking head in his hands.  

“Sorry, I should be  used  to this sort of thing.”, Lambo said, his voice a little muffled because of his hands.  

“What kind of family do you live with!?”, Nami shouts incredulously, “No one should be used to things like this!!”  

She points at Luffy for example, who was staring at his destructive achievement along with Zoro and Lambo, who has now finally calmed down from his initial reaction.  

“I knew there was something weird after you survived that fight from that lion!”, Nami yells at Luffy, “No human being can do what you do! Now explain yourself! What the hell was the balloon inflatey thing you just did just now!”  

“That was the Gum Gum balloon.”, Luffy said nonchalantly, as if people who can stretch like he can were a thing.  

“I don’t care what you call it! Just tell me how you did it!”, Nami screeches with sharp teeth, “What are you some kind of freak!?”  

Once again, Lambo sighs heavily with an exhausted shake of his head, with the knowledge of Dying Will Flames, a bazooka that switches you out with yourself from ten years in the future, Lambo unable to be harmed by any type of electric source, strike or attack, and all the seemingly impossible feats Tsuna and the rest of his guardians have done, you’d think Lambo wouldn’t be all that surprise.  

Lambo pulls himself from his thought process at the sound of grunting. He turns to see that Buggy is perfectly fine, having used several members of his crew as human shields.  

“How dare you try to flashery do me in.”, Buggy said in an angry growl, dropping his men in a crumpled heap on the ground.  

“Unreal.”, Nami said in disgust, “Using his men as a shield.”  

“Disgusting.”, Lambo agrees with a nod of his head, using a bored tone to hide his own disgust.  

Suddenly, a werido wearing a white fur top with matching paw shoes, and his hair shaped like animal ears, popped out of the wreckage like a bunny hooping out of its hole.  

“What in the world just happened here!”, he shouts as he dusts himself off, looking better off than the rest of the crew.  

“NO! It’s you!”, the weirdo shouts staring at Luffy.  

“Hi!”, Luffy waves cheerfully.  

“Don’t tell me that weirdo is Moji the Beast Tamer?”, Lambo deadpanned, disappointed.  

Moji screamed, waving his limbs comically.  

“It’s that damned Straw Hat!!”, he screamed again before continue talking to Buggy, “Captain Buggy! We have to be careful! He has Devil Fruit Powers too! He’s a rubber person! I saw it myself!”  

“What?”, Buggy hisses.  

“Rubber person?”, Nami repeated confusedly.  

“Yeah.”, Luffy said before pulling his cheeks to abnormal lengths, “See?”  

Therefore, freaking Nami out even more while Lambo just stared at the older teenager. How is this guy older than him?  

“A Devil Fruit...”, Buggy mused, “That explains how he bounced that Buggy ball back.”  

Lambo looked behind the duo to watch a large pile of debris to clear away revealing two other crew mates taking cover behind a badly beat up looking lion.  

“How are you planning to respond to this insult?”, one asked smoothly.  

This man has dark green hair, the style in a side buzz mohawk, the buzzed side striped between blonde and green, wearing long white and blue checker scarf wrapped around his neck, and wearing, white trousers, a light blue fabric belt wrapped around his middle, similarly to Zoro’s light green belt-like fabric, white heeled short boots, and an ankle-length sleeveless open purple vest, revealing his muscular chest.  

He turned, properly showcasing his face, “Captain?”  

“Tearing them to pieces no doubt.”, the other popped up behind him giggling like crazy, sounding an awful lot like a hyena.  

He looked no older than Lambo, he has orange hair with bleached blonde tips spiked all around his head, wearing red gloves that flared at the elbow, a orange sleeveless button up sparkly vest with golden buttons and straps across his chest with a the collar popped up, the inside showcasing a golden color that sparkles in the sunlight, with a single tail that flared to his ankles dramatically, the underside is golden that glitters in the light, wearing blue trousers, with orange knee-high combat boots, with glittery golden buckles and straps, similarly like his vest, and resting at the ends of his nose, leaving his eyes in view, sleek dark gold sunglasses.  

This guy is the definition of flashy and dramatic.  

“Whatever he decides, our captain is always right!”, the man exclaimed, giggling manically, “Right Big Bro?”  

The two newcomers were brothers, Lambo noted as he watched this all unfold in front of him.  

“Hm.”, the taller green haired man stoically agreed.  

“Oh Kabaji, Cosmo, I’m too angry to even think.”, Buggy speaks casually despite said anger.  

“Put him down Kabaji!”, Moji angrily exclaimed, while Kabaji still held the giant Lion up with Cosmo peeking behind him, making mocking faces towards the beast tamer.  

“What the hell did the two of you do to my Richie!?”  

That’s what he named the lion? You’d think he’d come up with a scarier or more intimidating name. Lambo shakes his head incredulously; this entire crew is ridiculous.  

“This cat?”, Kabaji said mockingly, “I used it as a shield to keep our clothes from getting dirty.”  

“We have to stay fabulous as high-ranking members of Captain Buggy’s crew after all!”, Cosmo dramatically exclaimed with a thrust of one arm while the other hand rested upon his chest.  

Kabaji carelessly dropped the lion, Richie to the ground, throwing Moji into a panicked state. Running over to check on his pet.  

“Richie! Say something please!”, Moji exclaimed, until his lion finally came two.  

Upon regaining consciousness, the lion froze upon the sight of the two brothers, Kabaji stood calmly with his hands in his pockets with cold hard eyes, while Cosmo leaned against his brother, a smile still on his face, but a cold look in his eyes that matches his brothers.  

With wide eyes, Richie shakily hid behind one of the larger piles of rubble, shaking like a leaf.  

“You bastards!”, Moji screamed before rushing forward, “You heartless brotheeerrs!!!”  

The two dodged, with Cosmo swiping Moji’s feet from under him, and while the beast tamer was in the air, Kabaji mercilessly kicked him in the gut.  

Sending him flying in the group's direction, more specifically, Luffy’s.  

“Out of my way!”, Moji screamed as he flew through the air.  

“How about...”, Luffy shot back, preparing his own attack, “Out of  my  way!”  

He kicked Moji in the face sending him flying to the side and crashing against the side of the building with spider-webbed cracks behind him and falling to the ground. Nami watched Luffy with a sweat drop.  

Lambo shook his head, at the poor man. He doesn’t know how well he would’ve faired against him and his lion, probably not well like Luffy did, but right now he looked down-right pitiful.  

“Captain Buggy.”, Kabaji called for his captain’s attention.  

“Yes~ Kabaji.”  

“Allow us to repay their disrespect.”, Kabaji offered.  

“Yes!”, Cosmo eagerly chimed in, “Let us Captain! Let us!”  

Buggy turned to the brothers with a wide smile, “Fine! But! Make it a good show for everyone!”  

The two smirked before leaping to the air.  

Cosmo landed on a spiderweb of cables connected to the rooftops while juggling multiple black orbs the size of tennis balls, while Kabaji landed on a unicycle and started to peddle forward furiously, sword in hand.  

“You may call me Acrobat Kabaji, Captain Buggy’s chief of staff.”, Kabaji states confidently.  

“And I’m his assistant as well as younger brother Cosmo the Bomber!”, Cosmo shouts from his perch high above, tossing down several orbs, now sparking at one end.  

“You will pay for your insolence!”, Kabaji declared, preparing to run Luffy through while Cosmo threw down the orbs, he was previously juggling.  

Lambo had his eyes zeroed in on the sparking orbs, and immediately knew what they were. Familiarized with this specific type of attack style. The bombs were heading straight for Nami and the mayor.  

Leaping in sync, Lambo and Zoro lunged forward to their respective parties, Lambo quickly managed to grab Nami and the unconscious body of the mayor before leaping away just as explosions occurred in the trio’s previous spot. While Zoro rushed between Luffy and Kabaji, intercepting the acrobat’s attack.  

“I’ll clash swords with you.”  

Lambo just sighed in relief as he checked over Nami to make sure she was okay, besides being a little shaken up, she was perfectly fine. No injuries to be seen.  

With that relief, Lambo turned to the, no doubt, brewing battle between the two swordsmen.  

Cosmo sneered at his failed attack, but he too, turned his attention to the clash between swordsmen, his grin returning in excitement.  

“It’s an honor, Roronoa Zoro.”, Kabaji greets, “As a swordsman myself, I relish the chance to slay you.”  

What’s with swordsmen and slaying each other? Lambo wonders incredulously as he sweat dropped remembering the two Rain Guardian’s from Vongola and Varia.  

“Hey Zoro? You should really get some rest let me handle this guy.”, Luffy protests.  

“Just stay back.”, Zoro answered sternly.  

“Yo Big Bro! Need any help!”, Cosmo shouts from the tight ropes.  

“Leave it to me!”, Kabaji shouts back, a wide smirk clears on his features, “Arsenous Technique!”  

Kabaji pulled his scarf down allowing him to blow fire in Zoro’s face. With Zoro distracted, Kabaji aimed a harsh kick towards Zoro’s side. Hitting right on Zoro’s stab wound Buggy gave him earlier.  

Zoro screamed from the pain, before collapsing on his back as more blood soaked through his bandages.  

“What’s the matter? I didn’t kick you that hard, did I?”, Kabaji leered over Zoro.  

Lambo silently seethed at the scene before him. Didn’t kick him that hard his ass!  

“He fights dirty, going after his injury like that!”, Nami shouted in outrage.  

Lambo’s body tensed at the sound of hyena laughter, he glared up at the cackling Cosmo. It’s really starting to get on his nerves.  

“That’s my Big Bro!”, Cosmo laughed maniacally.  

Kabaji slammed his sword to the ground.  

“Acrobat Technique...”, Kabaji prepared his next move, “Murder at the Sting Bath!”  

He started twirling the cutlass, causing a smokescreen to form, preventing Lambo and the other two from seeing what happens next, as well as preventing Zoro from being able to watch his opponent.  

“Acrobat my ass, that’s just an ordinary dust cloud.”, Lambo heard Zoro said before the unmistakable  ‘clang!’  of swords meeting together sounded throughout the street.  

When the smokescreen cleared, Lambo’s eyes widened at the sight of Zoro tumbling backwards from another kick to his injury graciously given to him by none other than Kabaji. Lambo’s eyes couldn’t leave the blood splatters that decorated the cobblestones.  

He quickly shoved his shaking hands into his pocket’s curling them in to fists as he continues to observe the fight, trying to keep up his bored aura and neutral expression.  

Refusing to show his anger.  

“He did it again!”, Nami shouts.  

Zoro grunts and groans as he tries to get back to his feet, Kabaji gloating and mocking Zoro as he balanced on his unicycle above him. Lambo ignores the acrobat’s words as he just stares at Zoro’s trembling pain-filled figure, silently begging him to get up and kick this figlio di puttana’s ass.  (son of a bitch’s).  

“To keep fighting with such a bad injury, he’s crazy.”, Nami says in disbelief.  

“Maybe so...”, Nami turns to the younger boy, “But I know someone who was practically beaten to death, with several broken and cracked bones, but still continued to fight until he defeated his opponent.”  

Lambo finally turns away from the fight to face the ginger haired girl.  

“I don’t know about you, but I think it goes to show you how strong they are.”  

“There’s no way that happened.”, Nami didn’t believe Lambo’s story, who in turn shrugged off her denial, “He was hurt really bad. So bad, that I don’t even know how he’s still managed to fight. Much less win, but that’s strength and determination for you.”  

Nami pauses for a minute before whirling towards Luffy.  

“Why are just standing there and not helping him. He’s going to get killed you know!”, she shouts at Straw Hat.  

This girl loves to shout, although she may have some reason towards her outbursts.  

Luffy just watched ignoring her, but Lambo could tell why. Zoro told him to stay out of his fight, said he’d handle it. Luffy has obvious faith and respect in his crewmate and his abilities. It’s admirable really  

It may be small and still relevantly new, but Lambo could already tell that this was one hell of a crew already.  

“Roronoa Zoro... is finished!”, Kabaji declared, pedaling forward with his cutlass ready to strike the final killing blow.  

“You annoying little bastard.”, Zoro said irritably, getting to his feet easily, “You having fun poking at my wound? Then go ahead!”  

With that said, Zoro let Kabaji’s strike hit, unmoving, unflinching. His bandages coming undone, allowing a river of blood to drip down his side.  

The three teenagers stared at him in shock, all wide eyed at his actions.  

“Idiota!”, Lambo hisses angrily, the first time he’s allowed his emotions to be showcased to others in years, especially ever since meeting these three.  

“Why didn’t you dodge his attack?”, Nami asked nervously.  

“Is that enough of a handicap for yah?”, Zoro asks challengingly.  

This guy is crazier than any of the Guardians back at Vongola! At least they  tried  not to get hit!  

Zoro turns to face Kabaji, “Now just let me show you how superior  my  skills are compared to yours.”  

Kabaji actually looked like he was getting nervous now.  

“Yeah! Zoro! Get him!”, Luffy cheered happily, confident in his crewmate’s abilities.  

“You fool, you made a vast error in judgment.”, Kabaji replied, trying to hide his now rising nerves, “I won’t be mocked.”  

Says the one who was mocking Zoro minutes earlier.  

“Show him whose boss Big Bro!”, Cosmo cheered annoyingly.  

A tic mark appeared on Lambo’s head. Does this guy ever shut up?  

“My swords aim to be the world’s greatest.”, Zoro proclaimed, “I refuse to lose to anyone once that calls themselves a swordsman.”  

“I see...”, Kabaji mused, studying Zoro’s form, “Your strong resolve keeps you going. But have no fear, wounds as bad as yours is  more  than enough as an excuse...”  

Kabaji readied his cutlass, prepared for battle.  

“...to losing to me.”  

“To hell with that.”, Zoro spits venomously, “If I lose to someone like you, even with these minimal injuries. Then I don’t have a very bright future ahead of me, do I?”  

With that said, Zoro placed the white katana in his mouth, readying his three swords.  

“Why you...”, Kabaji trailed off from rage.  

“Does he seriously fight with all three swords?”, Lambo whispers in awe.  

“Yep.”, Luffy answered proudly before going back to cheering for Zoro, “Alright! Yeah!”  

“I won’t stay and watch this.”, Nami refused firmly, turning away from the fight and walking away, “You pirates can stand around for the rest of time and kill each other for all I care. I mean it doesn’t matter to me wither you guys win or lose.”  

She pauses before turning to the two boys with a sly smirk  

“I’m going to take this opportunity to swipe their treasure and get out of here.”, she smugly declared.  

Luffy just stared at her.  

“Maybe we can team up together again if we get the chance.”, Nami said with a smirk before running away, “See yah! Good luck with the fight!”  

“Thanks! See yah!”, Luffy held a hand up in farewell to the retreating thief.  

“You are something else Straw Hat.”, Lambo says with a shake of his head before returning his attention back to the fight.  

“Here’s a taste of my ultimate acrobatic move.”, Kabaji snarls.   

Would it count as an acrobatic move even though you aren’t doing any, well, acrobatics? Lambo wonders with a sweat drop.  

Kabaji reached for the inside of his vest before revealing three spinning tops in hand, throwing multiple at Zoro at a worrying rate.  

“Acrobat Technique... Dance of Hundred Kabaji Tops!”  

Okay, now he’s no longer trying with these names. Their so bad it almost physically hurts Lambo to hear them.  

Zoro somehow managed to slice through every one of the spinning tops without getting injured again, impressively keeping up with the fast-paced attack.  

While Zoro is distracted with the tops, Kabaji smirked and began another attack.  

“Acrobat Technique...”, Kabaji speed to the side on his unicycle heading straight for a building, “A Hike up the Mountain!”  

Kabaji somehow pedaled up the side of the building and flipped through the air, positioning himself right above Zoro, who gaped, as well as he can without dropping his sword, up at Kabaji in shock.  

“Fireworks in a Cool Summer’s breeze!”, Kabaji shouted in mid-air.  

Luffy shaded his eyes as both he and Lambo craned their necks to see the airborne swordsman.  

“Woah, that’s high.”, Luffy commented lightly.  

“Where is he getting these names?”, Lambo deadpanned, mostly talking to himself, “They’re starting to get ridiculous now.”  

“Sting of the Unicycle.”, Kabaji said, positioning his sword so it was pointing downward.  

Gravity began to take hold of the Acrobat and he started to fall, heading straight towards Zoro. If he didn’t move now, he’d be crushed.  

“Chop Chop Canon!”, Buggy suddenly shouts, shooting out his hand straight towards Zoro.  

“Let me help too!”, squeals Cosmo, “Bomber Technique, Fire Storm!”  

He threw multiple of his bombs at Zoro.  

“Kabaji! I’ll hold him while Cosmo distracts him then you finish him off!”, Buggy shouts, confident the fight will end with their win.  

Zoro looked between the three oncoming attacks, unsure what to do.  

“Ah hell no.”, Lambo seethes angrily.  

While Luffy stomped on Buggy’s hand causing him to scream in pain, Lambo activated his Dying Will Flames, green lightning wildly danced around him for a moment, going off of instinct, instead of charging the bombs head on like he originally, and stupidly, planned. Lambo held out an outstretched hand and several streams of green lightning bursts from his palm, destroying all the bombs before they were even close to touching Zoro.  

“Yare yare, you’d think since your older that you’d be more respectful towards another’s fight.”, Lambo said stoically, his eyes hard as he gazed up at Cosmo’s shocked figure.  

No one else noticed the lightning, too focused on their own battle or opponents'.  

‘What... the hell was that?’, Cosmo thought to himself, frozen in shock, ‘There’s no way he’s a Devil Fruit user too, right?’  

Meanwhile, during Cosmo’s conflicting thoughts, Lambo looked down at his hands with slight surprise.  

“That’s knew, and felt surprisingly easy.”, he mumbled to himself.  

This all allowed Zoro to successfully, not to mention safely, dodge Kabaji’s attack.  

“Luffy.”, Zoro said in thanks, also nodding his gratitude to Lambo.  

Who returned it with a tiny, unnoticeable nod of his own.  

“You bastard!”, Buggy shrieks at Luffy who smirks back dangerously.  

“If you want to fight someone.”, his voice deadly despite the smile, “How about me?”  

Kabaji chuckled as Zoro panted for breath, his injuries starting to finally take a toll on his body, without being aggravated.  

“I assure you, I don’t need my Captain’s nor my brother’s help to finish you off.”  

“Enough.”, Zoro said, absolutely done with all this crap, “I’m tired of this.”  

Kabaji laughed, taking Zoro’s words the wrong way, “So, you’ve finally given up, have you? I must say, I’m quite impressed you lasted that long with such serious injuries.”  

“I think you misunderstood.”, Zoro said aggressively, “I’m tired of watching your boring little side show.”  

Kabaji gritted his teeth in anger, before a smile appeared on his features once more, “So sorry to disappoint you. How about I show you... MY REAL SWORDSMAN SKILLS!!”  

Then what the hell was he doing earlier?  

Kabaji lunged forward shouting, “DIE ZORO!”  

Zoro jumped back to his feet and ready his swords for his first attack from the entire fight.  

“Onigiri!”, Zoro lunged forward as Kabaji’s eyes widened in shock.  

The two passing by each other and landing or stopping at opposite ends of the street. Kabaji immediately stiffened, showing who won the fight.  

“Kabaji!”, Buggy screams.  

“BIG BRO!”, Cosmo shouts right behind him.  

As the acrobat slowly fell backwards, he managed to say one last thing before unconsciousness overtook him.  

 “I can’t believe the Buggy Pirates were defeated by petty thieves.”  

He fell off the bike and landed with a  ‘thud’  upon the cobblestone floor.  

“We aren’t petty thieves.”, Zoro said coldly before collapsing to the ground as well, his bandana coming undone.  

“We’re pirates.”, he grunts, “Luf-fy. I’m going to sleep.”  

“Good.”, Luffy said, readying himself against Buggy, “I’m looking forward to this.”  

“Oh no you don’t!!”, came an outraged voice, “You took out my brother! So, I’m going to take out you! No one humiliates us without facing the consequences. FATAL ONES!!”  

Several bombs flew towards Luffy and Zoro, the former panicking on how to save Zoro while Lambo sighs, stepping forward in front of the straw hat captain.  

“Guess there’s no helping it.”, Lambo said quietly, silently hoping that this would work a second time.  

His Dying Will Flames activating once again, doing exactly as he did last time, Lambo followed his instincts, except he now knew what he was doing, raising his hand as three jagged streams of green lightning bursts from it, each hitting its own respective bomb. Causing them to all go off harmlessly as smoke filled everyone’s vision.  

“WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT!?!?!”, screeches Buggy, “ANOTHER DEVIL FRUIT USER!?”  

“Nope, not a Devil Fruit User.”  

The smoke cleared away, revealing Lambo standing defensively in front of Luffy.  

“Has anyone ever told you guys that you’re all sore losers?”, Lambo asked boredly, slowly dropping his arm down to his side.  

Chapter 6: Chapter Five: Lambo the Lightning Guardian! Lambo vs Cosmo the Bomber!

Chapter Text

Everyone stared at Lambo’s slouched figure in shock, eyes showing nothing of what he was thinking.  

“Woah!!”, Luffy shouts excitedly with a wide grin and big eyes, “How’d you do that!? Did you eat a Devil Fruit too!?”  

Lambo raised a brow, “A Devil Fruit? No, only read about them once or twice when I was younger though. Thought they were only a myth until I met you and Buggy here.”  

“WHHAAATTT!?!?!?!?!”, Buggy screeches, “YOU EXPECT ME TO BELIEVE YOU CAN USE LIGHTNING WITHOUT THE USE OF A DEVIL FRUIT!?!?”  

Lambo rubs his neck tiredly, “I’ve got nothing to prove to you, but if you don’t believe me, I can go take a swim as long as you surrender quietly.”  

“Like hell I will!!”  

The teenager shrugs uncaringly, “Welp, you’ll never know for sure then.”  

“You insufferable brat!”, the big nosed pirate growled out a tic mark appearing on his forehead.  

“I’ve been called worst.”  

“AWESOME!!”, Luffy pumps his fist in the air, “I’m so glad you joined my crew!”  

Lambo turned to Luffy with a raised eyebrow.  

“Eh? What are you talking about?”, Lambo asked, still confused about that fact, “I never joined your crew, I was never a part of your crew.”  

“Then why’re you here!?!?”, Buggy screams angrily,  

“My Boss sent me out on vacation. Said this town was quiet, no marines or pirates nearby.”, Lambo’s eyes rolled to the heavens, “I should probably tell him to update the info he has on the other islands. If he even listens to me that is.”  

Shaking his head, Lambo returned to the matter at hand, “Point is, when did I even ‘join’ your crew.”  

Lambo made quotation marks with his hands when he said the word join.  

“Didn’t you ask to join before we came here to fight?”, Luffy asked innocently.  

Lambo face-palmed, this  guy .  

“I was asking if I could tag along for the fight.”, Lambo clarified, dragging his hand down his face in exasperation.  

“Oh~.”, Luffy nodded in understanding, “It’s too late now. Especially, after that cool lightning thing that you just did, I’ve decided that you’re going to join my crew!”  

“I already have a job numbskull!”, Lambo shouts with shark teeth, “I’m on vacation here remember!”  

“Some vacation.”, Luffy says, crossing his arms apprehensively.  

“You're telling me.”, Lambo sighs again, before his eyes widened, and he pulled Luffy to the ground, a big explosion blooming several feet behind them.  

“That was close.”, Luffy said looking back to the scorch mark created by the explosion.  

“That was rude you know.”, Lambo states, brushing himself off as he got to his feet approaching the area underneath the spider web of cables, “I was in the middle of a conversation.”  

“I will not be ignored by some lazy eyed brat!”, Cosmo protested loudly, while stomping his foot childishly.  

Lambo couldn’t help but wonder how he did that son easily while balancing precariously on the cables like he is.  

“You’re not that much older than me you know.”, Lambo comments listlessly, noting how the cables were metal.  

Upon that observation, he grabbed hold of a cable above him, just barely within his reach. Green electricity surrounded his body with no filter and with a push forward, he messily thrusts the electricity through the cables.   

It traveled up up up, until it made contact with the bomber himself, causing him to let out a shout in pain as he fell from the cables.  

“That’s cheating!” Cosmo complained sitting up quickly as he pointed at Lambo angrily.  

Lambo raised an eyebrow, “Said the one who threw a handful of bombs to help his older brother win a fight.”  

Cosmo growled furiously, before a sharp smile overtook his features.  

“I think it’s about time someone shut you up!”, Cosmo declared, holding his bombs in a way very similarly to the Storm Guardian, Gokudera, back from Vongola.  

“Hey Luffy...”, Lambo called out, his voice tight as he tried to hide his fears and insecurities from the pirate captain, “Mind if you let me take care of this one?”  

Luffy stared at Lambo’s turned back for a moment before a wide smile took over his features, as he gripped the top of his hat, laughing happily.  

“Sure thing. Kick his ass for me, K? Then you can join my crew!”  

Lambo looked over his shoulder at the older teen with half-lidded eyes and an unreadable expression on his face.  

“We’ll see if I can win this fight.”, Lambo says turning back to face Cosmo.  

“You will, I know you will.”, Luffy said confidently, causing Lambo to freeze in surprise, “You’re strong.”  

~  

‘Why do you keep helping me?’  

Lambo sat on top of the hospital bed, on top of the covers, cuddling close to Ms. Motina as she helped him study and get through his history homework. He has always struggled in history. Sheet's paper, notebooks, and a textbook all laid scattered across the duo’s lap.  

‘What a silly question.’, she said, squeezing him tightly, ‘I help because I care, but also because, despite what others, or even you, may think. You are strong Lambo. One of the strongest kids I have ever met.’  

‘But-!’  

‘Ah!’, Ms. Motina held up a finger cutting him off with a firm look.  

After a couple moments of silence, she softened and rubbed her nose against Lambo’s.  

‘Your strong. One day someone else will think so too.’  

~  

 “Bomber Technique...”  

Lambo’s head popped up, coming back to the present.  

With his hyena laugh, Cosmo began to throw his bombs erratically along the street. Luffy screamed in a panic as he somehow managed to drag Zoro to the side were there was cover from the multiple bombs raining around them, but still allowed Luffy to watch the battle.  

“Circus Hail!!”  

‘What the hell kind of a name is that!?’  

Lambo ducked and rolled, zig-zagging between the explosions that had no rhyme, reason, nor pattern to where they would land next. That’s fine though.  

Lambo may not be strong, only just barely able to fight with his Flames, but there has been one thing that he has always been good at doing. Angering Gokudera, followed by him running and dodging the dynamites the Storm Guardian would throw. Much like the way Cosmo does with his bombs as well.  

The only difference would be that Gokudera’s attacks were much,  much , more destructive than Cosmo’s puny bombs in comparison.  

It makes this child’s play when it comes to defense in this fight.  

The exact opposite in Zoro’s fight, where the swordsman struggled with his defense because of his injury, but Kabaji was no match for Zoro’s offense. With Lambo, thanks to Gokudera and Hibari, that skylark loves Namimori and his rules, despite somehow not following or finding loopholes in them for himself, who both would attack him. Gokudera more than Hibari would. But the thing is, despite his strong defense, Lambo’s not strong. Unlike Zoro, Lambo’s offense is weak, making it harder to end the fight.  

There is a high probability that if Lambo goes in for a strike, he won’t come back from it unscathed. He needs to find an opening.  

Should he use, his Dying Will Flames? It would raise his offense just enough to have a chance at winning this fight, because if he loses, Zoro may not come out of this as unscathed as he did.  

Luffy is rubber and, as far as Lambo knows, and is correct about, has no experience with fighting in explosions, unlike the Lightning Guardian. If he does somehow win against Cosmo, he won’t come out unscathed and would be less likely to win against Buggy.  

No, Lambo has to face this fight on his own, he may be weak, but that doesn’t mean he’ll give up easily. He’s going to give it his all and figure out a way to win.  

Lambo stopped short just as a bomb landed just in front of him, throwing him back several feet from the force of the explosion. Tumbling to his side, but managed to land in a crouch ready to run again, sprinting left and right as he successfully avoided more bombs until, finally, the barrage ended.  

Breathing heavily, panting for breath, Lambo turned his attention to Cosmo who was giggling madly.  

“What? No lightning?”, Cosmo grinned sadistically, “Or was it just a fluke?”  

“Using it three times in a short span of time and you call it a fluke?”, Lambo asked with a raised brow, “Are you stupid?”  

“Am not!”, Cosmo shouted with sharp teeth before clearing his throat and regained his composure, “Anyway, if anyone was stupid here... It’d be you for fighting me in the first place!”  

“Wow, what a comeback.”, Lambo said, rolling his eyes.  

“Shut up!”, screeches Cosmo, “Bomber Technique... Mine Field!”  

Bombs rolled all across the ground like marbles, it only took one to explode, then it became a chain reaction right beneath Lambo’s feet.  

Lambo leaped up into the air and took cover in an empty alley, using the left-over smoke from the explosions as a cover.  

“Yare Yare, I’m fighting an idiot.”, Lambo said, loud enough to be heard but not found.  

Luffy laughed from the sidelines, no longer taking cover, “He’s got you there.”  

“Oh yeah?”, Cosmo challenged, “Well how about this!”  

Cosmo clicked something on his wrist and juggled multiple unlit bombs.  

“Bomber’s Technique....”, Cosmo tossed each bomb in the air and when they all landed in his palm, shaped as a sphere, he lit the fuse of the bomb on top, creating one giant bomb, “Cosmo’s Extra Juicy Cherry Bomb!!”  

“THIS WILL SHUT YOU UP!!!!”, Cosmo screamed, throwing the bomb hard enough, it sped through the air almost as fast as a cannon ball.  

“Gum Gum...”  

“Luffy no!”  

Several things happened at once. There was an explosion, a scream, a loud crash, and then pain. It all happened so fast that it took Lambo a second to comprehend what just happened as he struggled not to black out.  

Luffy was going to try that balloon trick like he did with the Buggy ball, not realizing that since it was a bomb it was going to explode before he could bounce it back. Lambo did though, he knows explosives thanks to Gokudera and Reborn, despite the later only told him without realizing he wasn’t as stupid as everyone thought, and learned from them both. Lambo had rushed forward, electricity surrounding his legs, somehow speeding up his approach, pushing Luffy out of the way, taking the attack instead, sending him flying though a building.  

Lambo groaned in pain as he slowly tried to get up, surrounded by smoke and dust, obscuring other’s view of him, but the pain was too great for him, so he collapsed back down in the rubble.  

That was brutal.  

Lambo concentrates on his breathing, trying to not pass out as he gathers himself enough to get back to his feet. He’s pretty sure he hears Luffy screaming for him.  

Luffy screaming his name.  

“LAMBO!!”  

As if we was  worried  for him.  

“Lambo! Are you okay!?”  

As if he cared about him after only meeting for a short amount of time.  

Cosmo’s hyena-like laugh grated irritably against Lambo’s ears, “Keep screaming all you like. That weakling is dead, didn’t even try to come in for a hit too. What a bore.”  

“I know you can beat this guy! I know you’re strong!”, Luffy called out to the unmoving pile of rubble and dust.  

“SHOW THEM WHAT YOU’RE MADE OF!!!”  

Lambo’s eyes widened as another voice rung clearly like a bell in his head, barely even registering the Vongola ring burning his finger once more.  

‘I want you to promise me, that no matter what, you’ll find another to help you achieve your goals. Whatever your goals may be, now or in the future, I want you to find someone who will believe in you and always have faith in your skills, just like I do. Who believes you can become strong.’, Ms. Motina said earnestly, ‘Promise me, won’t you? Promise me you won’t give up and find someone who will continue to support you in my place.’  

“I promise...”, he mumbled, a single tear rolling down his face, as a smile curled on to his lips, closing his eyes at peace, “I found him, Ms. Motina. I found my person.”  

Thunder could be heard rumbling in the distance.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Meanwhile, inside Buggy’s hideout, a girl was busy filling a giant bag with all of Buggy’s treasure, when she froze and looked up at the ceiling above her.  

“There’s a Lightning Storm coming in, I better hurry.”  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Tsuna jolted in his seat, having been in the middle of doing his paperwork, hands grasping at his chest as he gasped. Wither it was because of shock or pain, he didn’t know. All he knew that he felt a small uncomfortable shockwave run through his body.  

It would have been painful if it didn’t happen in a blink of an eye. But it was enough because it had him falling out of his chair, panting heavily besides his desk as if he has just run a marathon.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo’s eyes snapped open. Rings of green lightning outlined the rim of his irises and an explosion of green lightning exploded out of the destroyed building, the energy source coming from within. Then it began twisting and crawling and jerking around or even through the still standing walls, effectively knocking them down to join the rubble below. Thunder could be loudly heard from the distance.  

“What the hell is happening!?”, Buggy shouts angrily, but staring at the lightning covered building in shock.  

“He can’t still be alive, can he?”, Cosmo asked incredulously, “No one’s survived my Cherry Bombs!”  

Luffy was laughing wildly as he stared at the electric light show.  

“Lambo!!”, Luffy called excitedly, fists raised high in the air, knowing exactly what was happening (more or less, I mean, come on, it’s Luffy).  

Not too soon after Luffy’s call, the green lightning retreated back within the now totaled building. A figure with horns could just be seen through the smoke.  

“Hey captain,”, the smoke retreated to reveal Lambo looking worse for wear, but otherwise perfectly fine with two small, cow-like horns now attached to his head and green lightning surrounding his figure, often sparking at random moments.  

Despite all the other times he has used his lightning before, this time is different. Everyone can see, if not,  feel,  the change. The Lightning was much more powerful than before, but the biggest part isn’t that. No, the biggest part is, the lightning looked more controlled compared to those other times. Lambo can feel the lightning, can feel it bend to his every whim and command.  

He has never felt stronger.  

“I think I’m going to quite my old job now.”, Lambo said, actually sounding light heartedly, “I have a promise to keep and I don’t tend to break my promises. You still have room for me Luffy?”  

Lambo may be weak, have low self-esteem in himself and his abilities, and may seem lifeless, hiding behind a constant mask of boredom, neutrality, and laziness. But for Luffy, his captain, his nakama, well, Lambo guessed it won’t hurt to let the mask go and let himself be who he is. He felt Luffy would take it in stride, prefer it even, that Lambo was himself around his nakama. He felt like, unlike with Vongola, Luffy would see who he is and would happily take him for it.   

Quirks and all.  

So why fight it? Why not join with someone where he’ll be happy?  

“Of course!”, Luffy giggled, “Now as your captain, my first order to you is to kick that guy’s ass!”  

Luffy pointed to Cosmo who stared shakingly at Lambo, eyes wide with hints of fear, shakily holding up his small bombs at the ready.  

Lambo stared at Cosmo emotionlessly before a small smirk took over his features. Finally dropping the metaphorical mask as it shattered before him into smithereens.  

“Aye-aye captain.”  

Lambo adjusted the horns to his head, making sure they were securely attached to his head, he hasn’t put them on in a while, there never was much reason to until now. Once satisfied, Lambo faced Cosmo directly, dark clouds started to roll in, blocking out the sun and darkening the area. Thunder rumbled within the ominous sky.  

“You ready?”, Lambo asked tonelessly.  

“I should be the one asking  you  that!!”, Cosmo shouted out throwing a chain of bombs at Lambo, “Bomber Technique Chainsicle!”  

“Thunder Set.”, Lambo said, barely audible enough for Cosmo and the spectators to hear.  

As soon as the words left his mouth, lightning jutted down from the sky, striking Lambo head on, charging up his horns to full power while simultaneously setting off the bombs before they could get anywhere near Lambo.  

Once the lightning disappeared, everyone stared at the unharmed Lambo in shock as he stretched out his limps.  

“Sorry if I don’t seem very good.”, Lambo comments lightly, “I haven’t had much training or use for this.”  

“What power...”, Cosmo mumbles as he stares at the mix of green and blue lightning that snaked all over Lambo’s body with the occasional spark, “Where did such power come from if not a Devil Fruit?”  

He never got the answer to his question, for Lambo was sprinting up to him.  

Cosmo tried to ready himself and throw a bomb, but Lambo was too fast, the lightning glowed around his legs, with a single bound, burst forward in a great act of speed.  

“Elettrico Cornata!”, Lambo shouts, ramming into Cosmo in the middle head first, tackling him to the ground.  

All the stored and built-up lightning he has made struck Cosmo as soon as the two made contact, Cosmo screamed from the large electrical shock he received before collapsing to the ground with Lambo in top of him. The eccentric teenager’s body now smoking from the attack.  

Lambo slowly got up, standing over the barely conscious, twitching body of Cosmo the bomber. Panting heavily as he struggled to remain upright on his feet. He hasn’t used his flames in such a long time, his stamina when using them aren’t as great as Lambo would like. Not to mention that Cherry Bomb attack really did a number on his body, even if he came out of it alive.   

He pushed himself to win this fight.  

And he just proved Luffy and Ms. Motina right. He is strong, and he is determined to get stronger.  

“What...?”  

“Hm?”, Lambo looked down to see Cosmo still conscious beneath him.  

“What... are y... you?”, Cosmo managed to say quietly, his voice raspy from the electrical attack he endured.  

For a moment, Lambo just stared at his opponent, thinking over on what to say to him, until he came to a decision, an answer.  

“I’m a Guardian.”  

He spoke with such finality before looking down at his pulsing Vongola ring, his finger throbbing from the pain.  

“It’s okay.”, he could hear the first Vongola Lightning Guardian, Lampow, whisper from the ring, “He is no longer your sky. He hasn’t been for a while. You’ve found a new Sky in that idiotic pirate captain. Fight hard, and protect your Sky as this one will no doubt protect you, along with the rest of his nakama, with his life.”  

With those reassuring words whispered to him, smoothing over any doubts or fears he had upon his decision, Lambo carefully slipped off the ring from his finger, for a later use he had in mind when this whole thing was done, and then he stuffed the ring in his pocket.  

“Oi, Luffy.”  

Luffy stared at Lambo, giving the younger male his full attention.  

“I think I pushed my abilities a little too far.”, Lambo told Luffy quietly, as he slowly walked, his form wobbled every other step, towards his captain, his Sky, “I think I’ll follow the swordsman’s lead and... rest....”  

Unable to handle the strain his body took upon the battle. Lambo crashed forward, quickly falling to the ground at the hand of unconsciousness.   

Only to be caught in a warm embrace. It felt like he was being held by the sky, large and comforting, as he drifted off to sleep.  

He chuckled tiredly, “Never thought... I’d... become... a pirate.”  

“You fought well. Now rest.”, was that last thing Lambo heard before succumbing to the darkness.  

Sleeping peacefully for once in the span of five years.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

“Tenth! What’s wrong?”, Gokudera called out worriedly, sliding to his knees by his boss’s side.  

Tsuna was pale, sweating heavily, and just barely had his breathing under control so he wouldn’t start hyperventilating. He gripped his head and groaned quietly.  

His Hyper Intuition is going crazy right now. Tsuna can tell that whatever it was trying to tell him the past couple of weeks, it’s the same thing right now. The only difference is that his Hyper Intuition seems more frantic, somehow even desperate.  

Tsuna rubbed his aching head, “It’s my Hyper Intuition, it’s been trying to tell me something for a couple weeks now, but I could never tell what. Now, whatever it is, got worst. I feel like a part of me is cracking, threatening to break off, and it’s making my Hyper Intuition go crazy.”  

Gokudera seemed to mule over Tsuna’s words, trying to help his boss figure out what just happened and what may yet to come.  

“Any patterns pop up when you Hyper Intuition acts up?”, Gokudera questions.  

“None that I can see.”, Tsuna answered with a shake of his head as he shakily got back up to his feet, with the help of his right-hand man, “Of course there is a chance I may be over looking something.”  

“I’ve kept this quiet for too long.”, Tsuna sighs wearily as Gokudera helped him walk to his room in order to rest, “I was going to bring it up after the Gala if I still couldn’t figure it out by then. But with what just happened, we need to tell Reborn and the other Guardians, now. We got to find out what my Hyper Intuition is trying to tell me.”  

Gokudera agrees silently, “But first we have to get you to bed and call up Shamal for a checkup just in case, I’ll gather everyone in your room while Shamal makes sure you’re okay.”  

Tsuna didn’t want to wait any longer, look how good that did him now? But Gokudera is right, he has to make sure that whatever happened didn’t affect negatively long-term. As well as, Shamal may be able to bring light on the matter if what happened had to do with his flames.  

If his Sky Flames are part of the cause of his sudden collapse.  

Then what is happening?  

Chapter 7: Chapter Six: The Start of Lambo’s Journey as a Pirate! Tsuna Finds Out Answers!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hey Lambo! C’mon! It’s time to go!”, an overly excited voice filled Lambo’s ears as he gazed up blearily at the close-up figure of Luffy, hovering over him.  

“...Luffy?”, Lambo asked tiredly, still not fully awake, “Did we win?”  

Luffy giggled, “Yeah, I sent that big nose flying.”  

Lambo groaned as he slowly sat up besides Zoro, who also just woke up courtesy of Luffy.  

“Good for you.”, he mumbled, rubbing the bridge of his nose.  

“What the heck happened to you?”, Nami asked, looking a little worried.  

“That Cosmo the bomber guy, was angry Zoro beat his older brother. So, he and I fought each. Luffy insulted him, he threw a giant bomb at Luffy. I got hit instead trying to save the idiot, then I used up too much of my energy to finally take the bastard out.”  

“HOW ARE YOU NOT DEAD!?”, Nami screeches.  

Lambo looked up at her uncaringly, not feeling up to answering her question but figured she would continue to bother him until he did. He’s cranky when he’s tired.  

“Gokudera, a guy from my Famiglia, throws dynamite at me a lot ever since I was a kid.”, Lambo slowly got to his feet, stretching out his aching muscles, “You could say that I have a high tolerance to explosions now thanks to him.”  

“That’s horrible. How could anyone do that to a kid when training?”, Nami mutters, mortified.  

“Huh? Who said anything about training?”, Lambo asks with a curious tilt of his head, “They never allowed me to train. I’ve been fighting on instinct and from what I see the rest of my Famiglia do when they train. Gokudera likes to blame me for things that go wrong and throws dynamite at me. Admittingly, when I was five until I was eight, half of the things that went wrong  were  my fault.”  

“He at least should’ve gotten the full story at first.”, Zoro told the younger by, eyeing him calculatingly.  

Lambo shrugged, taking off his horns and placing them inside his money pouch hanging from his belt, “I was a brat when I was little. Makes sense why he’d think so, plus he’s a little short-tempered.”  

The two stared at Lambo, wondering what’s his family was like and wondering how he was raised as a kid.  

“Anyway, it doesn’t matter. What’re we doing next chief?”, he directed his question toward Luffy, “I need to write something and give to the mail seagulls while we sail....eh?”  

Pink smoke suddenly began to consume Lambo’s form.  

“Aaahh!!”, Luffy screams, “What’s happening to you!?”  

“Oh shi-!” Lambo quickly turned to the trio, “Grab what comes out of the smoke and don’t leave it! I’ll explain when I co-!”  

Before he could finish, he was gone in a cloud of pink smoke. Standing in his place was a young boy with a giant curly black afro, horns popping from it, wearing a cow onesie and had the same jade green eyes as Lambo.  

The child was sniffling as he took in his surroundings.  

“Who are you?”, Zoro asked with a raised brow.  

“Woah! Lambo got smaller!”, Luffy exclaimed, giggling like a little kid.  

“You idiot!”, Nami shouts, “There’s no way-.”  

“I’m Lambo.”, the little kid said before jumping on to a tall rock and pointing to the ground, “Now bow before me subordinates!”  

“HUUHH!?!?”, the trio of teenagers exclaimed in shock, all for different reasons.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

“It’s Adult Lambo!!”, Lambo heard a familiar screech, causing him to wince.  

His ears starting to get sore from all the screeching he’s been hearing for the past hour, maybe hour and a half. That Cherry Bomb he got hit with wasn’t any better.  

“Huh, it’s been a while since younger me used the Bazooka, I was wondering when the next hit was going to happen.”, Lambo muttered thoughtfully.  

Lambo turned to find Tsuna, Gokudera, Yamamoto, and Reborn, in his baby form, all starring at him, eye’s wide. What made this weird for Lambo was that even Reborn looked surprised. Which confused Lambo, they’ve seen him before. So, what could possibly be so...  

Lambo looked down at himself and realized what shocked them.   

Oh right. The Battle.  

He was covered in scratches and bruises, his clothes were rumbled, and there was some ash on his cheeks from when he was hit by the cherry bomb. He’s never appeared before them hurt, or anything else of the sort before.  

“Lambo, what happened to you?”, Tsuna asked in shock, worry clear in his tone and features.   

 Lambo sighed blissfully, nostalgia running through him.  

“You know it’s been a while since you looked at me like that little Boss.”  

“Stupid cow! The Tenth asked you-!”  

“Gokudera.”  

The said boy paused at Lambo’s serious tone; his expression no different.  

“I just want to say, thanks for throwing all those dynamite sticks at me over the years. If it weren’t for that, I’d probably be dead right now, or at least close to it.”, Lambo nodded gratefully in Gokudera’s direction, “So again, thanks.”  

This made Gokudera freeze, mouth opening and closing like a fish. It’s clear he had no idea what to say to that out of the blue comment.  

“Did something happened with Vongola in the future?”, Tsuna asked tentatively.  

“Not really, their hosting a Gala to celebrate their alliances with the other Families in two weeks.”, Lambo answered uncaringly with a small shrug.  

“B-but... then how did you get injured?”, Tsuna stuttered.  

Reborn was too busy scrutinizing Reborn to smack Tsuna for stuttering. But he made a mental note for later tortu- I mean- teachings.  

“Oh this?”, Lambo looked down at himself uncaringly.  

It’s important to not make a big deal of his condition as much as possible if he wants to try to wave it away or avoid as much questioning as possible. Not to mention the knowledge of the future is what got him where he is now, he wants his past self’s future to made by his own hand with less setbacks and heavy stares.  

So the less they know the better.  

There is still a chance this tactic could back fire, but it was the best Lambo could think up in such short notice.  

So, he just shrugged, stuffing his hands in his pockets.  

“Vacation.”, he answered simply.  

“VACATION!?!?!?”, were the middle school students' reactions.  

“Why am I not surprised?”, Tsuna deadpanned with a sweat drop at Lambo’s nonchalant attitude.  

Lambo let a small smile twitched on to his lips.  

“Aren’t we both.”, Lambo replied cryptically.  

Then, pink smoke began to surround Lambo once again. Guess his five minutes are up.  

“Welp, sorry, but it looks like I don’t have time to answer any more of your questions.”, Lambo stated as he stared at the pink smoke, “I wonder how the others felt about me in my younger years. I  was  a brat.”  

“You're answering our questions when you get back! You got it!”, Gokudera demanded.  

Lambo smirked, “No promises.”  

He waved casually as if he was leaving for a walk and was gone with a ‘poof’, 5-year-old Lambo came back safe and sound.  

“Lambo want a doggy!”, Lambo squeals cheerfully while singing the word doggy over and over again.  

While Yamamoto tries to placate the young boy and keep Gokudera from hitting him again, Tsuna looked down at his tutor with confusion and slight worry.  

“There’s more to what he said.”, Tsuna said to Reborn nervously before asking, “What do you think really happened?”  

Reborn was too deep in thought to scold the next Vongola boss for allowing his weakness to be seen. But once again noted to added extra to his lessons.  

“I’m not quite sure. He didn’t give enough solid information that would reveal the Going-On's with either him or the Vongola in the future.”, Reborn states, “We would have to wait until our present Lambo switches out with him again for some more solid answers.”  

Tsuna nodded and watched the usual scene with a sweat drop rolling down his forehead. But he couldn’t help but over hear his teacher mutter one last thing.  

“Why isn’t he wearing the Ring?”  

Tsuna doesn’t know why, but somehow, that sentence just made him worry more over what may be coming in the future.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo proofed back just as three pirates were screaming at the sight of the exhausted, and pissed off, Zoro.  

“Who are these bozos? They’re annoying.”, Lambo complained.  

Luffy grinned, “Hey Lambo! You’re back to normal!”  

“Yep.”  

“Where the hell did you come from!?”, the pirates all shrieked.  

Annoyed and not wanting to deal with them, Lambo activated his Dying Will Flames, ever since his fight they’ve been getting easier to summon and control. Green lightning sparked and danced across his body, although not as much as when he fought Cosmo earlier.  

The pirates and Nami all screamed at the sight of him. Oh right, Nami didn’t see his fight, so she didn’t know he could do this yet.  

With three quick chops, one for each pirate, they collapsed in a crumpled heap, some of their limps would occasionally twitch from the electrical shock.  

“Let’s go!”, Luffy exclaims.  

Nami shook herself out of her stupor, although she was still going to be asking Lambo lots of questions once they set sail.  

Both boats loaded with passengers, supplies, and Nami’s treasure, casted off slowly sailing away from the docks.   

“Alright, let’s get going.”, Luffy declared as the two ships left the shore together.  

“Can I ask you something?”, Zoro turned to Nami, “Isn’t Buggy’s mark on your sail?”  

Nami shrugged uncaringly as she explained, “Well, this did use to be Buggy’s boat. Think I should change it?”  

“Yeah, it might bring us more trouble than we need.”, Lambo comments as he laid on his stomach, stretched upon the deck of Luffy’s ship across from the captain and swordman, writing on a blank piece of paper, an envelope opened and waiting near-by.  

“Good point.”, Nami agreed.  

“HEY!! WAIT!!”  

The group of four turned to see the mayor, no longer wearing his armor, hunched over at the port.  

“YOUNG ONES!!”  

“It’s the old mayor guy.”, Luffy said.  

The mayor looked to be catching his breath, most likely ran to the port at full speed in order to catch them on time.  

They all stared, waiting to see what the mayor was going to do, Lambo sat up so he was able to clearly see the mayor.  

“THANKS!”, he shouted, revealing a wide smile and tears of joy falling down his cheeks, “THANK YOU!!  

They all smiled, Lambo’s being the smallest, but he was still filled to the brim with pride that they managed to rid this wonderful town of such a terrible pirate.  

Luffy laughed before shouting back to the mayor, “Don’t worry about it! Take it easy!!!”  

Lambo chuckled shaking his head before going back to the letter he was writing, only to jump in surprise, ready for a fight at the sound of Nami’s horrified scream. She whirled to Luffy, clutching tightly to the edge of her boat from anger.  

“What did you do Luffy!”, Nami shouted angrily, “Don’t tell me you left that bag of treasure back there!”  

“Yeah!”, Luffy smiled.  

“THAT BAG WAS WORTH FIVE MILLION BERRIES YOU IDIOT!!!”  

“That’s right.”, Luffy agreed, “But they’re going to need that money to repair their destroyed town.”  

Nami was leaning dangerously over the edge, Lambo wasn’t sure who to be more worried for, Luffy at the end of Nami’s wrath or Nami looking close to falling in the sea.  

“THAT WAS MY TREASURE JERK!!”, Nami screeches angrily.  

Lambo was close to comparing her to a harpy if he didn’t value his own life.  

“Do you know how hard I worked to steal it!?”  

Nami grabbed Luffy’s head and began to try and drown him, trying to shove his head into the water while Luffy struggled back.  

“Why did you do that!?!?”  

Luffy screams, “I can’t swim!”  

“That’s the whole idea!!”  

Nami’s wrath it was then.  

“Go back and get it then!”  

“I can’t do that! You go get it!”  

“No!!”   

Lambo couldn’t help the quiet laughter that left his lips while his shoulders shook humorlessly, Zoro’s loud booming laughter ringing along with his. Both shared a smile of content as they continued to watch the hilarious scene before them.  

Surprisingly, it wasn’t long before Nami finally stopped trying to murder Luffy.  

But as their journey continued onward, thanks to their trusty navigator, Lambo’s smile soon disappeared as he stared down at the finished letter in his hands. It took him forever to try and figure out what he had wanted to say, on how to say good bye. Lambo was overcome by fear, guilt, and nervousness at the sight of the letter.   

But he knew what he had to do.  

“It’s okay.”, Lampow’s voice whispered, once again, from the ring that lay on the deck of the ship in front of Lambo.  

 Then, the man himself appeared before Lambo, who already knew that he was the only one who could see the original Lightning Guardian.  

“You truly were perfect for the role of Vongola’s Lightning Guardian. Your Famiglia had multiple chances throughout the years, and it seems only one has picked up on the signs and took his chance. They are all great Guardians, and great people too. They just don’t realize that their hurting you, despite the many hints, clues, and calls for help. This will be good for you, you can heal, you can become strong, and, most importantly, you can be happy. You’ll be a fine Guardian, just not one destined for Vongola apparently.”  

Lambo shuffled nervously, eyes avoiding the letter and Lampow’s gaze.  

Then he felt a gentle ruffle of his hair, “I may not have cared for you in the past, but I’ve grown to like your ‘Ms. Motina’. Without even knowing, she helped me care. She was a special person, as well as this boy. Your Sky. You know what you must do, in order to become the best in what you can do. Now? You can finally be happy after so many years. You can finally be free.”  

Lambo nodded, knowing what had to be done.  

“Good-bye Lampow.”, he whispered.  

“Good-bye Lambo.”, Lampow gave the young Guardian a small soft smile, “Have fun on your adventure.”  

With that, Lampow disappeared back into his ring.  

Lambo sighed heavily, then carefully folded the letter into a neat little square, placed it within the envelope, before shutting that too. He carefully picked up the ring, stared at it for a moment as his days with his Famiglia ran through his head in a flash. Then, he carefully placed the ring in the small box, putting the lid on then tying it with the string into a neat bow.  

He attached the envelope to the tope, then gave it away to the mail seagull, making sure to pay it well.  

Once paid and package secured, the bird took off, flying straight towards the island that the Vongola Famiglia resides.  

“Hey, you okay?”  

Lambo turned to see Zoro staring at him with a raised brow, but his eyes held worry for his nakama.  

Lambo sighs heavily, trying to rid himself of the negative feelings, doubts, and fears he has once Vongola gets his mail.  

“I will be.”  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

(One Day Later....)  

“Hey Tsuna, something came in the mail.”, Yamamoto announced, to the filled room.  

All the Guardians, except Lambo, and Reborn were gathered in Tsuna’s room, with Tsuna on bed rest as ordered by Shamal. They were all discussing what the near future may have instore for them, now armed with the new information on the main cause of Tsuna’s ‘attack’.  

No one knew how to absorb that information, not even Reborn. Sky flames has never revealed to be harmful to the user before. It is a worrying thought; all can’t help but wonder what the cause for Tsuna’s Sky Flames to act up.  

Yamamoto held the letter out to his Boss.  

“It’s addressed to all of us.”, Yamamoto informed, “It might be from Lambo, it came from the village we dropped him off at.”  

Tsuna frowns lightly taking the envelope, studying it intensely.  

“The Stupid Cow probably got himself into trouble and is asking for help again.”, Gokudera groans in exasperation.  

“I don’t think so.”, Tsuna responds, his Hyper Intuition now ringing clearly like a bell, “I believe it may have something to with what’s going on with my Dying Will Flames and Hyper Intuition. It may not hold answers, but I feel like it may hold some clues to what’s going on.”  

Yamamoto held out a small package to Tsuna.  

“This came with the envelope.”  

Tsuna nodded gratefully, “I’ll open the letter and read it out loud, it’s addressed to all of us anyway, then we’ll open the package.”  

Yamamoto nodded clutching the package loosely, with no worries to what may be inside.  

The Vongola Decimo carefully opened the envelope and unfolded the sheet of paper. He noticed the sleek clean handwriting in shock.  

“Are we sure this is from Lambo?”, Tsuna asked looking to the end of the letter, “The handwriting is too neat.”  

Yet it still has the same swoopy scrawl that Lambo’s handwriting has, just cleaner and more organized now. It almost looked elegant.  

Tsuna just sighs and began to read.  

Dear Famiglia,  

I’m unsure on how to say this, but I’ll do my best.  

I have found a small group of pirates to call my friends, better yet Nakama. I haven’t felt this comfortable and relaxed in a long time, even when Ms. Motina was around, you still remember her, right (?), I was never truly relaxed, not with home looming close by.  

But what is a home really?  

After having a small adventure with the group, you seriously need to update your information on the islands in the East Blue by the way, this one was being run by Captain Buggy and his pirate crew, I had a revelation.  

I’m not coming back from my vacation.  

You guys always said that it would be best to replace me. Well, I agree.  

I guess you guys finally got your wish, I’m no longer around to bother you or mess things up anymore.  

Find your new Lighting Guardian.  

Bovino Lambo  

Tsuna just stared at the letter in shock, his Hyper Intuition ringing loudly throughout the entire letter before abruptly ending once Tsuna finished reading it, and his Hyper Intuition stopped almost like a bell. As if it were saying ‘It has happened. You have lost.’  

The room was engulfed in heavy silence as every single person in the room took in the words from the letter.  

“Bah!”, Gokudera’s loud voice cut through the heavy silence as he waved the note away as if it didn’t matter, “The stupid cow is just being dramatic. He’s just throwing another one of his tantrums for one reason or another.”  

Tsuna turned his head when he heard a sharp intake of air, only to see a pale Yamamoto staring inside the box. His eyes looked haunted, as if he saw a ghost.  

“I-I don’t think it’s one of his u-usual tantrums Gokudera.”, Yamamoto said shakily, eyes never once leaving whatever was inside the box.   

“What is it?”, Reborn asked coldly, but they all knew it was a demand.  

Yamamoto shakily reached inside, unable to speak anymore, only to thrust the box in Tsuna’s hands instead.  

The young Boss looked inside curiously, wondering, and worried, what was inside the box that made his Rain look so shaken up? To uproot his calm and soothing aura?  

But once Tsuna laid his eyes on the object, he knew exactly what.  

His hands shook as well as he reached inside the box, but they were steadier than Yamamoto’s when he first tried to grab it.   

He reached in, slowly, as if trying to delay the inevitable. But no matter how slow he went, it was still too fast for Tsuna, no sooner than his fingers held carefully on to the silver band, he lifted up the object for all to see.  

Revealing the Lightning Guardian’s Vongola ring.  

The room was struck into silence. All stared at the ring in shock.  

“... He was serious...?”, Ryohei muttered in shock, eyes never leaving the ring that Tsuna held in his hands.  

“Hn.”  

Everyone turned to see Hibari leaving the room, striding purposefully to the door.  

“Where are you going!?”, Gokudera shouted.  

Hibari shot the group a withering glare. His eyes were alit with blazing fury, and if the group had looked hard enough, they also would have been able to see the sadness and relief that were hidden behind Hibari’s justified fury.  

“Out.”, Hibari stated bluntly, “If any of you Herbivores come and try and follow me, I’ll bite you to death.”  

With that said, Hibari left, slamming the door shut behind him, causing the entire room to shiver from the force.  

“So, he really did mean it.”, Mukuro said solemnly.  

“No.”  

The room flinched at Tsuna’s hard tone; expression sharp.  

“He may have thought he meant it, but this is Lambo.”, Tsuna reminded them, “He always has the tenacity to over react without thinking and he always will. He’s never changed.”, Tsuna said clearly and with authority.  

The others nodded, starting to feel better. Their guilt slowly ebbing away at the words of their leader.  

Tsuna was right, this is the norm for the stupid cow, this just so happens to be worse than any of his other tantrums before. But it’s no different than the others before.  

“Reborn, I don’t care if you bring him earlier than plan. His vacation ends now, bring him home. And after the Gala, we’ll all have a long talk with him.”, Tsuna ordered.  

“I’ll leave straight away.”, Reborn said stoically, no one noticed the thoughtful glint in the hitman’s eyes.  

As soon as Reborn left Tsuna turned to the others.  

“No matter what, Lambo will always be a part of Vongola.”, Tsuna declares, “As soon as Reborn brings him back, we’ll set him straight once and for all. Keeping him on a tight leash.”  

No, Lambo was just over reacting, Tsuna was sure of it. When he comes back, Tsuna is going to make sure Lambo is never out of either his, Reborn’s, or the other Guardians sight.  

Tsuna knew that Lambo had the potential to become a better person. It’s high time that he changes. All Lambo need is help and some tough love.   

Tsuna knows he will be angry, but give it a couple of days, or even until the Gala, he will cheer up. And he’ll be back to normal.  

No, he’ll be a changed man, for the better.  

Tsuna will make sure of it.  

Notes:

Okay, so I know the last part of this chapter was a little intense. I know both Lampow and Tsuna are a little, maybe a lot, OOC, but everyone changes with time. Lampow pretty much already explained the reason for his OOCness, but he isn’t important enough in the story to get too deep into it, let your imaginations fly and think what events that could have happened to have caused the change. I just felt like Lambo needed a little encouragement from someone from his past, and the only person there was literally Lampow inside of Lambo’s ring. With those who are confuse with Hibari’s actions, remember he was the one to have pointed out Lambo’s declining state, maybe even more often than we have seen (hint hint) and he is upset that it has been so long that Lambo finally left, he is angry at Tsuna and the others, as well as himself in the beginning, with their hands in Lambo’s pain. He is sad that Lambo had to leave in order to find the happiness and freedom that he deserved, but relieved that he would finally get it. Now with Tsuna’s OOCnes, it’s a bunch of reasons why he is acting like this, but the main ones are that he is panicking and acting out rashly, another is that he is in denial that Lambo would be so unhappy that he would basically jump ship with the first group he comes across, and finally the delusion that he and everyone else, except Hibari, are under the belief that Lambo is no different than his past self. That he is just like their future Lambo in the past. There are a bunch of small little things as well, but I’ll leave that to you guys to mull over, debate, and theorize. I know there were some heavy parts in this chapter, but I hope you still enjoyed it. Be your best you! Bye!

Chapter 8: Chapter Seven: Lambo Gets to Know his Crew! Reborn Starts his Hunt!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Lambo laid casually across Luffy’s small ship’s deck, being the most relaxed he has ever been in several years, staring off into space as he lazily watched the sky slowly roll by above them.  

Well, he  was  relaxed, until he received a hard wack on top of his head.  

“Ow!”, he shouts, clutching the top of his head as he sat up from his spot on the deck.   

“What the heck Nami?”, Lambo grumbles irritably as he was rubbing his sore head where Nami hit him.  

The girl in question stood on the deck of the Buggy ship she stole, arms crossed, looking unremorseful for what she did.  

“You still owe us answers after that stunt you pulled.”, Nami states firmly.  

Lambo thinks over everything that had happen at the island they left behind, before realizing what she was talking about...... almost at least.  

“The green lightning or the little me?”, Lambo asks to double check.  

“Both!!”, Nami shouts with sharp teeth.  

Luffy giggles before asking innocently, “What’s the big deal anyway?”  

“Neither is natural! That’s the big deal!”, Nami shouts at Luffy this time.  

“I have been curious about the lightning.”, Zoro comments lightly as he stretches on the side of the boat, “Especially since you said it wasn’t from a Devil Fruit.”  

“IT’S NOT FROM A DEVIL FRUIT!?!? WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU!?!?”, Nami screeches.  

Lambo sighs scratching the side of his cheek, unsure on where to start.  

“Which one do you want to talk about first?”, he asks cautiously, unsure on how to go forth with this.  

They aren’t part of Vongola like the others, yet on the other hand, neither is he anymore.  

“Which one is shorter?”, Zoro asks, Nami mumbling to herself in the background.  

“Shishishi, I wanna hear about the kid!”, Luffy exclaimed excitedly from his spot on top of the barrel.  

Lambo shrugs indifferently, “The kid is the shorter explanation, but it’s also more unbelievable.”  

“We have a rubber man for a captain that has a black hole for a stomach and a mind of a five-year-old who has beaten a strong pirate captain that is dressed as a clown, I’m a swordsman that uses the three-sword style and is known as an infamous pirate hunter, and a greedy thief of a Navigator that steals pirate’s treasure.”, Zoro states bluntly, “So far, what part of this crew is normal?”  

“I’m not part of this crew!”, Nami shouts in protest, but is ignored.  

“. . . good point.”  

Lambo sighs, adverting his eyes for a moment, “Yare yare, this is going to be a pain.”  

Thinking over his next words carefully, Lambo sighs heavily once more before beginning his first explanation of the day.  

“That kid you saw, you may not have believed it or thought it a coincidence when he introduced himself, but he was me ten years in the past.”  

“Woah...”, Luffy said in awe with a big open-mouthed smile.  

Nami gawked at him in shock, “How is that even possible?”  

Zoro said nothing, waiting for Lambo to explain further.  

Lambo chuckled humorlessly, “Believe it or not, it gets even more unbelievable.”  

He pauses, letting the trio prepare themselves in their own ways before continuing.  

“When I was younger, I would always carry around this giant bazooka in my hair. That weapon happens to be very special and unique. One of a kind, you’ll never find any other like it. It’s called the ten-year bazooka, much as the name insinuates, if your hit by the bazooka you are switched out with yourself from ten years in the future for over the span of five minutes before being switched back. It’s why I wasn’t gone that long.  

I was five when I had it and carried it everywhere I went, shooting myself every time I was upset, which was a lot trust me. It wasn’t until just under a year later when the Boss took it from me.”, Lambo looks to the others, trying to gauge their reactions before continuing, “It just started appearing a couple weeks ago. So, I’m, well, we I guess, are going to have to deal with this for a while. I’m sorry for any trouble that I may cause.”  

Nami waved him away, “It’s fine, once I figured he could easily be calmed down with a sucker I had on me, and as long as I held him, he was like a little angel.”  

Luffy giggled, “That’s right, and when he found out I was a rubber man he really liked to stretch out my fingers and play with them.”  

Lambo raised a disbelieving brow, “Are you sure that we’re talking about the same me from ten years ago? Because I’m pretty sure I was a brat that Boss himself could barely handle me, not to mention I was a coward, threw tantrums left and right, and had an ego as big as the moon.”  

Nami held her chin between her pointer finger and thumb, nodding along.  

“That’s true, when young Lambo first introduced himself, he told us to bow as his subordinates.”, Nami states matter-of-factly.  

Lambo slumped over; a depressing aura surrounded him as he sulked in shame over how he was in the past.  

“Said he was the strongest person in the world.”, Zoro adds.  

Luffy nodded along as well, “He also sang this weird song about himself too.”  

With each word that came from his crewmates and Nami’s mouth threw Lambo into a deeper depressive state in regret and embarrassment over his past self.  

“You said you were five?”, Nami asks, breaking Lambo from his small sulking session.  

“Yeah, so...?”, he waited for her to explain herself, unsure to where she is going with this.  

“So... that’s okay. It may make you a little extra hard to handle and take care of, but that’s normal for a kid. Even the acting like a ‘coward’ as you recalled it. You were five, you weren’t ready to face the world head on by yourself.”, Nami states confidently, no mischief or falsehoods hidden, only the truth and sincerity in what she believed in.  

Zoro laughs fondly as he seemed to think back on a certain memory, “And that ego the kid had, well it wasn’t any better than when I first started my journey as a swordsman. I came upon a dojo and challenged their strongest fighter, stating I’d beat them no sweat, that I was going to be the strongest swordsman. That’s how I met Kuina, and she kicked my ass in one strike.”  

Zoro removes the white katana that hung from his hip, showing it to the others, staring at it fondly and wistfully, “We were rivals, yet we became friends as well. One night, after a duel, we promised each other that one of us would become the world’s greatest swordsman, this sword represents the promise I made, it was once hers.”  

“...where is she?”, Lambo asks hesitantly.  

“Gone.”, Zoro states, replacing the weapon back in its proper spot on his hip with the other two swords.  

Oh.  

“...There was this pirate and his crew that stayed at my island for a year as a temporary base, leaving a lot of the time to go off on all sorts of adventures. I followed him everywhere as a kid, begging to be able to go with him and his crew on their adventures.”, Luffy tells a tale of his own, he pointed to the scar underneath his eye, “Shishishi, I actually gave this to myself trying to prove to them how strong I was.”  

“How’d you do that?”, Nami asked curiously.  

“I stabbed myself with a knife.”, Luffy said nonchalantly with a wide closed eye smile.  

“YOU’RE AN IDIOT!!”, the trio shouted with sharp teeth.  

Luffy was unbothered.  

“How old even were you when that happened?”, Lambo asked.  

Luffy shrugged, “Pretty sure I was four.”  

Zoro shook his head at his captain.  

“He saved my life.”  

“Huh?”, Nami asked shocked, as if never comprehending the idea that a pirate would save some kid.  

“I was being held hostage by a mountain bandit that was passing through my village, he was using me in order to escape from Shanks and his crew. The bandit ended up being eaten by a sea monster while I was drowning in the water that he tossed me into. I already ate a Devil Fruit by then, accidently stealing it from Shanks much to his horror.”, Luff giggled again before going somber, “I was desperately trying to stay afloat while the sea monster was heading my way, about to eat me next. But Shanks saved me, losing his arm in the process.”  

Luffy paused, going through the memories with a frown before a smile grew on his face, “The very next day he and his crew prepared to leave for good. It was the same day I promised I would become the King of the Pirates, to become more stronger than Shanks and gather a stronger crew than his. He gave me his hat, told me to give it back to him in good condition once I achieve my dream.”  

Luffy held his hat fondly, before placing it back on its rightful spot on his head.  

“I intend to do just that.”, Luffy states determinedly, a wide smile on his face, “The only thing that will stop me is death itself.”  

Lambo’s hand strayed to the pendant hanging on his neck, wanting to share just as his crewmates did. Bearing themselves vulnerable while sharing their dreams.  

He wanted to do the same.  

So he did.  

“My name is Bovino Lambo.”, Lambo states softly, “I was born in the Bovino Famiglia, a big-name mafia family. But I was thrown out at the age of five, became a hitman and found Boss by trying to kill his tutor, who was the greatest hitman in the world, stating he was my rival. Not too long later, Boss calmed me down and practically adopted me, took me in and acted like a big brother to me, despite my short comings.”  

Lambo breathed in a shuttering breath, gripping tightly to his cow-horn pendant for reassurance.  

“Boss was only a teen, but he was being trained by his tutor to become the next boss of the mafia family I was with before joining up with you guys.”, a small smile appeared on Lambo’s features as he remised, “Boss and his friends never truly believed I would change, at least not until I was an adult. They forbade me from training, and never expected me to try and change, to better myself. I matured quickly at eight years old, trying to turn myself, and my life around, but my teachers were the only ones that noticed. Much less  helped .  

One of them, Ms. Motina, she always stayed with me after school and helped me better myself, whether it’s for real life examples and changes or my studying for school in order to better my grades. She supported me; told me I was the strongest person she knew.”  

Lambo paused, swallowing thickly.  

“What happened?”, Zoro questioned, a knowing look on his features, he could predict what probably happened, not how though.  

“She had an incurable disease, a fatal one that was slow and painful as it reached its end.”, Lambo carefully removed the necklace from around his neck handing it too Luffy.  

Luffy and Zoro stared at it, studying it carefully before Luffy handed it to Nami who looked at it in deep thought before returning it to the two boys, who both continued to stare at it as Lambo continued on with his story.  

“She was in the hospital when she gave me that pendant under the guise of an award for my high grades at the end of the year, when really she gave it to me, knowing she was going to die soon. Making me promise to find someone else that would believe. Believe me to be strong and to help me along in my goals as I would theirs. A companion.”  

Luffy gave Lambo his necklace back, who placed it back on, sighing at the return of the familiar weight that hung from his neck.  

“A nakama.”, Luffy states seriously, before reverting back to his cheerful self, “So that's what you meant when you said you had a promise to keep!”  

Lambo nods with a smile, “That’s right.”  

“So, you were part of the mafia.”, Zoro states matter of fact.  

Lambo smiles nervously, rubbing the back of his head nervously.  

“Y-yeah.”  

He gathered himself before talking again, “That actually leads to the explanation to the lightning. My famiglia have a special technique called Dying Will Flames, as does a lot of the worlds biggest and/or most powerful mafia groups. it’s where our determination, or more specifically accurate, our ‘Dying Will’ is physically formed for combat. Our Deathperation if you will. My lightning is just one of seven, and not everyone in our mafia family has it. Mostly just the higher ranks, the  top  top- ranks. Only their Black Ops. Group, called the Varia, and the Boss’s advisor, his tutor when he was younger, are the only other set of people that have the flames in my Famiglia.”  

“Wait, if only the higher ranks have it, then where are you ranked in the mafia?”, Nami asked curiously, face scrunched up in thought.  

“Oh, uh...”, Lambo scratched his cheek, “It’ll make sense when I describe the top-ranking system with my famiglia. So, at the top, is Boss, with Reborn, his old tutor now advisor. I pray for whatever poor soul decides to disobeys him, much less get on his bad side. Next is all of Boss’s guardians, sworn to be by his side, fight with him, follow him, and to care for them, as he does the same. The Boss and his Guardians are pretty close, tight-nit, if they’re not friends then they’re family.”  

“You’re one of the Guardians, aren’t you.”, everyone turned to Luffy who had an unreadable expression on his face while he explained to the two confused crewmates, “After he defeated Cosmo, he asked Lambo what he was. Lambo said he was a Guardian.”  

“W-what.... how? Your only sixteen! Two years younger than me!”, Nami exclaims in shock and horror.”  

“I’m actually fifteen, that would make me three years younger than you.”, Lambo comments softly, hunching in on himself.  

“THAT’S EVEN WORST!!”, Nami screeched horrified.  

“How old were you when you became a guardian?”, Zoro asks.  

Lambo twitched nervously; this was becoming harder than he thought it was going to be.  

“When the Boss became head or when he was still in training?”, Lambo tried to ask casually.  

“You mean to say you and the other’s became guardians before the current head even became the big boss of the mafia family?”, Nami asked incredulously.  

“Yeah.”  

“I’ve been meaning to ask about that too.”, Zoro interjects before Lambo could even state his age, “You’ve said how your Boss took you in and was like an older brother, why do you not refer to him in some familiar way, or at the very least his name?”  

Lambo stared off to space, his eyes glazing over.  

“Let’s just say we’ve been growing apart these last several years.”, he snorts humorlessly, “Just think, he and the others all think I’m exactly the same as my five-year-old self. Weak, egotistical, and selfish. They never saw the change much less notice it.”  

“That sounds awful.”, Nami says softly, “I think I would’ve gone into a depressive state if I was in that situation. I’m not sure if I could handle it.”  

Lambo looks away, before sighing deeply. He was probably going to regret this.  

He turned to the others, pushing up his sleeves to his elbows then moving the leather bracelet wrapped around his arm, just barely moving it to reveal multiple old scars overlapping one and another across his wrist. He moved the bracelet back in its rightful place and moved the one on his opposite arm to reveal a similar sight.  

“Who said I didn’t?”, Lambo smiled ruefully before placing the bracelet back in its spot and pushed his sleeves back down.  

The two boats were quiet for several minutes before Nami spoke up again.  

“Do you-?”  

Lambo shook his head, not needing her to finish her question.  

“I did that during a very bad time in my life. Sometimes I would have urges, but I’ve never followed through after I stopped.”  

Nami looked away, biting her lip, thinking back to her life. She forgot that others had problems of their own. At least, problems as bad as hers. Nami forgot that she’s not the only one with a bad life or past.  

“But you know?”  

Everyone turned back to Lambo who smiled back happily, it’s the brightest most genuine smile they have ever seen on Lambo’s face.  

“Ever since I’ve met you guys, even though it’s been, at most, a day, I haven’t had any urges, my confidence has grown, not that much but its something, and I haven’t felt this happy and relaxed in years. Not even my time with Ms. Motina can compare.”, his smile widened, “I think she would really like you guys. She’d be proud that I left for a better, happier life.”  

Luffy laughs, “That’s great to hear. It’ll be cool to have a Guardian on my crew. The future King of the Pirates would have no less but the strongest and most unique crew.”  

“With you as captain I don’t doubt it.”, Lambo deadpans.  

Luffy laughs while Zoro shakes his head good naturally.  

“We’ll get stronger together.”  

“Shishishi, you bet!”  

“I have no doubts.”  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Reborn entered the town, adjusted his hat and tie, eyes staring stoically at the sight before him.  

People were working together to slowly rebuild several decimated buildings, setting aside reusable rubble, that wasn’t much, and cleaning up the rest of the rubble in wagons, bucket, etc. Anything that could carry the wood and stones to a different area to dump for the time being.  

“Careful, careful!”, shouted a voice nearby above the citizens work, “We don’t want anyone hurt now!”  

Reborn followed the sound of the voice to find a tall man with a yellow shirt, shorts, sandals, circular classes, and long curly hair. He was instructing several men that held on to some ropes and just carefully removed a beam from a destroy home, the beam was mostly intact, but it was also in the way of cleaning up the building’s remains.  

With an appraising gaze, Reborn studied the man for several moments before concluding that he was the mayor or, if not, a highly respected man in the community.  

“That’s it! Good Job Boys!!”, the man exclaimed proudly, “Go take a break!”  

“Are you the mayor?”  

The man turned to see Reborn staring at him, his face, mostly the area around his eyes, are incased in shadow, making him look dangerous and intimidating.  

The mayor doesn’t let it bother him.  

“Yes I am. You're not from around here, do you need something?”, the mayor asked politely, clapping his hands together to get rid of the dust that coated them.  

“Actually yes, I’m looking for someone.”, Reborn told him, taking something out of his suit jacket, it was a piece of paper with a picture on it.  

A picture of a familiar young man that the mayor met just the other day.  

“Why you looking for him?”, the mayor questioned hiding his skepticism and suspicion.  

The boy seemed bored, no that’s not the right way to describe him. He seemed done with the world at first, never seemed to care about anything that was going on around him. When that young girl told him that the boy had no connections to her or the other pirates, until he decided to join the crew in the end, but still ended up saving her and helping them escape their first encounter with Buggy. Yet as time went on, the mayor realized it was all a façade and would catch moments were there were cracks behind the mask he wore.  

The mayor expressed his gratitude and bid the group farewell, he could see, gone was the mask. He could tell that the boy was no longer pretending.  

Those youngsters helped give him the courage to be himself.  

“I need to bring him back home. His famiglia is worried for him, as well as the fact that he needs his famiglia’s help.”, Reborn said.  

The mayor frowned in disbelief, “Actually seemed happier when he left with the trio his age then when he came here alone.”  

“He made friends?”, Reborn said, surprised with raised brows, he didn’t really believe when Lambo’s letter stated that he found people he called friends.  

Who would want to be friends with the stupid cow?  

The mayor raised an eyebrow, “Why so surprised? He’s a good boy, saved a lot of people while he was here, that group and me included.”  

“This... doesn’t sound like our stupid cow.”, Reborn mumbled, becoming confused.  

The stupid cow saved people? He helped save this town from a pirate? The stupid cow was smart and right about something?  

‘The herbivore has gone quiet.’, Hibari states, ‘Never speaks to anyone unless spoken too. Never protests when we tell him to do something. He’s weaker compared to how he was ten years ago. You can’t fight if you and/or others don’t have confidence in your skills.’  

He never did, did he?  

“Why’d you call him stupid cow?”, the mayor questions.  

“It’s what his famiglia call him, it’s his nickname.”, Reborn answered not seeing the harm.  

“His family calls him stupid cow?”  

Reborn paused. He can kind of see that growing up, that would actually hurt every time to hear, especially from one's family.  

“He and his friends sailed inward, heading towards the Grand Line. Your friend joined a newly made crew of three, including him. Maybe a fourth if Straw Hat convinces that girl to finally join as well. I assume they are gathering more people to join the Straw Hat’s crew, knowing him it won’t be that many despite how dangerous their goal and destination is, they’ll most likely try and find a proper ship too before heading out to the Grand Line.”, the mayor states, back facing Reborn, “The young’un looked genuinely happy when he left on his adventure with the crew he joined. I wouldn’t have told you if it weren’t for the fact, I feel that you and that boy’s family need to have words before he leaves because there’s a chance he wouldn’t be able to come back even if he wished to.  

Be warned, I have a feeling if you just take the boy, the crew will come after you, and I may not know much on strength and pirates, but I do know that that young man’s crew is something else.”  

Reborn nodded, tipping his hat in gratitude.  

“Thank you”  

Then he left the island a couple minutes later. He’s a day behind, but if he sails continuously, and with shorter breaks then this ‘pirate crew’ that the stu- Lambo has joined, then it shouldn’t be long before he catches up.  

Despite what the mayor had told him, and the small seeds of doubt and concern that planted themselves within Reborn’s head, Reborn was still determined to complete the task Decimo sent him. Knowing Lambo, he won’t go quietly, his ‘crew’ probably won’t allow it either.  

He may humor them with a short conversation, but it won’t be long before Reborn would efficiently drag Lambo back home to the Vongola. There aren’t many navigators that know where Vongola’s Island is, much less navigate there.  

There would be no need to worry about this small novice pirate crew.  

Besides if they have Lambo and think him to be strong, they aren’t any strong either.  

After all....  

Lambo is just a stupid cow.  

Notes:

Okay, in a lot of fanfictions I read, many of the characters would reveal their pasts to the OC or crossover character but, beside Nami and and a little bit of Sanji’s, with Zeff, they don’t really tell each other much of their pasts. I think that’s kinda cool and shows how amazing the amount of trust they share with one another without having to share these kinds of things. But I wanted Lambo to know that he wasn’t the only one with scars that can’t be seen and that, like him, they are also rising above the pain and becoming stronger because of it. Inspiring him even more to rise above his own. But I also didn’t want it to be like other fanfictions where they just confess to Lambo, so I wrote a little heart to heart for the crew. I think I did really well and I’m proud with how it turned out. With Reborn, I gave him some doubt, but Reborn is as stubborn as he is sly, not to mention he believes himself to be right, so he was quick to shake those doubts away. I hope you enjoyed this chapter; next up Captain Ussop! Be your best you! Bye!

Chapter 9: Chapter Eight: Enter Captain Usopp and His Pirates!

Chapter Text

“There is absolutely no way we will be able to reach the Grand Line in this condition.”, Nami sates firmly, taking charge after sailing the rest of the day after leaving the town to rebuild from Buggy’s tyranny the other day.  

That was two days ago.  

Luffy, Zoro, and Lambo all looked up from their respective positions, Lambo was leaning over the edge of the boat, letting his hand glide through the sea water as the two ships sailed side by side.  

Luffy took the apple’s remains that he just finished, staring at it thoughtfully.  

“You’re right.”, Luffy agrees, “We’re going to need a lot more meat.”  

And just as Lambo thought Luffy was thinking smartly about their voyage to the Grand Line.  

“Eating fruit every day is for the birds.”, Luffy complained.  

“That’s your fault.”, Lambo commented dryly, “The moment we left port after saying good bye to the mayor you ate up all our meat in the next hour.  

“We’ll also need some booze.”, Zoro added on unhelpfully.  

He was rewarded with that comment with an apple hitting his chin, being thrown by none other than Nami herself.  

“Shut up you bone heads!”, Nami said angrily, “Ugh!”  

Nami calmed herself down, tossing the apple in the air then catching.  

“That’s not what I mean.”, she tried again, “The Grand Line is a dangerous place we’ll need more than beer and meat to survive there. Not to mention the place is crawling with pirates that are also after the One Piece. And they all have ships that are way better than this.”  

“Like we should get more crew members.”, Lambo added in helpfully, “At least a couple more people if we are leaving as soon as possible, I don’t think four people are going to cut it. No matter how strong any of them are.”  

“Thank you Lam- Don't count me a part of the crew! I’m not going to become some lowly pirate!”, Nami shouts with sharp teeth, threatening to throw an apple at Lambo as well.  

“Lambo’s right, we don’t have a crew.”, Luffy added.  

Praise the Lord, Luffy is thinking ahead on what they need for their voyage to the Grand Line!!  

“We don’t have a crew, we don’t have any equipment, we don’t have a proper ship for crying out loud!”, Nami exclaimed, “There is no way we will ever make it like this.”  

“Yep. We need a cook and maybe a musician so we can be entertained!”, Luffy said cheerfully.  

“A musician?”, Zoro asked skeptically before he burst out laughing.  

Lambo sweat dropped, “I think we may need a couple more Luffy.”  

“A little to the south here is an island with some settlements on it.”, Nami informed as she looked over a map she held in her hands, “And it looks like we might be able to get our ship and the supplies we need there.”  

“Fresh meat at last!!”, Luffy exclaimed.  

“And some booze as well.”, Zoro chimed in happily.  

“I would actually like some sweets, maybe some candy like suckers.”, Lambo pipes in scratching his cheek as he looks away embarrassingly.  

“That’s the spirit.” Zoro teased the youngest crew member.  

“Is that all you think about!”, Nami shouts in frustration, “And Lambo, I thought you were more rational! Ugh! What am I going to do with you three!”  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

It took a while, but the two joined ships finally made it to their intended destination. Anchoring just outside a wide set of cliffs. The only visible way to enter the island is through a long incline framed by the cliffs.  

It’d be an advantageous area to defend if need be.  

Lambo cracked his knuckles shaking out his fingers, stretching out his arms, and rolling his shoulders after being cooped up on a small ship for so long.  

“Feels good to be on dry land again.”, Zoro grunted in satisfaction as he stretches out his cramped muscles.  

“You can say that again.”, Lambo agreed.  

“There’s a village around here somewhere, right?”, Luffy asked, excited for fresh meat.  

“Yeah, it looks like a small one though.”, Nami comments lightly.  

“Oo! Oo! Then there’s meat!”, Luffy exclaims running up close to Nami while drooling, “There has to be meat! There’s a place with meat in this village!!”  

“Just forget about meat for a minute would cha?”, Nami asked irritably, a vein popping on her forehead as she scringed away from Luffy in disgust at the sight of his drool.  

Lambo’s ears perked up at the sound of the bushes on top of the cliffs rustling. The young teen is positive that the sound didn’t come from the wind because it came from a specific area.  

An area that Lambo studied closely, looking for something out of the ordinary.  

Zoro noticed Lambo’s gaze and followed it, studying the area as well for a moment before his eyes narrowed as he readied one of his swords, using his thumb to just remove just a slim of the blade from its sheath. Ready to draw the sword at a moment's notice.  

“Careful.”, Zoro warned, seriousness returned to his tone, “We’re being watched.”   

“Huh?”, Luffy asked before frantically, excitement clear on his features, looking for the culprit(s), “By who? Where are they? They got meat?”  

Lambo deadpanned, “Is that all your worried about right now?”  

“Look out!”, Zoro shouts in warning.  

His unexpected shout caused Lambo to jump in surprise, since he was standing right next to the swordsman.  

Luffy began doing a weird dance with his feet in a panic in order to dodge the small barrage of bullets that were aimed at his feet. Nami ran over to her ship for cover and for a quick escape if needed.  

Suddenly, multiple pirate flags appeared at the edge of the cliff, almost as if they were leering over the group.  

“Woah...”, Luffy said in awe before wildly waving his arms, “That’s. So. COOL!!!”  

“What kind of captain’s crew did I agree to join?”, Lampo asked incredulously as he stared at his easily impressed captain.  

A laugh drew Lambo’s attention back to the cliffs again to see a guy with darkly tanned skin, brown overalls, black curly hair, a bandana, with a satchel hanging at his side, and he had a  really  long nose.  

“I am Usopp! Leader of the great pirate nation that reigns over this island!”, the supposed ‘pirate captain’ proclaimed proudly, “You're standing before a living legend! The most revered pirate that has ever lived! I am the great captain Usopp!”  

Lambo just stared at the man, unsure on how to react to all of this.  

“Surely you know that plotting an attack on this island mean certain death!”, Usopp exclaims convincingly, “My army of eighty million super pirate soldiers would squash you like bugs!!”  

Lambo shakes his head in amusement, he sounds convincing he just needs to work on creating a lie that’s more believable. There’s no way anyo-  

“AWESOOOOOMMMMMEEE!!!!”, Luffy shouts in shock and complete awe over the stranger, Usopp.  

Right. His captain is an idiot. He seriously needs to remember that better.  

“Do you expect us to believe that?”, Nami calls up to Usopp, not believing anything he has said for a second.  

Usopp visible panics with a squeak.  

“She knew!”, he cried out.  

“Yep.”, Nami says smugly, “Well now I know.”  

“I’m so dumb! I practically told her I was lying! ...!”,Usopp ranted, Lambo honestly couldn’t understand what he said at the end of his ramble.  

“What!? He was lying?”, Luffy cried out shocked.  

“Curse you! You crafty tactician!”, Usopp cried out before regaining his composure surprisingly fast.  

It was impressive honestly.  

“Alright, eighty million may have been an exaggeration, but I have a great many men under my control!”, Usopp declared.  

Several flags began to move up and down as if to prove his point.  

“My guess is three.”, Nami said, unimpressed.  

The flags froze before three kids jumped up from their hiding places in the bushes.  

“Waaahhhhh!!! She does know!!”, they all exclaimed before dropping their flags and running off.  

“Hey! Where are you guys going!?”, Usopp screamed fearfully, “Come back!”  

Lambo watches as Nami picks up one of the small metallic balls from the sand.  

“A pirate that uses a slingshot huh?”, Nami said thoughtfully, “Well now I’ve seen it all.”  

Lambo has to admit, Usopp has some crazy skill with that slingshot with how quick and accurate he was when he shot at Luffy’s feet earlier.  

Luffy laughed, “That’s pretty cool!”  

Usopp growls angrily at Luffy’s laughter.  

“Shut your mouth! Or I’ll shut it for you!”, Usopp shouts angrily as he began to dig around inside his satchel, “I’m a proud man and I won’t stand for it!”  

Usopp drew back his slingshot ready to fire and Luffy immediately stopped laughing, frowning up at the long-nosed man.  

“This is your last warning, or you’ll get to see why they call me proud Usopp and not push-over Usopp.”  

Luffy just stared with the same expression.  

“Is that clear.”  

A dark seriousness washed over Luffy’s form, as he tilted his hat down, casting his face in shadow and hiding his eyes from view.  

“You’ve already seen for yourself just how good I am with this thing. So! You know I can rival anyone carrying a pistol.”, Usopp declared, only this time, he wasn’t sprouting lies.  

“Now that you’ve drawn your pistol, are you willing...”, Luffy peered dangerously from under his hat, “... to use it?”  

Ussop seemed to freeze in fear and shock.  

“Guns aren’t for threats. They’re for actions.”, Luffy states firmly, “Are you willing to risk your life?”  

Both Zoro and Lambo stared at their captain, trying to see where he was going with this before it both dawned on them. They both turn to Usopp.  

Zoro with a confident smirk, showing off one of his swords threateningly, and Lambo looked up, wearing his familiar bored/neutral mask with hard eyes. Activating his Dying Will Flames for a moment. Enough so, for Usopp to see, but not enough where he can also call it a trick of the light. Either way, both male stances, as different as they are, are intimidating.  

“I can assure you, we’re real pirates, consider your next move very carefully.”, Zoro calls up to the man.  

“You’ll never know if it’ll be your last until it’s too late.”, Lambo added darkly.  

Usopp began to sweat nervously as he looked down at the group of pirates, trying to think on what to do next. Causing the two parties to be at a standoff.  

Usopp and Luffy stared into the others eyes, both refusing to lose contact.  

It felt like they were staring at each other for hours, when in reality it was most likely only a couple of minutes.  

Suddenly the ball fell to the ground harmlessly and Usopp released the empty sling shot, falling to his knees with a groan.  

“Real pirates have a lot more punch behind their words because they can definitely back them up.”, Usopp said in awe, “That’s so cool.”  

Luffy, Zoro, and Lambo all smiled at each other knowingly, before the trio burst out laughing, Lambo’s being quieter than his nakama’s.  

“I stole that.”, Luffy told the liar.  

“Huh?”  

“I stole those words from Red Haired Shanks.”, Luffy said, “A pirate I know.”  

“What!? You know Red Haired Shanks?”, Usopp cried out in surprise, “You really are a real pirate. Wait, you gotta be lying, do you really know him?”  

“Yep.”, Luffy answered, “I know your dad too. His name’s Yassop, right.”  

Usopp stared down at Luffy in shock before shouting with joy, causing himself to accidently fall off the cliff.  

Groaning as he sat up from the painful fall, Usopp stared at Luffy for a moment before replying.  

“You’re right. My old man’s name is Yassop.”, Usopp continued to stare at Luffy with shock and awe, “But how...?”  

He paused before pushing himself into a sit up position, staring up at Luffy nervously. Unsure on what he would hear next.  

“But how in the world do you know him?”  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

The group ended up at a restaurant called ‘Meshi’ to eat some food before Luffy would explain to the liar how he knew his father.  

They all sat at a booth together, Lambo sat on the inside across from Zoro, sitting next to Luffy, who was tearing into his meat, with Nami sitting across from the pirate captain, and Usopp pulled up a chair and sat at the end of the table.  

All five of them enjoying their meals happily. Luffy got his meat, Zoro got his booze, and Usopp was nice enough to give Lambo a big bag of candies that the said boy clutched protectively to his chest. It was filled with a lot of different kind of candies, but mostly suckers, much to Lambo’s delight.  

The grape flavor was his favorite, he planned on eating one after the meal.  

“This is good huh?”, Usopp states.  

Nami answered with a satisfied hum, still chewing gleefully on her food.  

“So, I met your dad when I was just a little kid.”, Luffy told Usopp, his mouth still full of course.  

“Hold on, does my old man really know Shanks?”, Usopp asked in awe.  

“Know him?”, Luffy said incredulously, “When I met your dad, he was part of Shanks crew, so they were probably pretty good friends.”  

“I can’t believe it!”, Usopp exclaimed, mouth full of food, “My old man sailing the high seas with famous pirates.”  

“I haven’t heard from him in a while.”, Luffy said after swallowing his food, “But I bet he’s still with him.”  

“He was one heck of a sharp shooter.”, Luffy said in awe, “I’d keep him on my crew.”  

Luffy seemed to reminisce for a moment before speaking up again.  

“He use to go on and on about his son. I think I heard enough about you to make my ears bleed.”, Luffy said fondly, “Let me tell you, he was a great pirate.”  

“Yeah, really?”, Usopp said in awe, drinking up Luffy’s every word, “I sure am proud of my old man. He left to a pirate’s life to the endless sea. It show’s a life of real adventure.”  

“Maybe you can help us.”, Nami said, joining in on the conversation, “Do you know anyone who could provide us with a decent ship? Or even anyone who knows how to sail for that manner?”  

Usopp sighs, “Well, it’s a pretty small village. Sorry, but I just don’t think we’ll be able to help you.”  

Lambo was too busy licking the grape flavored sucker to notice Usopp’s face, otherwise, he would have known the older teen was lying. He always has a knack of knowing when someone was lying to him. Especially with the obvious lies that Usopp tells.  

“What about that huge mansion?”, Zoro asked, causing Usopp to freeze, “The one on top of that hill over there.”  

Lambo looked to where Zoro was gesturing to see a big house, yet one that is much smaller than the Vongola mansion.  

‘That’s a mansion? Then what the hell did I live in!?!?’  

“Hey! Do you know them Usopp?”, Nami asked hopefully, “With all that money surely they’ll help us get our boat.”  

“You stay away from there!”, Usopp shouted angrily.  

Lambo’s head shot up in surprise in mid lick.  

Usopp gaped as he realized what he did, sweating nervously.  

“I just remembered something that I really gotta do.”, he said quickly, not looking any of them in the eyes.  

Usopp got up, about to leave.  

“Everyone knows me at this place, so...uh, stay here and eat as much as you want. They have a good dessert menu too.”  

Lambo’s body tensed and his eyes widened.  ‘Dessert?’  

“Well, uh, Gotta Go!”, with that said, Usopp grabbed his bag and sprinted out the door.  

“Why was he in such a hurry to get out of here?”, Nami asked curiously.  

“Who cares, I want some dessert.”, Lambo commented, somehow with the dessert menu in hand, already scanning for some sweet treats to eat.  

Better save the bag of candies for the voyage, he has plenty of money, one of the only times he is grateful to Tsuna’s paranoia and low thought of Lambo. The money can be useful for supplies, candies and sweets, and maybe even a weapon. Lambo can’t fight hand to hand combat forever.  

Some things just never change, Lambo’s sweet tooth has somehow remained intact.  

“What's with you and sweets all of the sudden!?!?”  

Several minutes later, Lambo was enjoying several small dishes of cakes and sweets. He literally ordered the enter dessert menu.  

Zoro’s shoulders were shaking with barely contained laughter while Nami stared at the younger boy gob smacked.  

“What?”, Lambo asks while eating a slice of cake, “When I was ten, Tsu- I mean-Boss limited the amount of sweets I could have in order to try and make me less hyper.”  

“Did it?”, Luffy asked curiously as he finished up his meat.  

“I stopped acting hyper when I was eight, almost nine.”, Lambo shrugged unbothered.  

“And he didn’t notice?”, Zoro asked surprise.  

Lambo swallowed before smiling at the crew bitter sweetly, “There was a lot of things he didn’t notice.”  

“How much were you allowed to have?”, Nami asked, thinking he was just being dramatic, “It couldn’t be that bad.”  

“I was only able to have sweets on my birthday and Christmas.”, Lambo states matter of fact, “Even then it was pretty limited. It was extra hard because I have a bit of a sweet tooth.”  

“More cake please!”, Luffy orders, turning to Lambo with a smile, “We need to make up all those years of sweets you missed.”  

Lambo just stared while Zoro just chuckled at his dumbfounded expression.  

“Just eat your sweets kid.”, Zoro said light-heartedly as he drank from his booze.  

“Don’t call me kid, I’m not that much younger than you.”, Lambo crossed his arms grumpily.  

Zoro shook his head, “You said you were fifteen, right? Well, I’m four years older than you and an adult. To me, that makes you a kid.”  

Lambo sulked harder at Zoro’s comment, causing him to laugh at the younger boy’s antics. Luffy gently pushed another slice of cake in Lambo’s direction, immediately cheering him up causing Luffy to smile at Lambo’s big sparkly eyes at the sight of the dessert.  

Lambo just finished his last piece of cake when the doors to the restaurant slammed open and the three kids that were with Usopp earlier burst in.  

“The Usopp Pirates have arrived!”, they declared dramatically.  

“Now those are kids.”, Lambo pointed out to the weird looking trio.  

“Who are these kids?”, Nami asked, turning to look at them over her shoulder.  

The boys, froze staring at the prates table with obvious anxiety.  

“Captain Usopp is gone.”, a tall boy commented nervously.  

“Did they...?, the one with glasses trailed off.  

They ran to the table, the leader leading the charge, looking for answers.  

“Fess up you filthy pirates!”, the one wearing green shouts boldly,” What’ve you done with our beloved captain! Tell us now!”  

The other two shouted in agreement.  

Lambo leaned forward, arms crossed and resting on top of the table with a raised brow. What a brave small bunch.   

Or is it stupidity?  

Luffy sighed in satisfaction, patting his tummy, “That meat sure was good.”  

The three kids huddled close together in fear, eyes wide and staring down at Luffy’s bloated stomach.  

“What meat?”, asked the tall boy with freckles.  

“These pirates are cannibals!”, the glasses one states shakily.  

Lambo turns to Zoro curiously while Nami giggled at the kid’s assumption.  

“If I ate steak, would that make me a cannibal?”, Lambo whispers to the swordsman.  

“Are you part cow?”, Zoro whispered back, humoring the youngest crew member.  

“No, but people call me one.”  

“I’d say your off the hook.”, Zoro states with a small smile before turning his attention back to the kids.  

There’s no way he’s giving up this opportunity to mess with a bunch of kids. This is going to be priceless.  

“What have you done! You savages!”, the one in green, also the leader, shouted despite his obvious fear.  

“If you're looking for your captain....”, Zoro said darkly with a disturbing smile, “We ate him.”  

It took all of Lambo’s composure to not combust and laugh his ass off right then and there.  

The three boys started screaming with wide eyes staring at Nami fearfully.  

“AAAAHHHHH!!!!!! CANNIBAAAALLLSS!!!!”  

“WHAT ARE YOU PUNKS LOOKING AT ME FOR!!”, Nami shouted with sharp teeth, no longer amused.  

Lambo just burst out laughing, gently hitting the table with the palm of his hand. Luffy and Zoro laughed along with him, both unable to contain their laughter any longer too.  

The kids collapsed, still in the same position they were in when standing, mouths still wide open.  

“You just had to go and say something stupid, didn’t you!?!?”, Nami shouted angrily at the three laughing males.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Once everything calmed down and the group finally explained to the kids what happened with Usopp, the kids volunteered to take the pirates to the mansion. Ready to explain about the lady of the house and their captain.  

Lambo decided against going along, stating he was going to explore the village for a while.  

He needed to go for a walk alone in order to clear his mind, despite his banter and light-heartedness. Lambo felt kinda down after explaining a small personal detail about his past.  

Besides his relationship with Ms. Motina, he hasn’t really said much about how his famiglia is, especially around him. He doesn’t mind telling them more, in fact he will if the time ever calls for it or if they ask.  

It’s just, seeing their pitiful looks opened a door, just a crack, that Lambo tried to keep shut. The hurt is something he can’t quite described, because the hurt is magnified by the feeling of betrayal.  

Vongola is Lambo’s famiglia, you’d think that they’d know Lambo better than some strangers he met, somehow became friends with in little less than a day, although they aren’t quite close yet but friends none the less, and ended up traveling with them. Prepared to go to the Grand Line.  

The scariest, unpredictable, and most dangerous area in the world. A place that Lambo feared the most and wished to never travel too. And oddly enough, he’s not as afraid of the place as he was when he was little. Now, he mostly feels excitement at the thought of journeying there with his crew mates.  

The adventures, the battles, all of it.  

Lambo sighs tiredly. He wondered, if his famiglia could see him now, see how differently he acts with Luffy and his crew compared to his famiglia, what would they think?  

Probably find something negative about it and tell him how he would be unable to accomplish his goals.  

Lambo passed by a wooden fence where a certain object hanging on it caught his eye. His hands twitched and he gently took it in his grasp, experimenting with its movement and feel in his hands.  

“Hey! What do you think you're doing!?”  

Lambo’s head shot up as he tried to think of a good explanation that would get him in the least amount of trouble. But what popped out of his mouth was not what he was expecting at all.  

“Can I buy this?”  

Chapter 10: Chapter Nine: The Butler is Actually a Pirate Captain! Usopp’s Determination!

Chapter Text

Lambo decided to continue on his walk-in hopes of running to the others, he had no idea where they went. He passed by the mansion but didn’t see nor hear anything that would indicate the kids and his crew being there.  

And if they ever were there, they left by the time Lambo stopped by.  

So, Lambo wandered over to where they docked their ships at the beach and placed the thing that he recently bought from an old man, who was kind enough to give him a satchel to place it in until he wants/ready to use it. The old man even gave it away for a lower price than Lambo originally offered stating he had ‘no use for the thing anymore in his old age’.  

Lambo thanked the man deeply before continuing on his way.  

He decided the easiest way to find his crewmates was to wander around the village and wait and listen for the loud voice of his rambunctious captain.  

About ten minutes later, Lambo heard a commotion travel throughout the village. The villagers grabbing anything that can be remotely used as a weapon running off, shouting angry comments and insults towards a liar.  

Lambo’s ear’s twitched as he heard Usopp’s name cursed by several villagers, worried for the long-nosed older teen, Lambo immediately rushed off in search of his, not friend, acquaintance?  

Best word he has to describe his relationship with Usopp thus far.  

The crowd ended up leading him to the mansion. Shouting about Usopp trying to kidnap the Lady of the house. Something that Lambo found hard to believe, but knew if it was true, Usopp had no malicious intent in his actions.  

But something obviously happened that had sent Usopp in a panic, but no one believed him.  

Usopp running frantically around the village, trying to desperately tell them something.  

No.  

Trying to warn them about something.  

That’s when Lambo’s blood ran cold at the familiar sound of a gunshot echoing across the land.  

Without out a second thought, Lambo easily scaled the fence, jumping safely to the other side and sprinting to the source, he managed to see Usopp, who was clutching his arm tightly, face filled with pain, and Lambo could tell it wasn’t just from the wound he received. A sheep looking man in a suit, most likely a butler based on his build and little to no muscle, held a smoking pistol. A sick frail looking girl looked, shocked, horrified, and betrayed, stood next to him. And the mob of villagers.  

Usopp ran off to the woods in hopes to lose the villagers, they slowly caught up to Lambo, and the sheep man yelling orders to find Usopp. Lambo was unable to watch or listen anymore, his heart going out to the desperate liar.  

He didn’t know what it was, he knew whatever he said was bad, but Lambo knew that whatever Usopp was trying to warn everyone about was the honest to God truth.  

“Move!”  

Lambo rushed forward, roughly pushing the sheep man out of his way. The villagers, butler, and the sick girl all looked at Lambo in shock as he rushed forward chasing after the sniper.  

First, he paused at the edge of the woods and stared, no stare isn’t the right word, more like a hard glare through half-lidded eyes.  

“Don’t even  think  about trying to follow him.”, he warned darkly, his eyes flashed as his Dying Will Flames activated automatically before he immediately pushed them down.  

But the sheep man and girl saw the literal lightning swirl in his eyes. The girl couldn’t help but hope it was just the trick of the light while the man felt nervous at the sight of the cow clad boy.  

The young boy soon disappeared within the woods quietly looking for Usopp, who sat tiredly on the forest floor, leaning back against one of the many trees, clutching to his bleeding arm tightly.  

“I know this is a stupid question, but are you going to be okay after all that?”  

Usopp jumped at the sound of Lambo’s voice, recognizing him as part of Luffy’s crew, but he wasn’t with them when they fell out of the sky to ask for a ship.  

At first Usopp didn’t answer.  

“...Do you think I’m lying?”, he asked tentatively.  

“No.”  

No hesitation in his answer.  

Usopp looked up at Lambo in surprise, the younger casually leaned against the tree behind Usopp.  

“I didn’t know what you were trying to warn the villagers about. But your actions were so desperate, your mannerisms frantic, and your eyes pleading for someone, anyone, all of them to listen and believe you.”, Lambo answered his unasked question, “That’s not something that you can act naturally nor play as. No liar or actor could look that frantic and desperate unless they are telling the truth.”  

Lambo paused before a small smile appeared on his lips.  

“Or if their crazy, and last I checked, I don’t think you're crazy.”, Lambo widened his eyes in obvious mock surprise, “Wait, your not crazy right?”  

He succeeded in causing a small laugh to leave Usopp who gazed up at Lambo with a small grateful smile, despite the prominent slump in his shoulders that never left.  

“No.”  

Lambo held out a hand to the long-nosed man, “Come on then, let’s go join up with the others, you can explain to me everything on the way.”  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

By the time both Lambo and Usopp found and regrouped with the others, Lambo knew everything, even the part of how Usopp was good friends with Kaya and would always go visit her in order to cheer her up and make her laugh, the sun was setting, sending an ominous glow throughout the sky.  

Who would’ve thought a vicious pirate would spend three years as a lowly butler in order to get some random people’s fortunes? Talk about dedication.  

Usopp waved in greeting, Luffy stood up in front of the rest grinning wildly.  

“Hey! Lambo you’re here too!”  

Usopp had a look of shock on his face running, grabbing Lambo by the arm, dragging him along too.  

“Wait! Your alive again!?”, Usopp exclaimed in surprise.  

That’s right, Usopp told him about how Luffy ‘died’. Lambo had told him ‘He’d be fine’, much to the older teen’s bewilderment.  

“Alive?”, Luffy questioned confused, before perking up, “Yeah! And I had a pretty god nap!”  

“He was sleeping the whole time!”, the green kid shouted.  

“Captain, we heard about the pirates and their evil plan!”, the tall freckled boy exclaimed.  

“We better hurry and warn the people in the village so they have time to get away!”, the one with glasses screamed.  

Lambo side eyed Usopp with bored looking eyes, an unreadable expression on his face. What will he do about the kids?  

Usopp just stared, his expression scrunched up.  

“Warn the people.”, he muttered, his expression actually looked haunted.  

He looked down to the kids, hiding his injured arm behind his back. Lambo’s eyes narrowed and something inside his chest swelled. And Lambo grew a fond respect for Usopp upon his next actions.  

Usopp forced himself to laugh. To laugh as he always would every morning after running through the village screaming the usual ‘Pirates are coming!’. To laugh as if everything was fine, that there was nothing wrong or to worry about at all.  

“Well obviously I’m lying as usual! That butler made me so mad from what he said.”  

Lambo watched, his heart hurting at the force, but genuine sounding laughter and big closed eyed smile as Usopp lied to the kids' faces, knowing the consequences, in order to keep them safe.  

“I thought I’d get him back and say that he was a pirate!”  

The kids joined in on the laughter.  

“I get it, you had the Straw Hat guy in on it to!”  

The kids walked away as the group of four continued to laugh.  

“Hey, where are you going?”, Usopp asked nonchalantly.  

Behind Usopp, Lambo could see the hand he hid behind his back with the injured arm was clenched tightly in a fist. Shaking like no tomorrow from pain, rage, and determination.  

“Honestly, you really disappointed me.”  

“Yeah.”  

“Even though that butler guy’s a jerk, I thought that your better than lying to hurt someone and I admired you for being such a kind hearted person.”  

Usopp’s face immediately fell at their words.  

“And to think, we respected you this entire time.”  

The kids all walked away, not one of them looking back. Lambo ignored their comments as he turned to Lambo, worry clearly written on the young pirate’s face.  

Usopp grimaced.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo leaned against the cliff wall, watching wordlessly as Nami cleaned up and wrapped the wound Merry, the sheep looking butler, gave Usopp earlier that day. Luckily the wound turned out to be just a graze.  

But judging by Usopp’s grunts, groans, and quiet shout/screams of pain. It was still very painful.  

“There. All done.”, Nami stepped back to admire her handiwork.  

“How come you lied to them?”, Luffy asked.  

“Because all I do is lie.”, Usopp answered grimly, “There was no way anyone was going to believe what I had to say. Why should they?”  

Zoro stepped forward, “Because what you were telling them was the honest truth.”  

The group fell in to silence when Usopp had no reply to Zoro’s statement.  

“They are coming and they’re going to level the whole town.”, Nami said quietly.  

“Yeah, but what am I supposed to do.”, Usopp asked, sounding hopeless, “They’ll think I’m lying if I try and warn them. Everyone in my village thinks that tomorrow is just going to be just another normal day.”  

Usopp winced, clenching his arm tightly.  

At this point, Lambo wasn’t sure he was the most in pain from, his arm? Or the helplessness of not being able to save his village from blood thirsty pirates?  

Usopp jumped to his feet, fist clenched in front of him, eyes burning with determination, “They think I’m lying and that’s all they need to think! I’m going to stop those pirates at the beach tomorrow myself!”  

“This is all my fault for being such a liar.”, Usopp states before collapsing back on the rock he sat on, clutching tightly to his wounded arm as he trembled from the swirling emotions inside of him.  

“I don’t care anymore if they drive me away with brooms or shoot me in the arm.”, Usopp voice wavers, but that doesn’t stop him from saying what he needed to say, “This is my village. This is my home. And I love everyone in it.”  

Tears spilled over Usopp’s eyes as he began to stumble over his words.  

“I have to protect them.”  

Zoro’s fist’s clench, Lambo’s eyes hardened as his fingers clutched his pendant, Luffy’s posture straightened as he stretched his arm at the ready, and Nami’s eyebrows furrowed as she formed her hand into the berry sign.  

“You're a hell of a good guy, sending your cronies away to fight alone like that.”, Zoro states with respect.  

“Just so you know I have dibs on all the pirate tressure. You got it?”, Nami states firmly.  

“I missed a lot, so just point to who I need to zap.”, Lambo said lazily, but a smirk tugged at his lips.  

“So you want a little help or what?”, Luffy demanded.  

Usopp stared at the group of pirates in shock, tears slowly trickling to a halt down his face.  

“You guys? You’re gonna help me fight all these pirates?”, Usopp asked in surprise, “I don’t get it?”  

“Well, you said there’s a whole bunch of bad guys out there, right?”, Luffy asked, flexing his fingers.  

“And you looked scared out of your mind.”, Zoro points out.  

“FOR YOUR INFORMATION I HAVE NERVES OF STEEL! I’M PERFECTLY OKAY WITH TONS OF BAD GUYS!!”, Usopp shouts, “AFTER ALL! YOU'RE LOOKING AT THE BRAVE CAPTAIN USOPP!! WARRIOR OF THE HIGH SEAS!!  

Lambo stares pointedly at Usopp’s shaking legs.  

“Your knees say otherwise.”, Lambo said dryly.  

Usopp looked down, noticed his shaking knees and began hitting his legs in order to try and cease the shaking.  

“Damnit.”, he mutters, his voice cracking before looking up determinedly at the group of pirates, “Alright, fine! I’m scared!  

“WHY SHOULDN’T I BE!? THEIR CAPTAIN KURO’S MEN!!”, Usopp shouts with sharp teeth, “THESE GUYS MEAN BUISNESS!! I don’t want your guy’s pity! YOU GUYS AREN’T STICKING AROUND CAUSE YOU PITY ME!? JUST LEAVE AND STOP LAUGHING AT ME!!”  

“We’re not laughing at you.”, Zoro said firmly, cutting him from his rant, “We’re helping because you are honorable.”  

Lambo crossed his arms starring at Usopp with hard eyes, “Not many would do what you're doing right now, if any.”  

Luffy has a grim stare as he asks with a hard firm voice, “Do you really think we’d risk our lives out of pity?”  

Usopp stares at the group, tears pricking the corner of his eyes before rolling down his cheeks once again.  

“You guys...”, Usopp said.  

But he wasn’t able to say anything else, to choked up on his intense emotions. He didn’t need to; they all could tell he was grateful to them. That he appreciates their help.  

Chapter 11: Chapter Ten: The Straw Hat Pirates vs The Black Cat Pirates! Battle for the Village!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“The only way they are able to get to the village is through this slope.”, the sniper informed the group as they walked up the long slope, “The rest of the shoreline is sheer cliff. They have to come through here. If we can fight them while they are funnel in that narrow pass. Their numbers won’t mean anything and the village will be protected.”  

Lambo nodded, that sounds good. It gives them an advantage over the blood thirsty pirates. This way it could even the odds, their numbers narrowing in order to get through the slope as Usopp said.  

“Alright. Sounds pretty easy.”, Luffy said.  

“Talking about it is, but victory depends on our strength.”, Usopp states firmly, “What is it that you guys can do?”  

“I cut.”  

“I stretch.”  

“I zap.”  

“I steal.”  

“I hide.”, Usopp pops up.  

“WELL THEN PULL IT TOGETHER AND FIGHT!!!”, all four of them screamed while Luffy held Usopp in a head lock so he couldn’t run away.  

“I thought it’d be funny.”, Usopp managed to choke out, “Come on, calm down!”  

Suddenly, once released, Usopp perked up.  

“Wait! I have an idea!”, Usopp then ran off somewhere cheering like crazy.  

“What the heck is he going on about?”, Nami asked confused.  

Luffy giggled, “I don’t know, but he’s weird.”  

Lambo deadpanned, “That’s rich coming from you.”  

“Come on guys! I need help bringing the stuff back to the slope!”, Usopp called back.  

The others shared a look, Lambo just shrugged, Zoro sighed, while Luffy smiled.  

“Shishishi, come on, let’s go give him a hand.”, Luffy said running up after the liar, “Hey! Wait up!”  

“Might as well.”, Zoro states uncaringly as he and Lambo ran up after their Captain, Nami close behind them.  

By the time they managed to catch up, they found Usopp rummaging through a worn-down shack.  

“What’s with the shack?”, Nami asked, observing the small structure judgmentally.  

“It’s not a shack! It’s my super-secret hide out!”, Usopp shouts back offendedly.  

“Woah!”, Luffy shouts in awe.  

“But wouldn’t us knowing make it no longer a secret?”, Zoro asked with a raised brow, arms crossed.  

Usopp pushed out a heavy looking barrel, panting heavily once it’s outside the shack before running back inside.  

“This is an exception!”, Usopp calls out.  

“Aren’t you a little too old to have a hideout still?”, Nami asked with a teasing smirk.  

Luffy laughed pointing to a gasping Usopp, who has just managed to push out a second barrel.  

“That’s not important right now!”, Usopp shouts with sharp teeth.  

“I thought only little kids have hideouts.”, Luffy laughs, holding his belly as he did so.  

“Hey! I have a hideout!”, Lambo protested defensively.  

“Yeah, well, you're still a kid.”, Zoro states with a smirk before placing a hand on top of Lambo’s head, ruffling is hair as he did so, “Plus your short for your age, that makes you a little kid.”  

“HEY!!”, Lambo shouted angrily with sharp teeth at the swordsman.  

Who just laughed at the rise he got out of the usually quiet younger boy.  

“You have a hide out?”, Luffy asked curiously, not teasing Lambo, he must think the same thing as Zoro then.  

Lambo scratched the back of his head embarrassedly, trying, and failing, to let the red in his cheeks show.  

“My famiglia can be overbearing and chaotic, I go up to the attic for some ‘è il tempo da me stesso’. Time to myself. It’s were I like to go for some quiet or to think.”, Lambo said, not looking anyone in the eye from embarrassment, “It’s my thinking spot really.”  

“Cool.”, Luffy giggled.  

“Was that Italian?”, Usopp asked, unsure, Nami wondering the same thing.  

Lambo blinked before realization dawned on him.  

“Oh yeah, sorry.”, Lambo apologized, “It’s my native tongue, sometimes I switch between languages, usually by accident when I’m really emotional or can’t think straight.”  

“Huh.”, Nami said in surprise.  

“That about does it!”  

Everyone turns to see Usopp standing next three barrels, hand proudly placed on top of one of them.  

“We have to get these to the slope. This!”, Usopp gestured dramatically to the three barrels, “Will be our trump card.”  

Nami nodded, satisfied, “At least we got a plan.”  

Zoro sighs, “Alright, let’s get to it.”  

Zoro picked up one, resting it on his shoulder, and headed towards the slope, with Nami leading the way, Usopp gawked at the swordman’s show of strength in shock. Luffy passed by the frozen Usopp, carrying the second barrel one handed on his hip, causing Usopp’s jaw to drop further and eyes to seemingly stretch from his skull.  

“Come on Usopp!”, Luffy exclaimed excitedly, “This is your plan.”  

Not too far behind him, Lambo followed after Luffy, rolling the barrel on its side, easily keeping pace with the rubber man once he caught up. Usopp was surrounded by a depressing aura at the sight.  

“Why didn’t I think of that?”, he mutters to himself softly.  

“Get a move on long nose!”, Zoro called back.  

“Hey!! Don’t call me that!”, Usopp shouts before running to catch up with the group.  

Once they got back to the slope with all three barrels, Usopp immediately got to work.  

He propped them all on their side, and the pirates watched as he uncorked each barrel, letting a stream of oil to flow out and cover the slope with the slick substance.  

“Yep, I’m a genius.”, Usopp comments proudly, “There’s no way they’ll be able to make it up this slope now. All this oil we put here should keep them occupied while we go to work on them.”  

“They’re going to be busy slipping and sliding around like a bunch of idiots and we show up and beat the crap out of them.”, Usopp announced the plan to them all.  

“Wow. So that’s your plan huh?”, Nami asked, approaching the oil in order to get a closer look.  

“That’s right.”, Usopp confirms, “I’m going to defend this village no matter what it takes.”  

“Let’s just hope none of  us  slip on that oil and end up down there with them.”, Nami comments lightly, “Because that would be like slipping into a meat grinder.”  

“Don’t jinx it Nami, knowing us, it just might happen.”, Lambo comments dryly before sighing and shaking his head, “Either way, over all, it’s a good plan.”  

“Usopp, I’ve got to hand it to you, your pretty good at fighting dirty.”, Luffy compliments (?).  

At least, Lambo is pretty sure it’s a compliment.  

“Of course, I am.”, Usopp takes it in stride, crossing his arms, feet apart, and looked deadly serious, “There isn’t anyone alive that can best me with a sling shot, or beat me in the art of fighting dirty.”  

Lambo just stares at, he wasn’t so sure that’s something to be proud of, but he also has to admit that you can’t always fight with honor. It’d may get in the way of winning a fight.   

He smirked at Usopp. Maybe fighting dirty is just what this crew needs next.   

“It’s almost daybreak.”, Zoro comments, his voice and tone going back to its stoicalness when it comes to battle, “They’re coming.”  

Lambo felt his body tense as he stood in a single line across the slope with everyone, standing on the end of the line next to Nami. His hands clenching and unclenching into fists nervously as he waits for the upcoming fight ahead.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

They all been waiting for a while, dawn already has long since passed into early morning. Lambo couldn’t help but twitch and fidget nervously. Something’s not sitting right in his gut.  

“Where are they.”, Luffy whined, “I thought we were going to fight. The sun's up. What’s the deal?”  

“Maybe they over slept?”, Zoro said unsure, just throwing out ideas to try and explain the Black Cat Pirates absence.  

“No. They’re going to show up alright.”, Usopp said certainly, “Lots of ‘em.”  

Lambo studied the shoreline before a thought hit him.  

‘Didn’t we anchor our ships at the other side of the island?’, Lambo wondered, eyes narrowing at the spot their boats would have been.  

Nami looked to him, eyes narrowing before she put a hand to her ear, listening intently.  

“Wait a minute, I might be hearing things, but it sounds like... battle cries from somewhere.”, Nami said, both hands cupping her ears.  

Lambo closed his eyes and listened as hard as he could to his surroundings, ignoring each sound he deemed unhelpful until he could her the faint sound of men shouting for battle and blood lust.  

“Yeah, I definitely hear them.”, Nami states firmly.  

“I can hear it too.”, Lambo says quietly, eyes clenched shut as he continued to listen, “Faintly.”  

“No way, it can’t be.”, Usopp said in shock.  

“What can’t be?”, Zoro asked.  

“Is something wrong?”, Lambo added on.  

“There’s a shore just like this to the North!”, Usopp exclaims panickily, “They went...”  

“We’re at the wrong shore!?”, Luffy shouted, “That’s Not Good!!”  

“Well, this is where they had their secret meeting so I just assumed, okay!?”  

“We need to hurry.”, Luffy said quickly, “Before they get to the village. Where is it!?”  

“You have to head directly North from here.”, Usopp directed, getting a hold of himself, if slightly, “If you run, you can make it in three minutes. The terrain there is almost exactly the same so all we need to do is stop them at the slope.”  

“Don’t you worry, we’re going to stop them.”, Luffy assured the long-nosed man.  

Lambo perked up as he remembered his previous thought from earlier.  

“Didn’t we anchor at the other shore?”, Lambo asked quietly.  

But Nami heard him with a gasp.  

“Oh no!”, Nami screeched with sharp teeth, “If those filthy pirates are at the North Shore, then they probably seen our boats!! They’ll take our treasure!!!”  

“Huh?”, Lambo sweat dropped at the greedy navigator.  

“I’ll be there in twenty seconds!!”, Luffy shouts as he ran off towards the shore.  

“Aw man! My brilliant oil strategy was all for nothing!”, Usopp exclaimed before running up the slope after Luffy.  

Lambo watched for a second before shaking himself out of his reverie and running after the two. He could’ve sworn he heard Nami and Zoro shouting behind him, but he ignored it, thinking it was just his imagination.  

The Guardian was sprinting through the woods when he heard a familiar scream behind him.  

“I HAVE TO GET TO MY TREASURE!!!”, Nami screams, sprinting passed Lambo, shoving him to the side in order to not slow down.  

This caused the younger teen to run into a tree and collapse to the ground in a daze. Everything was spinning. He thought for sure, that he blacked out for a couple of minutes. But after regaining his bearings, with a groan, Lambo slowly got up to his feet waiting for the world to stop spinning before he even thought about moving forward.  

“Uncool.”, he muttered, shaking his head in order to clear it.  

Once he was back to normal, fully recovered from the crash, Lambo’s head snapped to where he heard screams and shouts.   

“Usopp! Luffy! Nami!”, Lambo gasped before sprinting to the slope once again.  

It wasn’t long before he was staring down at the scene below him, breathing heavily, quickly snapping his horns on top of his head. Both Usopp, who was heavily beaten and injured, and Nami, who looked perfectly fine, were about to be descended upon by many pirates, ready to either kill them, and/or run them over in order to get to the village.   

He prepared to sprint down as he secured his horns to his head, ready to take on the many numbers of pirates. . . Hopefully.  

 Elettrico Cornata should work with more than one opponent, right? He’s never tried it before.  

Here goes nothing.  

Lambo activated his Flames, green lighting charging up all around him, and he sprinted down the slope, using its decline to his advantage. He leaped over Usopp and Nami, charging head first, literally, towards the horde of pirates.  

“Elettrico Cornata!!”  

All the pirates in the front were thrown back from an electric blast slamming into others as the pirates fell down the hill like bowling pins, those who were unaffected froze in their place.  

Usopp and Nami stared up at a heaving Lambo in surprise.  

“Whew, that was close.”, Lambo commented breathlessly, “I don’t think I have ever run so fast for that long period of time before.”  

“What the heck was that!?”, Usopp exclaimed in shock while the Black Cat pirates began to mumble amongst themselves.  

“What kind of a monster is he?”  

“This is insane!”  

“Do you think he used a hidden weapon!?”  

“Gotta be! Look at his horns!”  

Lambo sighs wearily, eyes rolling to the sky. These guys are annoying.  

Lambo turned to the downed liar, “That was my Dying Will Flames, I refuse to let my friends die.”  

Both Nami and Usopp froze staring up at Lambo in shock.  

“Just rest up, I’ll hold them off until the calvary arrive.”, Lambo said turning to face the pirates, “I may not be strong as strong as the others, but it doesn’t mean I won’t give everything I have to protect my friends!!”  

“It doesn't matter what he is! He’s just a kid! Get him!!”, the weirdo with the heart glasses told the pirates as they all sprinted up.  

Lambo’s flames flared as green lightning surrounded his body, but it looked brighter at his hands.  

“I’ve wanted to try out this move, I’ve thought it up on the voyage here, wanna see?”, Lambo told the second wave of Black Cat Pirates.  

They ignored him and sprinted forward; swords drawn.  

The lightning flared around Lambo’s hands has he thrusted them forward together, then separated them into a wide electric arc, hands held out at his sides.  

“Elettrico Diga!”  

Several streams of lightning burst from behind and around him, appearing from seemingly nowhere, and bombarded the pirates sending them flying, but he only hit four to eight people, the rest of the pirates were too close for another long-ranged attack now.  

Lamb thrust his hands forward to shock anyone in their path, some of the pirates received the full brunt of the attack while others leaped back, only receiving a tiny tingle. Almost like static.   

Lambo tried to swipe and hit any he could get his hands on, and those that hit him got shocked tenfold in return, but it still left behind bruises where he was hit, most specifically Lambo’s face and arms were covered the most with bruises. Any that touched or got hit by his lightning, were down in seconds. Some even twitching from the after effects.  

Nami and Usopp were cheering him on hope returning that they may succeed yet.  

He liked to think he was doing really well while being out numbered, but the thing is, he mostly fighting blind and a lot of his hits were just luck. And luck has the tendency to run out.  

At some time during the fight, one of the pirates, snuck up behind him and Lambo felt a sharp burning pain across his back, blood spilling across the ground, his blood.  

“LAMBO!!!!”, he could faintly hear Usopp screaming.  

Lambo was going to try to let out one more desperate attack in order to push the pirates back, but his Flames weakened from his shock loss of focus. They were weak enough for someone to be able to grab a fistful of his hair and slam his head down on the hard ground of the slope.  

Lambo groaned, trying to move, but his back flared with pain causing him to stay still.  

The pirates all took advantage over the downed guardian and ran up to the top of the slope, Lambo’s eyes blinked slowly as he watched the pirates run past him.  

“S-sorry Luffy...Usopp...”, he mumbled, about to let unconsciousness over take him when he saw every single pirate fly past him and land in a giant pile of crumpled heaps back at the bottom of the slope.  

“What is this Captain Jango?”  

“Nobody told us killers like those were going to be here!”  

Lambo’s ears picked up the sound of angry voices. Familiar angry voices, a small smile appeared on his face.   

“Is that the best those pirates could dish out?”, Zoro asked mockingly.  

“Yeah, I was hoping for a challenge.”, Luffy replied.  

He did it. It was close, but Lambo managed to hold out long enough against an army of pirates for Luffy and Zoro to make their entrance.  

“And you! After leaving me down there, you're lucky I’m not kicking your butt too!!”, Zoro shouts angrily, most likely at Nami, Lambo hazily thought.  

Maybe he didn’t imagine their panicked screams from earlier after all.  

“USOPP YOU BIG BONE HEAD!! YOU NEVER TOLD ME WHICH DIRECTION WAS NORTH!!!”, Luffy shouts.  

“Who are these guys?”, Jango muttered staring up at the two men that took out the entire crew in shock.  

“Luffy, Zoro... Lambo, he’s hurt.”, Usopp said, pointing to the barely conscious teen, laying face first a couple feet down the slope from Usopp.  

He was dirtied and looked battered up, not as bad as Usopp though, he is way worst, but the worst part was the large diagonal slash on his back, bleeding blood profusely.  

Lambo slowly looked up when he felt a soft pat on his shoulder, he looked up to Zoro with his bandana on and Luffy standing behind him.  

“You okay kid?”, Zoro asked quietly.  

Lambo hums, “My back burns, but I’m fine. Just give me a few minutes of rest and I should be back on my feet... Hopefully.”  

Zoro chuckles, “Just don’t push yourself to much kid.”  

“Hypocrite.”, Lambo shot back, only making the swordsman amused smile to widen.  

Zoro carefully picked up Lambo’s limp body while Luffy went over to Usopp, satisfied his Guardian was alive and well, in order to move him to the side so he would be out of the way and wouldn’t get hurt anymore.  

Zoro smirks down at the tired teen, “Do as I say, not what I do.”  

With that said, Lambo gave Zoro a tiny smile before falling asleep.  

Notes:

Authors Note: Okay, so I know a lot of you are wondering why Lambo passed out again even though his injuries weren’t as bad as Ussop who, despite not being to move, is still conscious. That answer is an easy one, it’s because of the gash on his back, he was already tired, the blood loss, despite not being enough to be fatal, made it harder for Lambo to stay awake. But don’t worry, we all know the straw hat crew are filled with reckless beasts that can fight through almost any injury because of their determination and pure stubbornness. Lambo is no better; he just needs a little reminder to get back up. I have the best, and most surprising, character lined up to help. Like Ussop, Lambo’s not out of the fight yet! Be Your Best You! Bye!

Chapter 12: Chapter Eleven: Becoming Stronger! Lambo Takes a Stand!

Notes:

I prefer to update on Wednesdays during the week, but my day is pretty packed tomorrow, I knew college will give us a lot of homework, but sometimes I feel like they give us too much(!), I'm updating tonight instead. Hope you enjoy this next chapter. It's a bit of a doozy if I do say so myself.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

~  

’What makes a person strong?’  

‘Hn?’  

Fourteen-year-old Lambo stood next to the resting figure, his eyes hidden in the shadows casted by the long bangs of his unruly hair.  

‘It’s been several years, why ask now?’  

The teen’s body tensed, his hand’s clenched into fists, and his body began to shake from how tightly wound up it is. The stared at Lambo before deciding not to comment about his unaswered question.  

‘Being strong comes in many ways.’, the man said thoughtfully.  

The man sighed, thinking over his next words carefully, knowing that, one day, now or later, this kid will remember every single one. If he would look back to them or follow them in the future depends on him.  

~  

“KAYAAA!!”  

Lambo’s eye’s snapped open, green lightning already flaring around his body instinctually, he moved without barely even comprehending the scene before him.  

The butler with gloves that had sword blades attached at the end of the fingers, was preparing to strike.  

Kaya, the sickly girl, rushing behind him.  

And Usopp, rushing forward to take the blow meant for the frail girl.  

Not on his watch.  

‘Being strong means to have the will to fight for others, wither it’s those close to you or some stranger you have never met in your life.’  

The sound of a thunderclap echoed across the slope.  

Usopp was in front of Kaya, but the both ended up flying to the side, Lambo standing there in their place.  

The lightning flared causing Kuro to lean back and pull away from his strike in order to avoid the wild electricity, Lambo had his arm raised. He received four painful diagonal slashes on his arm, two on his bicep and two on his fore arm, but it wasn’t deep enough to cut through the muscle, much less the arm itself. Funny enough, for someone revered for how strong he was, there were as deep as when he would get a playful/accidental scratch when playing with a dog, usually strays.  

If Kuro didn’t try to dodge Lambo’s lightning, his strike would have had more length and strength behind it, and Lambo would have lost an arm.  

That didn’t mean it didn’t hurt like hell, unlike with a dog, these scratches burned.  

Lambo’s breath hitched as he clutched tightly to his arm, quietly grunting and gritting his teeth through the pain.  

He looked behind him to see Usopp and Kaya laying a few feet away, Usopp laying on top of her, acting like a human shield. Both were unharmed. Kuro stared at the pair in shock as well, not even acknowledging Lambo’s presence.  

Which Lambo will forever be grateful for, because it was most likely the reason why he was still alive at the moment.  

Kuro stared, a bewildered look on his face, before it hardened and he straightened to his full height. Kaya managed to crawl out from underneath Usopp, who must have aggravated his own injuries in order to help save her.  

Kuro took a step forward towards the pair, but Lambo stepped in his way, eyes hard, shaking his head defiantly. The butler’s eye narrowed, but he made no other move towards the two friends.  

“Usopp, are you okay?”, Kaya asked worriedly before turning to Lambo, “What about you?”  

Lambo just stared at her, unsure on how to feel about her, but remembered her when he went after Usopp yesterday, she seemed to have recognized him too.  

Her eyes widened as she muttered, “It’s you, from yesterday... you went after him...”  

“I’ll live.”, was all Lambo said, ignoring the comment she made.  

“Kaya, what are you doing here?”, Usopp grunted weakly.  

“Oh Usopp, I’m so sorry.”, the girl apologized, “I don’t know how you’ll ever forgive me. I just couldn’t believe it. That Khlahador is a scheming murdering pirate.”  

“Never mind that! Why are you here?”, Usopp grunts, a small grin appeared on Lambo’s features.  

‘Being strong means to be able to do whatever it takes to protect those close to you, no matter their wrongs towards you in the past.’  

Usopp is so cool.  

Kaya’s eyes grew wide and welled up with tears, she bit her lip in order to try and keep herself from crying.  

“Kaya, your life is in danger.”, Usopp pleaded to the girl, “I told you to run to somewhere safe.”  

“I won’t!”, she shouted desperately, “Your still here fighting! I won’t run!”  

The sniper stared up at the girl, someone he cares deeply for, with surprise.  

“You fought for me after I treated you so badly.”, Kaya said quietly, “Look at you, your barely alive but your still so bright. I just...”  

“This is no place for a lady.”, Kuro said from behind Lambo.  

Who scowled and took a pivoting step to the side, still in Kuro’s way, but allowing Kaya to get the full view of her ‘butler’.  

“Madam, please leave.”  

Kaya froze, a blank look on her features, then it turned into a weird mix of a scowl and a grimace.  

“Please stop. Don’t do this.”, she said quietly.  

Lambo tilted his head curiously, wondering what she was doing.  

“Stop!! STOP THIS RIGHT NOW!! KHLAHADOR!!!”  

Kuro got a scary look on his face, an angry one.  

Lambo took a few more steps back, silently trusting Kaya to say what she needed to say, maybe to even stop this whole thing before anyone can get even more hurt or killed.  

But he tensed his muscles, ready to jump in if needed.  

The two stood at a standstill.  

“I know what you want, Merry already told me about everything.”, Kaya told the scheming pirate captain.  

Lambo could faintly hear the pirates hope rising at Kaya’s presence, the girl they are supposed to kill is there, they just have to get to her.  

“Khlahador, please. If you want my fortune, you can have it. Take it all and leave this village right now! I’m begging you.”, the sickly girl pleaded.  

Everyone held their breath, unsure and what may happen next, what Khlahador planned to do.  

“I will gladly accept your fortune miss Kaya, thank you.”, Kuro stated calmly, remaining totally unaffected by the girl’s heartfelt pleads, “But I want more.”  

Lambo sneered, what more does this bastard want? Isn’t he taking enough!?  

He adjusted his glasses with the palm of his hand, “You see, money isn’t enough. More than anything else, what I want is peace.”  

‘What kind of bullshit is this nutjob spewing?’ , Lambo wondered with narrowed eyes, his mouth set in a firm frown. Feeling more and more like Kaya is in danger and that her words won’t reach the crazy butler. His muscles were so tense, they were starting to ache.  

“You want peace.”, the girl repeated, confused at what he meant.  

“Yes, just peace. Peace of mind.”, Kuro clarified, “It’s simple really. I have spent the last three years earning the trust of the entire village. And to be honest, I find this new sense of peace and tranquility quite comforting. When my plan comes to fruition, I will live with this sublime peace of mind.”  

Kaya took several steps back, Lambo was about to burst forward between the two.  

“Yes.”, Kuro agreed to himself, spreading his arms and blades out wide beside him, “The glorious comfort of a peaceful life will be mine forever and ever.”  

This guy is matto (crazy) as hell.  

“In short, these pirates are coming!”, Kuro pointed his blades at his pirate crew before turning to Kaya again, “And you, will leave your fortune to me and die.”  

A dark look appeared on the Black Cat Pirate Captain’s face.  

“Miss Kaya, these things  will  happen.”  

“No. You can’t.”, the girl mutters, “It just can’t be.”  

She slowly, her hands shaking, began to pull something from within the large trench coat she wore.  

Usopp grabbed on to Kaya’s ankle in hopes to gain her attention.  

“There’s no use talking to him Kaya!”, Usopp shouts at the trembling girl, “Please get out of here.”  

Lambo agreed, but the girl was not done yet.  

“You're not Khlahador.”, she whimpers, revealing a pistol that was inside her coat, “No! You’re not!”  

She aimed the pistol right at Captain Kuro’s chest, hands and body, no longer shaking, the pistol aimed steadily and true to its target.  

Lambo just stared in shock at this girl’s boldness.  

‘Face your opponent head on, it doesn’t matter how either of you fight. You fight your opponent even if you fear them, or even once cared for them.’  

“Leave here, right now!”, Kaya demanded, “Never come back!”  

“Oh?”, Kuro said curiously, “You’d point a gun at me?”  

“Stop it!”, Kaya yelled, beginning to tremble and shake now, “Just leave! Go!”  

“Yes, I see. You’re all grown up now. So much has happened in the last three years.”  

Kaya just stared at Kuro, the gun slightly lowering in surprise at his words. Lambo was unsure on what to do, was this butler going to leave? Did he care for the girl that he watched over the past three years? His body and muscles relaxed in hope for a change and a peaceful end to this violent situation.  

“Miss Kaya, do you remember the things we went through? We spent so much time together. Even before your dear parents passed away.”, Kuro carefully removed one of his weaponized gloves from his hand, “You were more than just my master, you were my best friend. So much time...”  

Lambo could see that Kaya was starting to lose her will and anger against Kuro or, to her, Khlahador. Lambo felt a bad feeling in his gut, immediately tensing his muscles once more, prepared to intervein at a moment's notice.  

“So many memories, together we suffered and together we rejoiced. Like family.”, Kuro smiled up at Kaya, but alarm bells were ringing loudly in Lambo’s head.  

“K-Khlahadore...”, Kaya whispered, tears welled up in her eyes once more.  

“I took you on shopping trips to the city. I looked after you so diligently when you were ill. And we used to talk for hours and hours.”  

By this point, the tears were flowing in rivers down her cheeks, as she wept over the happy memories she had made with the pirate.  

“Kaya, listen to me, I was devoted to you for so long.”, Kuro slowly reached his hand out.  

Lambo’s mind screamed at him to move, to not let the pirate butler get any closer to the girl.  

Kuro gripped the gun tightly, “For so very long...”  

His voice made a turn to a darker tone.  

“... I’ve endured it.”  

Kaya quietly gasped, Lambo clicked his tongue in disgust towards the man his gut was right.  

“I quietly suffered so that today I could end your life, and take everything that I deserve.”, Kuro practically snarled, his face became twisted and cruel as he stared down the sick girl.  

With that said, Kuro pulled the gun from Kaya’s frozen hands, while Kaya’s face twisted in heartbreak and betrayal at the one that she trusted most.  

“I am the feared and respected Captain Kuro.”, Kuro declares viciously, “And to bow and humble myself before some snot nosed little girl. It went against every fiber of my being.”  

Kaya began crying and sobbing, Usopp struggled to get back to his feet in anger, and Lambo...?  

“Damn you...”, Usopp said angrily shaking from his injuries and anger.  

“Do you understand the rage of these daily occurrences?”, Kuro asks deadly, “Do you understand the insult upon my pride!”  

…. Well, Lambo had enough of this revolting pirate captain.  

‘Fight for what you think is right, unjust or not in the eyes of the law, fight by your own law.’  

Suddenly Kuro was thrown several steps to the side as an electric force slammed into his side.  

“You deserve nothing.”, Lambo hissed, landing in a crouch in front of Kaya and Usopp once more.  

His jade eyes glowing brightly, framed with several sparks and a ring of electricity.  

A glare on Kuro’s glasses, hide his eyes, and expression, from sight. Until he lifted his head, revealing several veins popping out and a glare filled with pure anger that screamed DEATH.  

Lambo shakily steadied his breathing, doing his best to not let fear cloud his judgment, nor guide his actions.  

Wordlessly, Lambo’s form was covered in his Dying Will Flames, concentrating around his hands the most, willing the green lighting to reside in those areas the most.  

“Elettrico Diga!”, he shouted.  

Multiple streaks of lightning shot at Captain Kuro, some coming from his hands, most appeared from around him (think like Vergil with his blue energy swords from Devil May Cry 3, 4, and 5).  

The green lightning streaked towards the enraged butler, but in the last moment, just when the attack was about to hit, Kuro disappeared.  

“Watch out for his pussyfoot technique!”, Ussop screamed.  

But it’s too late.  

“For a young kid you’re turning out to be quit annoying.”, Kuro hissed in Lambo’s ear from behind, the poor boy frozen in fear and shock, “But I am quite curious, I’ve never seen that technique you used before. Have you eaten a Devil Fruit?”  

Lambo resisted the urge to roll his eyes, it’s starting to get a little annoying how everyone he meets thinks his Dying Will Flames is the cause of a Devil Fruit. But Lambo answered anyway, not sure what else to do.  

“No.”  

Kuro raised a brow, “Intriguing, would you be so kind to explain?”  

Like hell he will, he may have left, but this is still his famiglia’s legacy. There’s no way in hell that he will tell a scumbag like Kuro about his Flames. The reason why he told his nakama was because he trusted them.  

“Go to hell.”, Lambo growled  

“Hm... like I said before, you’re an annoying brat.”, Kuro hissed darkly, causing Lambo’s body to involuntarily shiver from fear.  

“For that, I’ll grant you a slow and painful death.”  

Managing to snap himself out of his stupor, Lambor whirled around, trying to aim an electric punch, only feel himself run in to something.  

No, something ran  him  through.  

“No!”  

“Kid!!!”  

“LAMBO!!!”  

“You Monster!!”  

Lambo choked on something, his gag reflex kicked in, and a metallic-tasting liquid dribbled down his lips, his mouth was filled with the taste of copper, and he could feel his shirt become drenched with a sticky substance.  

With wide eyes, pupil’s shrunken and irises shaking, figure stiff, Lambo slowly shifted his head downwards to see four blades plunged deep in his stomach, jerkily turning his head, he noted how they exited from his back in the exact same spot.  

Kuro had run him through with his claw-like blades, entering through his stomach, just beneath the rib cage. He was too slow, too weak, to be any match, for the Black Cat Captain.  

‘Your nothing but a weak herbivore.’  

‘Shrikt’  

The teen coughed out more blood when Kuro roughly, mercilessly, pulled out the blades from his abdomen, causing Lambo to stumble forward from the motion, but still managed to stay on his feet. He’s pretty sure he’s in shock, which explains the lack of pain at the moment and why his body feels so numb, not to mention, his body must be pumping a lot of adrenaline, probably the reason why he’s still standing.  

‘But I have the feeling despite what others say, you’ll become a worthy omnivore, maybe even a carnivore one day. You have the potential, don’t let anyone tell you who you are, no matter how many battles you have lost, just use that as encouragement to fuel your determination to get stronger.’  

“Oh? Still standing are we-!”  

A large beam of green lightning hit Kuro’s chest sending him flying backwards, his back collided hard against the tree as he crashed to the ground in front of the trunk, the rest of the tree falling back behind him.  

“Elettrico... Raggio...”, Lambo panted heavily, his arm stretched out shakily, a satisfied smirk on his lips, his other hand clutching his middle tightly, allowing blood to flow freely from his arm now.  

He chuckled darkly, ‘Now this doesn’t necessarily have anything to do with being strong. But I like the thought that, even if you lost the fight, you still had the last blow. That you fell on your own terms, more specifically, after giving your enemy a  big dose of pain , then be satisfied with your loss.  But make them hurt .’  

‘You’re sounding scary again Hibari-san.’  

‘Hn? You’ll understand when you’re older and get into more fights stupid cow.’  

Using the last of his energy for that one final, and new, attack, his adrenaline dying down. His knees buckled, no longer able to keep him standing.  

He was blinking slowly and his breathing was quick, raspy, and shallow, but he remained conscious somehow.  

He forced himself to remain conscious. Kuro is unpredictable, Lambo refuses to rest as long as that Captain is still moving.  

Kuro slowly got up walking forward, both gloves on, adjusting his glasses.  

“At least the whelp will soon be dead.”, he spit coldly, purposefully stepping on Lambo’s injured arm as he passed him when he walked towards Kaya and Usopp once more.  

Usopp’s hand reached forward, taking up the dropped pistol, standing up to his feet in front of Kaya, weapon aimed point-blank at the pirate captain.  

“KUURROOO!!!!”, Usopp shouted, outraged, immediately pulling the trigger with no hesitation.  

‘I’ll always be weak, I’ll lose every battle. Everyone says so.’  

He looked wistful, but serious, making sure Lambo took note of every word he spoke next, ‘Sometimes being strong has nothing to do with strength, it all has to do with your will. Doesn’t matter if you’re weak or not. If you fight until your black and blue, and  still  continue to fight. That is true strength. Fighting despite your weaknesses, despite the odds, and... despite your own pain. That is true strength herbivore, remember that.  

True strength and courage.’  

But Kuro used that damned pussyfoot maneuver again, dodging the bullet and ending up behind the sniper.  

“Thank you for reminding me.”  

Usopp turned in fear only to trapped in place, surrounded by Kuro’s blades.  

“Usopp. I owe you for hitting me.”  

“Oh no, Usopp.”, Kaya trembled, unsure what to do anymore.  

“B... Bastard...”, Lambo managed to get out, laying on his side, curled up, as he clutched tightly to his middle.  

Black dots spotted his vision, but he held on to the world of consciousness, the blood loss was starting to get to him again.  

“If I recall, you hit me as hard as you could. Right?”  

Suddenly a familiar fist stretched across the entire slope, slamming hard into Kuro’s face with a swift punch, throwing him back several feet.  

Lambo smirked tiredly, “You’re in trouble now Kuro.”  

He may not be strong enough to fight against the pirate captain, he has faith, no, he  knows , Luffy sure as hell will.  

Kuro laid sprawled on his back, making no move to get back up from such a blow. Lambo is positive that the man isn’t used to being hit and taking on such strong blows, such as Luffy’s.  

“If he hates getting hit that much, he’s about to have a  really  bad  day !!!”, Luffy declares with a wide confident serious smile.  

~  

Hibari pat the top of Lambo’s head gently.  

“Now, you’re weak, and of no use, but you  will  grow strong and you  will  become a strong predator. We will spar together when that day comes.’  

‘Will you help me?’  

‘Hn, occasionally, but you most likely won’t see it as training.’  

‘Oh, then what makes you so sure I’ll be strong? No one else is.’  

‘. . . I can smell it.’  

‘Eh?’, Lambo sweat dropped at the weird answer given to him by the skylark.  

~  

Notes:

Okay, I tried to keep it as close to the character as possible, but it’s a little hard since Hibari hardly shows his care, if ever, towards the Vongola members. Hibari is an extremely hard character to write, I hope I gave him justice, especially when it comes to his soft side, which he rarely, if ever shows. But it’s starting to make sense why Hibari was as angry and frustrated as he was with the other Vongla members. I hope you enjoyed this chapter! Be Your Best You! Bye!

Chapter 13: Chapter Twelve: Clash of the Pirates! Lambo Ten Years from the Past is Back!

Notes:

BAM! Surprise Chapter because I felt like it!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Lambo’s breathes were quick and shallow, his lungs working overtime in order to keep oxygen going through his body in order to keep it working, preventing it from shutting down. He’s pretty sure the shock just about wore off because pain is the only thing his body feels, specifically his back, arm, and abdomen.  

He laid on his side, with his injured arm on top, in order to not aggravate his injuries any more.  

Cursing like a sailor in Italian, Lambo squeezed his middle tightly, trying his best to staunch the heavy blood flow, despite it also flowing from the exit wound on his back, the less blood loss he endures the more likely he’ll be able to stay awake if he is needed.  

Let’s just hope he’s not needed, or else if he survives here, his crewmates will kill him.   

Lambo is pretty sure none of his organs were hit, it didn’t feel like it, but he’s no doctor so he can’t be sure. But he is positive that the stupid butler may have hit an artery or two, again, he’s no doctor, but at the sight of Lambo’s wound, it looks like more blood than normal is spilling from the openings in his body.  

Once again, he’s no doctor or expert in the human biology, he’s just guessing.  

The only thing that made Lambo feel remotely good about what’s going on, is the anticipation of Kuro getting his butt kicked by none other than Lambo’s captain, Luffy.  

The Black Cat Pirates, Usopp, and Kaya on the other hand, were just trying to get over the fact that Luffy’s arm stretch across the entire slope in order to punch Kuro in the face knocking him on his back, down to the ground.  

“What was that!?”  

“It’s Sorcery!”  

“He’s a freak!”  

“A magical freak!”  

“He sent Captain Kuro flying!”  

Lambo chuckled weakly through the pain. He never realized how funny the pirates' reactions were. But the laughter turned into a quiet groan from the shifting of his wounds.  

There was a moment of silence as the two captains seemed to be glaring at each other, Luffy had a big frown on his face, preparing himself for the fight to come.  

That’s when Lambo heard the pitter patter of small footsteps, with a swift jerky-like motion, Lambo spun his head to see the three small children that were a part of Usopp’s makeshift crew.  

“Usopp’s Pirates...!”, they all shouted in unison, leaping in the air, all wielding makeshift weapons.  

Lambo’s eyes widened in fear for the kid's safety, realizing what they are about to do.  

“Don’t-!”  

“.... Have arrived!”, they all struck Kuro in the face at the exact same time, then continued on with their assault on the unmoving pirate captain.  

“No, don’t!”, Usopp cried out.  

“Stay away!”, Kaya shrieks in worry.  

“Idiotas! Stop! Get out of here! Andare!”, Lambo shouts. (Idiots; Go)  

“Say your prayers Butt-ler!”, the green one exclaims.  

“Take that! And that!”, the tall one shouts with each hit.  

“Game over you lousy no-good pirate!”, the one with glasses shouts angrily.  

All completely ignoring Usopp, Kaya, and Lambo’s shouts for them to get away.  

“No! Stop it!!”, Ussop cries out, desperately trying to get the kids to stop the assault.  

“Those kids! What are they doing!?”, a black cat pirate exclaims in a panic.  

Lambo just watched with wide eyes, wincing with each hit and blow the kids dealt on the butler.  

“Those rug rats have a death wish.”, Zoro said nervously, a drop of sweat sliding down the side of his face.  

“You don’t know what you're doing!”, Usopp shouts in panic, “Stop!!”  

Finally, the kids all stopped looking down at their handy work with big bright smiles, breathing heavily in order to regain their breathes.  

“Alright, this time we’ll let you off without any more brutality.  This time .”  

Lambo groaned, laying his forehead on the dirty ground, but the groan wasn’t from his pain, but for the children’s actions and words.  

“Idiotas.  Zuccones .”, Lambo muttered under his breath along with several curses in Italian, “Sono morti.” (Idiots; Numbskulls; They’re dead)  

Lambo struggled, really struggled, to push himself up and position himself into a crouch, gritting his teeth and ignoring the flaring pain, he’s going to have to save those kids, but how?  

The young teen groans, what would Tsuna do? Probably go in to Hyper Dying Will mode in order to stay on par with Kuro’s speed. But Lambo can’t do that.  

Suddenly, an idea came to him. He remembers how Tsuna increases his speed or flies through the air by using his Flames as thrusters. What if Lambo did the same thing with his Flames? Lightning has some thrust to it.  

It won’t be as perfect, not to mention easy, as when Tsuna does it, but if Lambo concentrates enough, it may be just what he needs to save the kids from Kuro’s wrath.  

But it’d probably throw him into the hands of unconsciousness when the deed is done. Leaving him at the mercy of captain Kuro.  

Lambo grits his teeth, steeling himself for the pain to come with his next move. Activating his flames, but concentrated them in one area, like what he did with his Elettrico Diga and Elettrico Raggio, except instead of concentrating on his hands, he concentrated on the bottoms of his feet.  

“Now those stupid kids have done it. Now captain Kuro is going to be so mad.”, Lambo heard Jango say worriedly.  

“Those Stubby Brats!!”  

The three kids then ran towards the kneeling figures of Kaya and Usopp, not noticing, Lambo’s bloody crouched figure behind them.  

“Captain! I knew you were fighting! Gosh, that is so totally awesome!”  

“We thought that there were no secrets between us pirates! Why didn’t you tell us!”  

“That’s right! We’re supposed to tell each other everything!”  

“Who cares about that!”, Usopp shouts at the three kids, “Look, this is important, you guys got to get out of here! RUN!!”  

Lambo felt a chill run up his spine. He was watching them. Those stubborn kids have got to get out of here!  

“No way!”  

“We have to stay and fight with you!”  

“The Usopp pirates will be shamed if we run in fear-!”  

Suddenly they froze as they felt fear fill their entire bodies.  

Lambo’s muscles tensed, body screaming at him to lay back down, ready to grab the kids.  

Kuro adjusted his glasses, the lenses shattering at the action, causing his frown to deepen.  

The three kids gaped in fear as they looked behind them at the ruthless pirate captain. All three began screaming at the sight of the scary ex-butler. While he glared down hatefully at the three screaming kids.  

“You idiots! Don’t scream, Run!”, Usopp shouts at them.  

Kuro raised his claws, and slashed down at the three kids, only for them to no longer be there, his claws hitting nothing but empty air.  

Out of the corner of his eye, Kuro saw four figures behind him.  

Lambo gasped for air, his bangs shadowing his eyes from everyone's view, after trying out the new technique he made up on the fly for these kids, although it did startle him at how fast he actually went, he didn’t expect for him to go that fast, he almost lost control for a moment, if his wounds were hurting before, now they felt like they were on fire. He’s exhausted and feels like he’s about to pass out any second.  

The kids all stared at him in shock all three trying to comprehend how Lambo saved them in a literal split second.  

“Lambo... thank you.”, Usopp said gratefully, his body relaxing from its tense posture out of relief for the kids’ safety.  

Lambo, still panting tiredly, just barely able to hold himself up on his hands and knees the children surrounded him worriedly, tilted his head in Usopp’s direction and gave him a shaky thumbs up.  

Then he crashed to the ground, the kids shouted in panic and started fussing over him in distress.  

“I’m fine.”, he said in a croaky whisper, “I think I’m going to black out soon, don’t worry about me, just get out of this... a... live...”  

Lambo managed to finished his sentence before his body fell limp as the world of unconsciousness finally consumed him.  

At the exact same time pink smoke surrounded him and he disappeared with a big  ‘poof' .  

The pink smoke went away, and in his place stood Lambo from ten years in the past, just in time to see Kuro kick Usopp down the slope. The kids all screaming for Usopp’s name, causing Lambo to squeal in shock and terror at the sight of an unknown beat-up defenseless man being mercilessly kicked down the long slope.  

“Tell Lambo-san what’s going on!”, the boy shrieked.  

The older kids turned to him in confusion, then they all screamed in shock, their eyes pointing at the younger Lambo.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

(Meanwhile... Ten Years in the Past)  

Tsuna sighed tiredly as Lambo cried after Haru’s attempt to making him smile and happy, in the end causing him to cry and take out his ten-year bazooka, shooting himself with it.   

Now, usually, Tsuna would be slightly annoyed at the bazooka’s usage, but since the last time Lambo appeared, Tsuna couldn’t help the small pit of worry and dread settle deep within the pit of his stomach.  

His feeling grew to be justified when adult Lambo from ten years in the future appeared, bloodied and beaten, looking half dead on his feet.  

He collapsed to the ground, thoroughly freaking Haru out, while Gokudera, Yamamoto, and Tsuna, with Reborn on his shoulder, rush to the downed cow glad older teen.  

“Lambo! What happened!?”, Tsuna exclaimed worriedly examining over his injuries.  

Wincing and swallowing down bile at the sight.  

Lambo was covered in bumps, bruises, and small scratches. On his back a long deep diagonal gash, four long shallow cuts on his arm, but his stomach, oh my god, his stomach was a mess of blood and muscle, four gaping holes were located just below Lambo’s ribs.  

‘Stab wounds’ , his mind supplied helpfully to him.  

“Who the hell did this to the stupid cow!?”, Gokudera shouts back angrily, “What the hell is he going to do to  our  stupid cow!?!?”  

“Calm down, there’s no use panicking right now.”, Yamamoto calmed the raging sliverette, despite internally panicking himself, “We have less than five, almost four, minutes left before he switches back. We should treat him as much as we can before that happens. It will most likely save his life against whatever, whoever, he’s fighting in the future.”  

“Well thought out Yamamoto.”, Reborn praised, despite looking shaken up himself, as shaken as Reborn allows himself to look, “I already called up Shamal, he should be here soon.”  

“Sooner than you think!”, a deep voice called as rapid footsteps sounded towards there direction.  

The group whirled to see Shamal sprinting in their direction, a briefcase in each hand.  

“You guys are lucky I was nearby.”, Shamal commented breathlessly as he slid to his knees at Lambo’s side and immediately went to work, “Normally I’d have you guys bring him to the nurse office at Namimori or back to my clinic for safe treatment, but where are on a time limit and he shouldn’t be moved, less any of his wounds start gushing more blood. None of his vitals were hit, but it looks like an artery was nicked, I need to fix that immediately less he bleeds out and dies on the spot.”  

Shamal quickly began treating the artery then stitching up the four stab wounds as quickly as he can, occasionally checking his watch to check his time.  

Lambo groaned and began moving, but Shamal quickly put a stop to that.  

“Hold him down, we don’t have much time for reassurance and talking.”  

The three boys and Reborn did as told while Haru watched worriedly from the sidelines.  

Shamal opened up his second briefcase and several of his trident mosquitoes, flew over to the semi-conscious teen, all injecting him with something or another just as Shamal started to stitch up the last stab wound.  

“What were all of those?”, Tsuna asked worriedly.  

“Some were injections to make sure he didn’t get any infections from the injuries.”, Shamal grunted as he tied up the knot.  

“And the others?”, Gokudera asked.  

“Blood transfusions, just in case, if his clothes are any indication, he lost blood, a lot of it, and two or three were small doses of adrenaline to get him back on his feet and moving.”, Shamal answered, cutting off the access string.  

“That’s why I feel energized all of the sudden.”, came the familiar voice below the group.  

“You’re alive!”, shouts Tsuna, relieved.  

“Yep, yare yare, that guy cheats with that stupid pussy foot maneuver of his.”, Lambo groans.  

“Pussy foot maneuver...?”, Tsuna mumbles to himself in confusion.  

“No talking, I have a little less than two minutes to bandage up your other major wounds before you go. You should be able to continue fighting when you get back.”, Shamal said urgently.  

“Well then let’s hurry.”, Lambo agreed shrugging off his suit jacket and shirt for better access to his wounds.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

(Back to the present... a little earlier)  

“AAAHHH!! SOMETHING HAPPENED TO THE COW GUY!!”  

Kuro turned to the group, a raised brow and then his eyes widened, the only indication to his shock.  

“What happened!?”, Zoro shouts, worry hidden in his authoritive tone.  

“He was covered in pink smoke and a cow kid appeared!”, the glasses kid shouted.  

“Damn.”, Zoro growled to himself, “We just got to keep him out of harm’s way for five minutes.”  

Hopefully present Lambo will have some of his injuries wrapped up and taken care of by the time he comes back.  

“What just happened to that guy?”  

“First green lighting, now a pink smoke with a kid taking his place?”  

“This guy’s a monster!”  

“Freak of Nature!”  

“What is...? Never mind.” Kuro turned down to the slope where Luffy stood starring up at him, deciding he had no need to question what just happened.  

“That hurt.”, he said nonchalantly, but strictly, “My, my, that’s some technique you have. Tell me, do you have powers from eating the Devil Fruit?”  

Luffy smirked, “Yep, I’m a rubber man.”  

The Black Pirates all stared at Luffy in fear and shock.  

“He ate the Devil Fruit!”, someone exclaimed fearfully.  

“That guy’s dangerous!”  

“What we saw were real.”  

“He’s got rubber arms!”  

“It all makes perfect sense now.”, Jango said in awe, “I didn’t just hallucinate his arm stretching out like that.”  

Lambo turned to the older kids that stood nervously by him.  

“What’s a devil fruit?”, he asked curiously.  

“YOU DON’T KNOW!?”  

“Nope.”, Lambo shook his head negatively.  

“Jango, I can handle the boy.”, Kuro commanded, “You take care of Miss Kaya like we planned.  

Lambo stared at the weird man with the black furry cat gloves that have sword blades at the end of the finger tips. His expression revealed nothing of what was going through his young mind.  

 “Have her write her butler into her will, then  kill her.  

Lambo’s lip turned into a frown as the five-year growled. His growl was much like a puppy’s, so not very intimidating.  

“As for the kid’s, they’re an eye sore, eliminate them, the cow one included.”  

Lambo’s growls became more ferocious as he attempted to leap at the tall man, but the three horrified kids, grabbed him before he could, all clutched him close and held him behind them, while they sweated nervously, mouths agape in fear, their limbs trembling at the thought of death.  

“I’m on it.”, Jango said coolly, taking a step up the slope towards the small group.  

Only for Zoro to stop him, his blade blocking Jango’s path.  

“Stop right there. That’s my crewmate up there with those kids your planning to kill.”, Zoro said seriously, his gaze narrowed down on Jango, “If you want to get to them, you’ll have to go through me first.”  

“Moji!”  

A great big fat guy, dressed weirdly like a cat, leapt up high in the air, aiming to crush zoro where he stood with an animalistic growl and shout.  

“Not again.”  

Zoro leapt out of the way at the last second, just as Moji landed. Causing the entire slope to shake and break apart as if it was an intense earthquake. The cliffs weren’t spared either, the destruction ran up and straight through one side of the slope of one of the cliffs that outlined it. Many rocks and boulders fell from the side because of the destruction caused by that single attack.  

Lambo felt himself shake fearfully; he didn’t want to go anywhere near that fat cat guy. But he didn’t want to leave the sword guy behind either, he liked him! He made Lambo feel safe when he held him.  

The three kids clutched Lambo, and each other tighter, the quartette held each other tightly as they shook and feared for their lives. Lambo was unsure on what to do, he wanted to help. He had multiple grenades stashed in his hair as well as a real bazooka. But fear kept him frozen in place, refusing to allow him to move.  

Moji lunged at Zoro with a clawed hand and the swordsman just barely managed to raise one of his swords to block the attack in time, but he was pushed backwards from the force of the attack and was slammed hard against the side of the cliff. Dust obscured his vision, but Lambo could see a bunch of long cracks appear from where Zoro was slammed against the cliffside.  

“Sword guy!”, Lambo shouted in panic, his high-pitched voice going higher, almost to a squeak from the fear and panic that engulfed his very being.  

He sighed in relief when the dust cleared to show Zoro was fine with his foot shoved against Moji’s face, keeping him from pushing the swordsman further into the cliff or to prevent his claws from getting within reach.  

“That guy... he’s crazy.”, Usopp rasped as he watched the fight, noticing Jango calmly walked past him towards Kaya and the children, “Oh no, Kaya.”  

“KAYA!!”, Usopp’s worried scream could be heard down the slope while the girl stared frozen at the approaching hypnotist.  

The three kids shaking, while Lambo slowly pushed passed his fear, he was scared of the tall man with cat claw sword gloves and the fat cat guy fight the swords guy further down the slope. Lambo wasn’t scared of him like the other two, yes, he knew he was a fighter, but so was he. He’s a hitman.  

Sure, his family kicked him out and Reborn could beat him without even trying, nor did he acknowledge his presence either.  

But he was a hitman still, he could still fight. He could protect the thin girl and the vegetable kids that were older than him.  

“USOPP PIRATES!!!”  

Lambo, shocked, was pulled from his reverie looking up in surprise at the sound of the beaten man’s voice calling out determinedly.  

The three kids did nothing at first, before replying back firmly, ready for their orders from their captain.  

“Yes Sir!”  

“I need you to listen carefully!”. Usopp ordered.  

“Look, we’re not running!”  

“Not after they did this to you!”  

“We’ll avenge you!”  

Lambo knew he was younger than them and just got there, he had no idea what was going on, why they were all fighting, and what they were all fighting for. But the swords guy and straw hat were fighting for them. He could tell that the guy with the heart glasses and the guy with the sword gloves were bad men. But he couldn’t help but wonder what these older kids think they could do?  

They weren’t like him. They weren’t raised in the mafia. They didn’t become hitman in order to survive. They aren’t trained nor do they have any past experiences in fighting, he could tell.  

So, what made them think they would be able to fight either of these men? What made them think they could make a difference?  

Or did they just not care and wanted to fight for a person they cared about, someone they looked up to who’s been beaten black and blue.  

Is that being brave? Or stupid?  

Lambo is not quite sure. But he will do anything he can to make sure they live.  

“Protect Kaya!”, Usopp ordered his small crew.  

The three older boys froze and stared at their captain who was unable to move an inch without feeling great pain.  

“Do as I say. Don’t argue with me! I’m giving you the most important task there is right now. It’s absolutely critical that you succeed.”, Usopp stated breathlessly, gasping or grunting a little between his words, “Take Kaya and the kid and get out of here. You must keep them safe.”  

But he doesn’t need protecting, obviously Usopp doesn’t know that, but why would this random guy with a long nose, this stranger, care enough to order his pirates to protect him too?  

Lambo isn’t as naïve as he acts.  

“This is the reason we wanted to be pirates! To protect what’s dear to us!”  

That’s why they became pirates? That’s an unusual reason, others would do it for the gold.  

“So do as I say! AND RUN!!”  

The three older kids looked like they wanted to cry, but they didn’t.  

“Usopp...”, the girl whispered quietly, almost inaudible.  

“Now go, that’s a direct order.”, Usopp said quietly, sounding absolutely exhausted.  

“YES!! CAPTAIN!!!!”  

With that said, the kid’s started to drag and encourage Kaya, the sickly girl, away, as well as ushering Lambo to run along with them. Lambo stood there for a moment, watching as they helped the poor girl up to her feet, before running up to them and running in front with the green boy that was leading them through the deep forest.  

He could hear the girl behind him breathing heavily, as they ran, but the small group continued to push forward.  

Lambo doesn’t know what’s gotten into him, but he has already decided, and he’s determined to follow through to the best of his abilities.  

He  will  protect them, as long as his name is Bovino Lambo.  

He will protect them.  

Notes:

Okay, this chapter and the next, I feel like Lambo is a little OOC, but I still feel like he acts the same as always back in the show. It's a weird, but fun little mix that I hope you enjoy. What I think would be fun, is that past Lambo becomes a little stronger, not every time maybe like few points like this one, when he comes. That if the past Lambo learns, his future would become brighter. I'm kinda going on a little thing were the events are, more or less, the same. But because Lambo is on a different path, his small influence and presence when 5 year old Lambo uses the ten year bazooka inspires/influences Tsuna and the Guardians for the better in the their future. A little like the TVA from Loki, if you've seen it. I took a little inspriation how in each timeline, each variant was different. I did something a little similar here. Hope you enjoy it and had fun with our small cow boy! Be Your Best You!

Chapter 14: Chapter Twelve: Clash of the Pirates! Lambo Ten Years from the Past is Back!

Chapter Text

Lambo ran alongside the group, not even close to being out of breath. Used to running for long periods of time because of his missions as a hitman, running away from Bakadera and his dynamite, and whenever he’s playing with I-Pin.  

But all of that was all just good fun in Lambo’s eyes, nothing dangerous to him, and if it was, he’d ran away.  

This time he had a goal and was determined to stay put even if he’s afraid, his five minutes should be up soon, he just has to keep the creepy weird guy away from this group for as long as he can.  

“Is that guy still behind us?”, shouted pepper, the nickname Lambo thought of the green kid.  

“I don’t know! I don’t see him anymore!”, onion called back, the kid with glasses, “Let’s make sure we lose him for good!”  

“There’s no way that nut job can catch up to us in our own forest!”, carrot states confidently, the tall kid with freckles.  

(I know these are their actual names but Lambo doesn’t know this, so he thinks it’s just nicknames he came up with, and even though it’s written in 3 rd  person, this is still mostly in his point of view.)  

“Don’t you worry Miss Kaya, little Lambo, us Usopp Pirates are going to keep you two safe and sound!”, Onion reassured the two.  

“That’s right! The Usopp Pirates stand by their word!”, Pepper agreed.  

“Thank you so much.”, Kaya said breathlessly, her voice so quiet so she could focus more on breathing as regularly as she can as the small group ran through the forest.  

As they ran, Lambo heard a weird sound, along with the trees shaking moments after the sound passed on their right. The group stopped and turned around in surprise. They watched as piles of leaves began to fall from the branches, the trees began to shake more violently before falling one by one.  

Lambo and the kid’s diving out of the way, dragging Kaya along with them to the ground.  

Five minutes is taking a lot longer than usual, did the bazooka malfunction and Lambo’s stuck her for a little longer than usual? He’s not sure if that’s a good thing or not.  

Right now, he and these people he’s with are in danger, he needs his older self to protect them. On the other hand, there's a chance his older self is injured and needs treatment, thus the bazooka malfunctioning is a great relief for more time to treat and rest his wounds he may or may not have gotten.  

As stated before, good or bad. And it's all based on speculation of a five-year-old.  

If Lambo was older and knew about swears, he would be swearing left and right at his luck. But he’s not, so he’s just growling in frustration and desperately wanting to take it out on the weird guy chasing after them.  

Caution thrown out the window.  

But the older kids won’t let him.  

“FOOLS I’M GOING TO GET YOU!!”, Lambo could hear the weird man screaming at them, hiding behind one of the bigger fallen trees and out of his sight, “DO YOU THINK YOU CAN RUN FROM ME!?  

Yes, yes, they do. If not. They’ll run for as long as they can, and then they’ll fight for as long as they can.  

Carrot, Pepper, and then, Onion all peeked over the trunk of the fallen tree at the weird man. Lambo went to go up and look too, but Carrot pushed down on his afro, making him sit back down next to an exhausted and out of breath Kaya.  

“We can do this the easy way!? OR I COULD JUST LEVEL THE ENTIRE FOREST!!!”  

“Woah, that guy is really mad.”, Carrot commented shakily.  

“And he can do a lot more than just hypnotize people.”, Pepper pointed out.  

The three boys quickly ducked down, pressing their backs tightly against the fallen tree, Pepper held out his arm protectively over Lambo, also making sure he doesn’t jump out and ruin their hiding spot.  

“Where could those brats be?”, the weird man questions in frustration before leaving.  

Pepper, Carrot, and Onion breathed a huge sigh of relief, Kaya was breathing heavily, looking to be too tired to move, and Lambo huffed angrily, crossing his small arms over his chest.  

“Lambo-san could’ve taken him.”, he mumbled huffily, but was ignored as Pepper and Onion dived for Carrot and his nose to stop him from sneezing and giving away their cover.  

After that, the Veggie kids began planning. Now knowing that the weird man could easily find them by just cutting down a few trees. They can’t keep doing what they’ve been doing, they got lucky. And their luck would sooner or later run out if they continued with a similar strategy.  

“COME OUT! COME OUT!! WHERE EVER YOU ARE!!!”  

If this guy thinks he’s funny, he’s really not.  

Once Kaya caught her breath enough to continue forward, the group agreed it would be best to keep moving until they come up with a different plan.  

But it wasn’t long after that Kaya collapsed, hunched over, her breathing ragged and unsteady.  

“Miss Kaya!”, Onion called out worriedly as the group fell to a immediate halt from the older girl’s collapse.  

Lambo ran forward, placing his hands on her leg comfortingly, his chin just reached the top of her thigh.  

“I’m sorry.”, Kaya whimpered, out of breath, “You should go on without me.”  

“No!”, Lambo shook his head furiously, “No. No. No. No! Lambo-san says no!”  

“What are you talking about?”, Pepper denies frantically, “We are under strict orders to protect you and Little Lambo!”  

Onion feels Kaya’s forehead with the back of his hand.  

“Oh no, she’s got a really bad fever.”, Onion says worriedly.  

Lambo stared up at Kaya with wide eyes.  

“Sick girl can’t be moved. Sick girl must stay!”, he orders as seriously as a five year old could.  

“What!? Doctor! We need a doctor!”, Carrot exclaims panickily.  

“You idiot! We don’t have time for that!”, Pepper yells at the taller boy, “Someone is trying to kill her!”  

“But it’s dangerous for her to run anymore.”, Carrot argues back.  

“SHOW YOURSELVES YOU RUNTS!!”, Lambo can hear the weird man demand close by, shortly followed by more crashing sounds from falling trees.  

They’re running out of time.   

So, once the group quieted in fear, Lambo immediately grabbed their attention.  

“Lambo-san distract weird man while you protect sick girl!”, Lambo declares confidently.  

“But you’re just a kid!”, the Veggie trio whispered screamed in shock and panic.  

“You can’t be no more than five.”, Kaya agreed quietly.  

“Lambo-san five.”, Lambo agreed with a nod.  

“Don’t worry. Lambo-san strong.”, Lambo reassured the group, “Lambo-san great hitman.”  

“There’s no way you’re a great hitman liar.”, Onion protests vehemently, “You’re only five!”  

Lambo reached into his hair and removed two belts filled with multiple grenades, placing them on his shoulder so they crossed over his chest in a X, then reached back into his hair and grabbed out a bazooka in one hand, a real bazooka, and three grenades in the other.  

The Vegetable kids and Kaya gaped at Lambo in shock. How the heck did he fit that in his hair?  Why  does he have all that in his hair?  

“See! Lambo-san will be fine. Lambo-san great hitman.”, Lambo reassured them again before placing the items back in his hair, “Lambo-san distracts weird man and you protect sick girl. Ciao!”  

Lambo waved before the pitter pattering of his running feet was the only indication that he sped into the woods, leaving no trace that he was ever even there, behind.  

The kids and Kaya were worried, but the kids decided to trust the younger boy, and brought their attention back to Kaya, all three thinking about the best way to protect the sick girl without her having to move much.  

With Lambo, he knew he had to go into this all in, he can’t mess up. There’re no take backs. He understands this isn’t a game. There are other lives beside his own that are on the line. With just one mistake, he’ll get taken out, dead or not, the weird man will go after Kaya and the boys, kill them, then all of this will be for nothing.  

He can’t rely on the hope that the older him will replace him in time to win the battle. Lambo will have to drag this out for as long as he can while annoying the weird man just as much too, in order to keep his full attention on him.  

And in order to do that, Lambo must do what Lambo does best.  

Be annoying.  

As annoying and pesty as possible, keeping all eyes on him with all his irritating antics.  

It wasn’t long before he found the weird man with the heart glasses. As soon as he did, he climbed up a tall tree walked out on a tree branch, carefully balanced right above the weird man, before dropping down on his shoulders, shoving the hat deep over his eyes so he couldn’t see.  

Jango reached up and swatted at empty air as he stumbled and ran through the small area, they were in, so as to not hit any trees.  

He could hear a high pitch laughter that belonged to none other than a small child who giggled in glee as he shouted and yee-hawed like a cowboy. Laughing as he rode on Jango as if he was a bull or a bucking horse.   

Despite Jango’s best efforts, the boy remained perfectly stable right where he is, hanging tightly to his hat and coat collar in order to not fall off.  

In a last-ditch effort, Jango threw his chakrams and listened to them whizz through the air while he stood perfectly still. He felt satisfied as he heard a pained squeal then a yelp and the child fell off his back and landed harshly on the floor.  

Lambo received a cut to his cheek and side, they weren’t deep, they were shallow like a paper cut, but the minor injuries still burned. No matter what Lambo did, he knew that it wasn’t poisoned, he knows what that feels like, but it just hurts.  

The weird man, after much tugging, finally removed the hat from over his eyes and placed it back where it properly goes, on top of his head. Lambo shifted around and felt inside his hair before withdrawing a bazooka, a real one not the ten year one, and pointed, it right at the weird man’s face as he turned towards his direction.  

The man froze before jumping back while screeching, “WHERE THE HELL DID YOU GET THAT FROM!?!?”  

Lambo aimed for the weird man’s chest, tears visibly pricking the corners of his eyes, but he had a determined frown on his face.  

“Gotta... stay... calm...”, Lambo whimpered to himself before pulling the trigger.  

‘Boom’  sounded loudly throughout the forest, a cannister left the barrel of the weapon, it’s aim true, and it struck Jango where it was intended. Upon impact, the canister exploded into confetti, falling harmlessly over Jango. The impact itself wasn’t the same story.  

With, at  least , a bruised chest, and hopefully some cracked ribs, maybe even a broken one, Jango flew back, ramming through several trees before painfully rolling to a stop with a loud pained groan.  

“You better not mess with Lambo-san. Lambo-san is strong! Lambo-san is great hitman!”, Lambo declared, his chest swelling with pride as his ego grew more, if possible.  

Slowly, angrily, the weird man got back to his feet, and with a blink of an eye, the chakrams were no longer in his hands, but instead, imbedded deep in the bazooka, rendering it useless.  

“Uh oh.”, Lambo muttered worriedly.  

Jango took the tiny boy’s distraction to his advantage, with a hard stomp, the bazooka broke cleanly in half beneath his foot, causing Lambo to frantically scramble back in hopes to try and put some distance between the two. Jango wouldn’t let him.  

Jango went for a swift kick, but Lambo managed to step back s=just enough for the kick to miss, and then hop on to the leg, clinging tightly refusing to let go. Jango growled in frustration, lifting his leg up as he went to grab the young boy off it.  

But Lambo was too quick from him, quickly leaping from his leg to Jango’s chest, wiggling underneath his shirt.  

“Hey! Get Out Of There!”, shouts Jango as he tries to reach for Lambo only to jump and freeze.  

His entire body began to vibrate, his shoulders shaking, and then Jango burst out laughing as he hops up and down, switching between his two feet as he frantically tried to grab the big lump that swiftly traveled all around Jango as he couldn’t stop himself from laughing.  

“S-ss-Stop!”, screams Jango as he laughs, “I-I M-mm-M-MEan iT!!!”  

Lambo popped his head from Jango’s collar, about to jump down, but Jango was faster this time. Managing to grab Lambo and through him down roughly to the ground. Lambo tried to get back up to his feet, but Jango had him where he wanted him, he wasn’t going to let the little boy get the better of him this time.  

With a swift backhanded fist, Lambo was sent rolling and tumbling away, clutching his face in pain, body shaking, tears appearing in the corner of his eyes again.  

“Gotta... stay... calm...”, Lambo mumbled insistently to himself, despite the mantra not working as well as it did last time.  

With no hesitation, Jango kicked the kid as hard as he could, much like kicking a football, sending Lambo flying deeper into the woods.  

The kick seemed to be the last straw, because as he flew, a waterfall of tears fell from his closed lids as he wailed.  

“I CAAANNNN’TTT!!!!!”, he sobbed as he flew out of sight.  

“I have to remember to go looking for him so I can kill him when I’m done.”, Jango mutters before cruelly smirking, “After I give him a world of pain to enjoy first, before his untimely death.”  

No one knew that as soon as Lambo landed, he was consumed in pink smoke once more. And with a small ‘poof’, present Lambo stood in his younger counter-part's place looking over his surroundings wondering where the heck he was.  

He just jogged in a random direction hoping he went the right way. Luckily, he has better sense of direction than a certain swordsman, or so he hears at least.  

Lambo has yet to see Zoro’s lack of direction in action.  

He is also lucky that Jango likes to shout, his voice sure does carry. It also helped that Lambo found the exact same footprints that Jango did, knowing they belonged to none other than Kaya and the Usopp pirates, but another set was behind them.  

“They’re in trouble.”, Lambo mutters to himself.  

He doesn’t know the fine details, but he can deduce what the main happenings are. He also knows he should hurry and follow the footprints.  

Thanks to Shamal, he feels good as new, albeit a little sore.  

“COME OUT YOU BRAAATTTSS!!!!”, Lambo winced at the loud, but thankfully close, and familiar, voice of Jango, he sped up a little faster, “I KNOW YOU’RE HIDING!! GIVE YOURSELVES UP!!!!”  

Lambo knows he is far behind Jango and the others, he also knows he has to hurry to catch up before Kaya and those kids are killed, and he knows that he can’t rush, or else he might lose track of the footprints.  

“No!”  

“Miss Kaya run for your life!”  

“Run!!”  

Lambo’s ears picked the familiar voices of three boys, his heartbeat sounded loud in his ears, and he rushed forward to the sounds of their panicked voices. He didn’t know when or how, maybe his past self had something to do with it too, but at one point in this journey, Lambo grew found of those young pirates.  

It felt like it took too long for Lambo to get there, but he did, panting heavily, he looked up to see Kaya standing in front of Jango while the weird man himself checked over a piece of paper, her will most likely.  

But what really caught his attention, were the three downed forms of the Usopp pirates.  

It looked like they tried to fight from the looks of it, a small part of Lambo hoped that they gave Jango a good old dose of pain before he took them out.  

Great, now he sounded like Hibari.  

Jango chuckled as he folded the piece of paper and tucked it away in the folds of his jacket before clutching Kaya by the neck and thrusting her harshly against the tree behind her, pinning her there by her neck.  

“Oi, what do you think you're doing.”  

Jango felt himself freeze in fear from a menacing aura from behind him.  

“Lambo!”, the kid’s cried out for joy in unison.  

“You’re not tiny anymore.”, Pepper said in awe.  

“And your wounds...”, Onion trailed off.  

“... They’ve been treated!”, Carrot said happily.  

Jango slowly looked over his shoulder to see the teen before he was consumed by the weird smoke. The kids weren’t lying, he was all patched up, his shirt and suit jacket remained unbuttoned and open to reveal his heavily bandaged chest.  

His glare though, if looks could kill, Jango would be long dead years ago, his body nothing but ash.  

Before the two adults could do anything, the three kids refused to give up, running forward towards Jango with a shovel, holding it as if it were a battering ram, running straight into Jango’s back who howled in pain.  

“You stupid snot nosed brats!”, Jango yells, kicking them away.  

Lambo heard thundering footsteps and looked over to see Zoro running forward, hand on one of his swords, ready to be drawn out for a single strike.  

Panicking, Jango clutched Kaya’s neck tightly, the other hand held the chakram high above their heads in order to try and deliver a killing blow.  

Zoro wasn’t going to make it, but something told Lambo he wasn’t trying to reach the duo.  

“Looks like your one step too late swordsman!”, Jango gloated, Zoro just smirked.  

“Forgetting someone?”  

There was a flash of green light and Jango shouted in pain, dropping his chakram and Kaya, stumbling backwards while clutching his hand to his chest. His hand felt like it was on fire, and it kept twitching uncontrollably.  

He looked over to see Lambo smirking in satisfaction, his arm still raised up, green sparks dying down from his quick small attack.   

Or distraction.  

Zoro sliced through a tree branch.  

“Excellent, that branch was getting in the way of my shot.”, Usopp comments gratefully, expertly pulling back the slingshot, loaded and ready...  

“Take this, you hypnotists!”  

“Usopp, help me!”, Kaya pleaded.  

“Do it Captain!”, the Vegetable trio shouted with wide smiles.  

….. and released.  

It was over before it barely even began.   

Zoro sheathed his sword and walked over to Lambo who was leaning heavily against the tree closest to him. His injuries may have been treated and he was rejuvenated, but he was easily exhausted, especially when using his Dying Will Flames.  

“You took longer this time.”, Zoro comments, slinging Lambo’s arm over his shoulder, helping to support his weight, as they slowly walked past Jango’s prone body.  

“I think this was one of the few times that the bazooka malfunctioned, making the time last longer, sometimes shorter.”, Lambo commented unworriedly, “I got lucky this was one of the longer ones, it gave Shamal, the doctor treating my wounds, more time to heal me properly. Enough so that I just have to take things a little easy for a while.”  

Zoro nodded, “Your right, that was lucky. Let’s just hope luck continues to flow in your favor like that in the future.”  

Chapter 15: Chapter Fourteen: Everything Comes to a Close! Usopp Makes a Difficult Decision!

Chapter Text

The group of pirates all regrouped back at the slope to find Kuro defeated by none other than Luffy and the Black Cat Pirates retreating.  

Everyone relaxed in their desired places on the slope, Lambo opting to sit cross legged, back leaning against the side of the cliffs, his injuries throbbing.  

Usopp chuckles, “Thanks guys, without you, I wouldn’t have been able to protect the village.”  

“Give credit where’s credit due, if you just stood by and done nothing, I wouldn’t have done anything either.”, Zoro said, smiling smugly at the sniper.  

“Yeah, same here.”, Luffy agreed from his starfish position in the middle of the slope.  

“Face it, you’re the real reason this village was saved.”, Lambo said quietly, but a noticeable smirk appeared on his features.  

“Who cares about any of that?”, Nami asked rhetorically, practically nuzzling the bag of treasure she took from the Black Cat Pirates, “I got my hands on this sweet sweet treasure and I couldn’t be happier.”  

Usopp laughed at the crew's indifferent responses to his gratitude.  

Lambo stared at the sniper out of the corner of his eye, noticing the stern expression he now wore as he stared off to the sea.  

His eyes trailed back to his lap ad he couldn’t help but to snort quietly to himself. Ten years living with Tsuna and the rest of the Vongola Famiglia, and Lambo never would have imagined becoming anything else but a mafioso. Now look at him, joining a pirate crew. One that held big dreams for themselves and the world.  

This group couldn’t be any more different than his famiglia back at Vongola, and yet, they couldn’t be any more similar too when Tsuna first started his training to become the Tenth Decimo of Vongola.  

A group of friends fighting for each other and what they believe in, whether it’s for what’s right or for their goals and ambitions.  

But that’s the main difference between the two.  

Ambition.  

And Lambo couldn’t help but feel that, in a way, the crew’s individual ambitions is what makes them stronger and closer than any other group he has ever seen.  

Is it enough of a difference that will drive this crew into big things?  

Honestly, who knows. Lambo doesn’t care. Just the prospect of going on an adventure with people that seem to believe in his strength fills Lambo’s entire being with a thrill that causes shivers to run down his spine.  

Yeah, this will be amazing.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Usopp and the pirate crew made their separate ways, the crew tended to their bumps and bruises, Lambo helped Zoro wrap the bandages around his chest since his wounds were already treated, as well as freshen themselves up. Lambo buttoned up his cow print shirt, left the suit jacket unbuttoned this time, keeping the sleeves pushed/rolled up to his elbows for more comfortable arm movement, but it allowed his left forearm to show the bandages covering his entire arm, that he wouldn’t need after a day or two.  

Once everyone was satisfied, they left their ships and headed towards the Meshi, the restaurant that Usopp first took them when they first met the other day, for a nice hearty meal after that hectic battle.  

God, meeting Usopp felt like years ago when it only happened yesterday.  

Lambo stretched out while Luffy chewed on a meatless fish bone. Only wincing slightly from bothering his wounds by the action, but it felt nice after finishing the well-deserved meal.  

“Now that we’ve eaten, we should probably get going.”, Zoro suggested.  

Luffy leaned forward, still languidly chewing on the fish bone, “Yeah you’re right.”  

Lambo heard the restaurant door open and heard the familiar high-pitched voice of none other than Kaya herself.  

“Here you are!”, Kaya exclaimed cheerfully at the site of the pirates.  

“Hello there miss!”, Luffy greeted back with just as much enthusiasm.  

“Are you alright out of bed?”, Nami asked worriedly.  

“Yes.”, Kaya replied, “I think now I can truly start recovering.”  

He’ll say! She’s no longer wearing her nightwear, now wearing matching shirt and skirt with a yellow striped suit jacket buttoned up on top, her skin isn’t so sickly pale anymore, she’s standing straight with perfectly posture, no longer hunched over as if something was slowly pulling her down, she wasn’t even short of breath, and brow was clean of any sweat.  

She looked fit as a fiddle, although still a little too skinny from the sickness, it’ll take a little more time before she regains some of that lost weight.  

It was nice seeing Kaya look so happy and unburdened by anything.  

“You see my sickness last year was caused by the shock of losing both my parents.”, Kaya explained calmly, “And Usopp’s friendship helped me start getting better.”  

“I can’t stay in bed forever you know.”, Kaya said with a sweet tilt of her head and small closed eyed smile.  

Lambo grinned, now that’s the spirit.  

“You’ve all done so much for me, I can’t thank you enough.”, Kaya said, voice filled with sincerity, “I’ve prepared a present for you from the bottom of my heart to show how grateful I am for everything you’ve done here. I’d be honored if you except it.”  

Call his curiosity peaked. Lambo is quite excited to see what present Kaya had in store for them. He wonders what it could be.  

He was going to find out soon enough.  

It didn’t take long for Kaya to lead down the very same slope they battled Kuro and his pirate crew. Down at the bottom of the beach were they’re two small boats were, was now replaced with a big weird and colorful ship. The most prominent eye-catching piece was the ram’s head at the front of the bow.  

It was a little silly looking, but it looked sturdy and strong despite its small size and silly demeanor.  

A perfectly weird ship for this perfectly weird crew, Lambo thought as he gazed in awe at the sight before him.  

This ship was exactly what they needed for the upcoming adventures that they’ll get into in the future.  

Lambo would have laughed at the face Luffy made upon the sight of their new ship if he wasn’t gasping and drinking in as much detail as he could as he took in the ship that would take them to the grand line. Nami and Zoro gasped in excitement and awe at their new ship as well.  

“It’s a real Caravel!”, Nami exclaimed excitedly.  

“You’re actually giving this to us!?!?”, Luffy shouted in pure joy and amazement.  

“Uh-huh, as a token of my appreciation.”, Kaya confirmed amicably.  

Lambo whistled, “Some appreciation.”  

No one has ever given him something, if anything, out of gratitude. It felt nice.  

No, it felt amazing.  

“It’s a slightly older model, but I personally designed it and she sails like a dream.”, Merry explained pridefully, “She’s a corbel made Caravel with lateen sails and central stern rudder. She’s a fine ship and her name... is the  Going Merry .”  

Lambo doesn’t even care if it’s named after the loyal butler, the ship is a beau. He should be proud of it and the name fits the ship as well as honors the designer that made her a reality.   

“Allow me to explain the rigging.”, Merry offered dutifully, “First about the …....... yard adjustment......”  

The rest of the things he said just floated in and out of Lambo’s understanding. Having no idea what most of the words Merry was even saying. He was never a sailor before becoming a pirate, nor was he a navigator. He was a mafioso, one that rarely left the island out to sea, and when he does, it’s by a crew hired or working under the Vongola.  

But Nami, bless her soul, jumped in before he could say anything more.  

“Hold on! You're better off explaining the technical stuff to me!”, Nami declared jumping in front of their idiot captain, who also had no idea what the heck Merry was saying.  

Luffy approached the ship, still drinking the sight of her with such enthusiasm.  

“What a cool ship...”, Luffy says in awe, “Do you guys see the front!! It’s totally awesome!”  

“We’ve loaded it with all the provisions you would need to go on voyage.”, Kaya informed him happily.  

“I hope you hid the food and alcohol.”, Lambo deadpanned.  

“Thanks.”, Luffy said sincerely, “Nothing to be tired.”  

“That’s nothing to be desired idiot.”, Zoro corrected him.  

Lambo sweat dropped, “Remind me again why I joined an idiot captain’s crew?”  

“Because we give you sweets.”, Zoro replied with no hesitation.  

Lambo immediately perked up at the word ‘sweets’.  

“That sounds about right.”, he replied cheerfully.  

Suddenly Lambo felt the ground beneath him rumbling and could hear screaming in the distance.  

Everyone turned to see a giant bag attached to a screaming Usopp roll wildly down the slope without any signs of stopping.  

“Oh no, Usopp!”, Kaya exclaims worriedly.  

“Hey what’s he doing?”, Luffy asked curiously, “Looks fun.”  

Lambo deadpanned, “Only you would say that looks fun.”  

“Well, we better stop him.”, Zoro said, “That weirdo is on a collision course with our boat.”  

Both Luffy and Zoro simultaneously raised their foot as Usopp’s rolling ball of disaster approached them.   

Their feet slammed against his face. Stopping him in his tracks.  

Lambo winced, that looked painful.  

“Oh, hey, thanks guys.”, Usopp said, voice muffled from their feet on his face, tears rolling down his cheeks from, most likely, the pain.  

“Anytime.”, Luffy replied, unbothered and unworried.  

The Captain and First-mate removed their feet, and Lambo decided to take pity on the older teen and help him from his backpack and leaving him to talk privately with Kaya.  

Boarding the  Going Merry  with everyone else as they waited for the liar to have his moment.  

“You guys take care!”, Usopp called up to the group, drawing Lambo’s attention back to him, “I hope we meet again sometime!”  

“How come?”, Luffy asks.  

Usopp frowned with a shrug, “Well because... wow, are you guys antisocial or something? I thought it was the kid’s thing.”  

“I’m not antisocial.”, Lambo protests depressingly.  

“Your expression and aura make you appear to be.”, Zoro retorted mercilessly.  

“Aw...”, Lambo sagged comically being surrounded by a cloud of depression for a moment before quickly shaking it off.  

“I’m taking off to a life on the high seas and hope we’ll eventually meet again, that’s all.”, Usopp shouts up at the group defensively.  

“What are you talking about?”, Zoro calls down stoically as he pointed down at the boat, “Get on already.”  

“Huh?”, was all Usopp could say, face twisted in confusion.  

“We’re friends, right? So get on.”, Luffy replied nonchalantly.  

Usopp just stood there gaping up at them like a fish, still not quit comprehending their words.  

“Bugs will fly in if you keep gaping at us like that.”, Lambo said teasingly, “Come on aboard.”  

The three boys stared down at the long-nosed sniper, a mixture of smirks and smiles on their faces as Usopp slowly, finally began to understand.  

“I’m really a pirate captain now!”, Usopp cheers jumping up with a fist in the air.  

“Don’t be stupid Usopp, I’m the captain!”, Luffy screeched down at the overjoyed teen, while Zoro, Nami, and Lambo laughed cheerfully at their interaction.  

The crew now has a new crewmate and ship as it set sail for a new adventure!  

“Cheers! For a new ship and a new crewmate!”, Luffy exclaims happily.  

Everyone cheered along as five mugs of beer clanged against each for a toast to new beginnings and unknown futures on the hectic life on the sea.  

Lambo has never felt so happy and welcomed before in his life has, he drank, although sipped on a single mug was a better description since he was only fifteen and partied along with the rest of his crewmates on their new ship.  

Oblivious to what was ahead of them as they partied the rest of the day.  

As well as to what’s behind them, hot on their trail and slowly catching up, Reborn’s ship landed on the beach just shortly after the straw hat crew had just left earlier that morning.  

He needs to find that stupid cow soon, it’s only less than a week until the Gala, and the Vongola need their Lightning Guardian.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Late at night, wondering the deck of  Merry  was a figure hidden in the dark shadows of the night. He placed three bottles in a row on top of the railing of the ship and walked several paces back as he brandished his new weapon, feeling new and foreign, but comfortably in his hand.  

He smiled.  

“Let’s get to work.”  

The weapon struck wildly through the air.  

Chapter 16: Chapter Fifteen: The Making of the Mark! Reborn’s Investigation Gets Deeper!

Chapter Text

Lambo was up in the crow's nest, taking a much needed and deserved nap. The entire night, Lambo took watch and stayed up practicing with his weapon. He’s making good progress after just one night of self-teaching.  

He is at least good enough to not hit himself or his allies in the midst of the battle, although he’s still not proficient enough to be considered a threat. But that’s okay, that was only one night, he just has to continue practicing every night if he wants to get stronger.  

Not to mention he couldn’t go to sleep below deck with the other guys if he wanted to, Nami got her own room since she was a girl, Luffy snores make it really difficult to sleep. He’s not used to it being very noisy at night.  

Hell, he’s not used to it being very noisy or chaotic throughout the day. It only gets loud whenever Gokudera and Hibari get into fights. But ever since Tsuna placed Reborn in charge of their punishments, fights within the manor decreased rapidly.  

Didn’t mean they didn’t happen; they just went to places where there would be the least collateral damage.  

Lambo was just about to fully succumb to sleep when a familiar loud and childish voice startled him awake.  

“I Finished!!”  

The young teen decided to go down to the deck to see what Luffy is so excited over now. Nimbly climbing down the rope ladders, only to be met with the sight of Luffy holding up a black flag with a poorly drawn Jolly Rodger.  

“Luffy, what the heck is that?”, Lambo deadpanned at the, supposedly, older boy.  

“Look it’s our pirate mark.”, Luffy giggles, “Now that Usopp joined we have five people, that’s almost a whole crew! I think it’s about time we got our own flag!”  

“... Luffy? Is that really going to be our mark?”, Zoro asked, making the closest expression to horror that Lambo has ever seen on the swordsman.  

“What do you think? Nice huh?”, Luffy asked, smiling proudly at his work.  

“Our mark should be scary.” Zoro comments apprehensively, “It should strike fear into our enemies’ hearts.  

“If our enemies were terrified infants, then this would be perfect.”, Nami said sarcastically.  

“The design itself is fine, Buggy’s was really no better, but I think someone else should paint the mark instead of our brainless captain.”, Lambo reports his opinions on the flag dryly.  

Usopp tsked the group as if a mother would, waving his finger in the air as he shook his head.  

“You guys should’ve really told me about this.”, Usopp chastised, almost mockingly, “Maybe you didn't know this about me, but I am an artist.”  

He is?  

“Does that mean you draw?”, Luffy asked in awe.  

What? Is this seriously the guy that Lambo is going to sail the seas with?  

“When it comes to painting, I’m in a league of my own!”, Usopp proudly bragged, “I’ve been drawing graffiti for fifty years straight!”  

No one would fall fo-.  

“Woah fifty years?”, Luffy asked in awe.  

Lambo mentally face palmed, of course Luffy would believe him.  

“That would mean he is an old man by now.”, Zoro teases the long-nosed teen, playing along with Luffy’s childishness.  

“Which would give him five or six grandchildren and I don’t see that.”, Nami plays along as well.  

“You gotta give me your skin care regime for when I get to be old as you.”, Lambo joins in as well.  

“That’s so cool!”, Luffy exclaims  

Usopp just stares at them all in confusion.  

“Huh?”  

Several minutes later, Usopp stood up, proudly presenting his redone version of the flag.  

“Behold! My true art!”  

He held out the flag for everyone else to see.  

“Ta-da!”  

Lambo tilted his head at the flag that looked more like Usopp then Luffy. He drew a mark for himself!  

“It looks a lot like you on that flag.”, Luffy stated irritably.  

“Jerk!”, Luffy and Zoro said simultaneously, both punch Usopp at the side of his head in unison.  

Another several minutes later, Usopp revealed the flag once more to show it being the same mark Luffy attempted to paint earlier but done more professionally.  

It looked awesome and sent chills all over Lambos body in excitement. This is all really happening. It’s a little hard for him to believe it’s actually happening now.  

“So, how do you like this one?”, Usopp asked, arms crossed, eyes closed, and chin up in pride.  

“Wow, that’s actually pretty good Usopp.”, Nami awed over the flag.  

“I couldn’t imagine anything else as our mark.”, Lambo praised with a small smile.  

“Yeah, let’s keep it! That’s the one!”, Luffy agreed joyously.  

“So, we finally settled on it? This is going to be our mark?”, Zoro asks to be sure.  

“It sure is!”, Luffy confirmed eagerly, “Hey Usopp! Draw it on the sail too!”  

“Right!”  

After a while later, the sails had the exact same mark on them as well and the flag was up and waving above the crow’s nest. Lambo couldn’t help feeling himself swell with pride. This was just another step for him as a life of a pirate.  

And it felt great.  

“Okay! It’s all~ done!”, Luffy exclaims, satisfied, “Now the  Going Merry  has everything she could possibly need!”  

Luffy laughed as he stared up in pride and awe of the ship he was to captain.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

“So, you're studying to become a doctor huh? It’s a lot of work, be prepared.”  

Kaya looked up at the direction the deep stoic voice came from to see a tall man wearing a fedora and a suit standing in the doorway to her study.  

“I’m aware.”, she politely acknowledged his earlier comment, “But I want to help people just like they have helped me when I was sick.”  

“Hmm...”, the stranger regarded her carefully, making no move to encourage or debunk her goal.  

“Tell me, I’m looking for a boy, young teen, a mess of curly black hair, and dresses similarly to a cow, his name is Lambo, have you seen him?”  

Kaya stared at the man, unsure whether or not to answer his question. She had to find out some answers first, without revealing that she did, indeed, see Lambo. For the rest of this conversation, Kaya has to be very careful with her words.  

It’s good thing she’s a woman raised in the upper class. Nobles and rich folk alike use their words like weapons, or in other cases, such as Kaya’s and her families, use their words to dance around the other in order to get what they need or want, without receiving any backlash from the exchange.  

She is out of practice, but she knows what she is doing.  

“Why are you looking for this boy, has he done something wrong?”, Kaya asks innocently, “And if so, who are you to be going after him?”  

The strangers' eyes narrowed, seemingly knowing what she was up to, but seeing no other way for him to get what he wanted, he would have to play along.  

“Pardon my manners miss, my name is Reborn, the world’s greatest hitman and the advisor to the Decimo of Vongola.”, Reborn introduced himself with a small respective bow and the tilt of his hat.  

Kaya struggled, but succeeded, to keep her expression neutral for what this person’s identity could mean for Lambo, but she does let her eyes blow wide in shock at his identity. How is a kind caring boy, such as Lambo, connected to such a widely known mafia?  

Being completely neutral to this revelation would raise suspicions on her, they most likely already suspect that she knows he’s a hitman, the world’s greatest no less. There’s a chance it may be a bluff, but she’s not taking any chances when it comes to the safety of those that helped protected her and the village, those that  Usopp  is with right now. Plus, something is telling her, no screaming at her, that this man is who he says he is.  

Which means, Lambo somehow got mixed up with the largest, not to mention the strongest, mafia family the East Blue has ever known. Especially since their Tenth became the Decimo several years ago. When he became head of the mafia family, they became even more stronger, with new ties with new allies, stronger ties with older allies, stronger people, stronger members, it didn’t matter the job.  

The Vongola is filled with the best of the best, even almost every pirate in all of the East Blue avoids them, most pirates from everywhere else does as well. Vongola has connections everywhere, even in the Grand Line.   

How on Earth did Lambo get mixed up with these people?  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo was lounging around the deck along with everyone else, par Luffy, laying on top of the thick railing. He couldn’t help but wonder what was happening back with Vongola. Did they miss him? Did his leaving affect anything at all?  

Suddenly a loud ‘ thunk’ , surprising Lambo, causing him to almost fall off the railing and into the sea. Now that’s not as big of a deal as it would be if it was Luffy, he could swim just fine, but he would rather stay dry.  

Lambo looked over to the source of the noise to find Luffy with a big box that has DANGER printed in big red lettering across all sides.  

“Whew, this sucker’s heavy.”, Luffy heaved.  

“Luffy...”, Lambo states blandly, eyes digging holes into the box, “What are you doing?”  

“What the hell is that!?”, Nami exclaims worriedly, with good reason.  

“Found it in the storeroom.”, Luffy cheerfully replied.  

Lambo peered over the edge in order to see.... multiple cannon balls inside.  

The teen sweat dropped.   

This guy is trying to blow them all up.  

“It’s a crate full of cannon balls!”, Nami states in shock.  

Thank you Nami, is no one going to mention how Luffy may have almost blown them up with how hard he dropped that crate full of death balls?  

“I figured since we had our own cannon, we can get in some target practice.”, Luffy explained.  

Usopp chuckled with a smirk, “Just leave the cannoning to me! I can recollect to the time when I was three years old and jumped at a passing canon ball...”  

“Nobody cares Usopp.”, Lambo says watching Luffy go over to the canon, ignoring Usopp’s new lie.  

“Hey, listen!!”, Usopp shrieked at the straw hat wearing boy.  

“Zoro! You know how to shoot this!?”, Luffy calls out to his sleeping first mate.  

“He’s asleep Luffy.”, Lambo sighs, laying back down at the railing as he went back to staring at the sky.  

“He does nothing  but  sleep.”, complains Nami.  

“He’s no fun.”, Luffy groans disappointed, before brightening up and turning to the cow themed dressed boy.  

“Hey Lambo, you were with the mafia, do you know how to work this thing?”, Luffy asked curiously.  

“Wait, you were a part of the mafia!?”, Usopp shrieks.  

“Oh yeah, you still just joined up.”, Lambo mutters turning on to his side to Usopp, “I was a mafioso sent off on vacation by my boss. They all didn’t think very highly of me, never trained me nor sent me out to missions. Thought I would mess up preparations for some important Gala, so they sent me out on vacation were I met Luffy, and he convinced me to join the crew, so I sent my Famglia a letter basically saying, ‘I’m a pirate now, I quit.’”  

“Wow.”, Usopp breathed, “You have guts.”  

Lambo shrugged, “Not really, they were literally my famiglia, I mostly left them then the mafia.”  

Nami turns to the younger teen, “Wait, you mean all that stuff you’ve talked about before was from your family.”  

“Yep.”  

Nami’s frown grew deeper as she stared at the nonchalant boy.  

“Anyway, they never sent me on a mission, remember?”, Lambo said, talking about Luffy’s earlier question, “I have no idea how to work that thing.”  

“You know, to the south of here is a reef that would make excellent target practice.”, Nami comments, looking away from her map.  

“Let’s go!!”, Luffy exclaimed excitedly, “For real guys, let’s go!”  

Lambo groans as his ears are invaded by the overlapping voices of Usopp and Luffy excitedly looking over the cannon to try and see how to work the device.  

Lambo looked over to see Zoro still peacefully sleeping, maybe he’s got the right idea.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Reborn sailed through the waters, looking over his maps and charts, trying to figure out where Lambo may head to next, there isn’t much in the direction they’re sailing, so where could they stop at next?  

His eye caught on to a restaurant floating near in the middle of nowhere.  

He looked over the chart and the name.  

“Interesting...”, mumbles Reborn.  

Interesting indeed, Reborn knows that restaurant. In fact, he knows the owner. A chef who used to be a notorious pirated captain that happens to owe him a favor.  

Reborn got the boat ready and steered it towards the correct direction.  

~  

’Before you go, I just want you to know that when I saw him, he looked really happy.”, the girl said just as he was about to leave, back facing her, “And the sad thing about that is, he looked like someone who has rarely been happy in his life. Just think about that.’  

~  

Hasn’t been happy?  

When has the stupid cow  not  been happy?  

He’s so damn happy all the damn time that he keeps throwing grenades everywhere just as much as Gokudera throws his dynamites to start a fight, just because he’s so damn happy and thinks he’s the strongest thing there is. Just yes-…. Just last we-… last month?  

.  

.  

.  

Year?  

Now that he thinks about it, when has the stupid cow truly ever caused trouble? When the bazooka came into play, and that was only past stupid cow getting into trouble.  

He remembers to how Hibari said that there was a major difference between the past and future Lambos. They all ignored the Cloud Guardian, thinking they knew better.  

But what if he’s right.  

.  

.  

.  

When was the last time he saw the stupid cow cry? Get angry besides that one spat before he was sent off on his vacation? Get scared?  

Be happy?  

‘... he looked really happy.’  

What did they do to Lambo?  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo startled awake, crashing down on to the deck, fortunately, from the loud  ‘bang’  that belonged to nothing else but the canon.  

“That was way off the mark!”, Luffy shouts over the whistling noise of the canon ball and the great big splash caused by this landing.  

With a low groan from the mild pain of his none to light landing, Lambo sat up to see Zoro awake, looking beyond confused. Guess he wasn’t the only on awaken from the loud canon fire caused by none other than Luffy and Ussop.  

“Hey, what’s so loud down there?”, Zoro called down from his spot, confused.  

“Canon firing practice.”, Luffy answered back before contemplating on how to aim the heavy device, “It’s not going very well.”  

“Like I said, let the expert aim the thing.”, Usopp boasted.  

Lambo rolled his eyes, “Luffy, you need to share your toys, your seventeen, not seven.”  

With a pout, Luffy allowed Usopp his turn.  

“Judging by the flying distance of the last one... this should do it!”, Ussop said satisfied after adjusting the angle of the canon.  

“Fire!!”  

They lit the fuse and a cannon ball burst from the weapon and made contact with its intended target. Turning the reef into a crumbled heap.  

Lambo whistled at the sight, “Nice shot Usopp.”  

“Awesome!”, exclaimed Luffy, “You hit that thing on the first try!”  

“Woah, I did.”, Usopp breathed not quite believing it himself, before gathering himself back together and began bragging once again, “Whatcha think? I’m pretty magnificent when it comes to aiming. So, impressed yet?”  

Luffy nodded, “You better believe it! So, it’s all settled, you’ll be our sniper.”  

Lambo huffed a quiet laugh; he could have told you that. Of course, Usopp was a sniper. He’s been unknowingly showing off his skill the moment they met him.  

“Wait, I don’t get to be captain?”, Usopp asked, still hung up about being a pirate captain.  

“No! I’m still the captain.”, Luffy denied.  

After several minutes of arguing and going to the kitchen Usopp finally conceded to his newly appointed position.  

“Alright, I’ll let you have this one.”, Usopp laughed, “But, the second you do something cowardly; I’m taking over your post.”  

“Pot, meet kettle.”, Lambo mumbled to the crew’s sniper, but was ignored, as he shared the small ink pot with Nami, making careful strokes on his paper.  

“I can live with that.”, Luffy agreed to Usopp’s ‘condition’, “You know guys, I was thinking. There’s one other position we have to fill before we can head out to the Grand Line.”  

Lambo looked up, pausing on what he was working on, “We do?”  

“Your right.”, Nami agreed with Luffy.  

He never thought he’d see the day when the Navigator would agree with the captain without some sort of fight or yelling match, mostly her doing the yelling.  

“The kitchen is really nice on this ship.”, Nami points out, Lambo silently agrees, looking over his unfinished drawing of said kitchen, hiding it under some unused papers, “Just pay me and I’ll do it.”  

“I... don’t see that turning out well.”, Lambo comments dryly, looking away from the group.  

An irk mark appeared on the side of Nami’s head, “What’s that supposed to mean!?”  

“You're an expensive lady Nami, that’s what I mean.”, Lambo deadpanned as he spoke the obvious.  

Nami sweat dropped as she rubbed the back of her head.  

“Oh... right.”  

“Suppose it is vital for long trips.”, Zoro agrees.  

Luffy does his signature laugh, “Shishishi, no decent pirate ship should be without one.... a musician.”  

“Ugh, are you an idiot!?”, Zoro shouts.  

“Why is that even a question?”, Lambo counters.  

“What do you think we’re doing out here!?”, Nami shouts at Luffy.  

“Just when I thought you were going to say something smart.”, Usopp groans.  

How did any of them become a part of this guy’s crew again?  

“We’re pirates!”, Luffy tried in vain to defend himself, “And pirates sing a lot, didn’t you know?”  

Suddenly a loud crash interrupted their conversation, more like a berating on their captain’s stupidity.  

“Get out here you damn pirates!”, a voice shout from outside.  

“Did we have another crew member I was unaware of?”, Lambo asks.  

“Of course not!”, Nami shouted at the younger boy with sharp teeth.  

Lambo looked off to the side with half-lidded eyes, “I didn’t think so.”  

Luffy stormed outside, slamming the door open.  

“Hey! What the hell!?”, he calls out to the stranger, “Who are you!?”  

“Shut up! Who I am means nothing!”, the man angrily shouts back.  

“It kind of means something to us, so... yeah.”, Lambo mumbled to himself, knowing the stranger wouldn’t hear him.  

“You stinking pirate!”  

With that said, the man lunged forward with his sword, causing Luffy to jump out of the way as he sliced through the hand railing in front of the kitchen.  

Lambo watches through the window, behind Usopp and Nami.  

He sighs tiredly, “We just got the damn boat yesterday and already someone is trying to wreck it.”  

“Hey guys, how many are there?”, Zoro asks from his spot from the back.  

“Uh... one.”, Nami answered.  

“Then just let him handle it.”, Zoro said, unbothered by the news of an attacker on the ship.  

To be honest, neither were Nami, Usopp, and Lambo. They were just confused about the stranger’s behavior and Lambo was low-key worried about the ship.  

Lambo winced from another crash.  

“Hey, we may need some glue.”, Lambo called out to Zoro, who mumbled something to himself thoughtfully.  

Then there was another loud crash, caused by Luffy this time as he screamed at the weird man to stop destroying their ship. A bit counter-productive, don’t you think Luffy?  

“Lots of it.”, Lambo added on to his previous comment.  

“We’re going to need more than just glue!”, screeches Usopp, “Kaya gave us this ship!”  

Zoro squeezed past the three to look at the fallen man outside, Lambo following close behind him while the other two stayed inside.  

“Johnny?”, he called out tiredly, “Tell me that isn’t you.”  

Lambo peeked around Zoro to see a darkly tanned man with a mark on his cheek, black messy hair cut closely to his head, wearing a dark purple shirt, blue hoodie with the sleeves pushed up just beneath his elbows, beige pants, a black wristwatch, and mid-calf black boots.  

“Huh?”, the man looked up at the two, “Whose saying my name like they know me or something?”  

Lambo is pretty sure this is the most shocked he has ever seen Zoro looked so far.  

 The man, Johnny, sat up ram rod straight with a small noise of surprise.  

“Big bro Zoro!”, he exclaimed, shocked.  

“Big bro?”, Lambo said confused.  

“Later.”, Zoro quietly told the younger boy before speaking down to Johnny again.  

“Johnny, it  is  you!”  

“What are you doing here big bro!?!?”  

“Where’s Yosaku, isn’t he usually with you?”  

“What’s going on?”, Luffy asks the question that was on everyone’s minds, “Do they know each other or something?”  

Gee, how did you guess?  

Chapter 17: Chapter Sixteen: The Cook and His Sea Restaurant! Luffy’s in Debt?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Why are you on a pirate ship?”, Johnny asks, rightfully confused, “What’s going on around here?”  

He’s not the only one, Lambo stood slightly behind, but to the side of Zoro so he could get a good look at the stranger.  

How the heck does Zoro know this guy?  

“Shouldn’t we be asking you that?”, Lambo asks dryly with a raised brow, “Or do you normally attack every pirate ship you see with no explanation?”  

“Hey, relax, is everything okay?”, Zoro tries to figure out what’s going on, “Where’s Yosaku?”  

“You got to help us big bro! Yosaku’s in trouble!”, Johnny exclaims before gesturing for the swordsman to follow him.  

Lambo peered over  Merry’s  railing to see a small ship hooked to her side with a bloodied man lying on the deck.  

“He’s been sick.”, Johnny explains as waterfall of tears fell down his cheeks.  

Zoro pats the guy’s shoulder and jumps over the railing, landing on the ship, Lambo followed after him, and grabbed the guy’s legs while Zoro carried him by the arms.  

Together, with Johnny’s help aboard the  Merry , the managed to carefully place Yosaku on top of a blanket in the middle of the deck.  

“What is it?”, Zoro asked Johnny, panicked at the sight of Yosaku.  

Lambo can’t even imagine what kind of pain the guy is in, much less figure out what sickness he has.  

“A couple days ago, he was healthy and full of life, and now?”, Johnny cries, holding his head in his hand, “He keeps fainting and going really pale! I have no idea what’s causing it!!”  

“Povero ragazzo.”, Lambo muttered as his eyes flickered from the unmoving body and the distraught man before him. (Poor guy.)  

“English.”, Zoro states, used to Lambo’s switch in languages by this point.  

“You weren’t supposed to understand that.”, Lambo shot back, eyes never leaving the two.  

“His teeth have been falling out and his old wound opened up and started bleeding!”, Johnny continued to list Yosaku’s symptoms, “He just got worst and worst, I didn’t know what to do.”  

Again, what the hell did this guy catch!?  

“So, I thought, maybe if we just rest on a little island, but then...”, Johnny grimaced, “A canon ball came flying from this ship!”  

Lambo’s eyes flashed as he whirled to the two culprits.  

“Idiotas! Non hai controllato che su quell’isola non ci fosse nienta da vivere!?!?”, Lambo shouted with sharp teeth. (Idiots! You didn’t check to see there was nothing living on that island!?)  

Luffy and Ussop had no idea what Lambo just said, but they could tell that he was angry. They were just panicking that the rock, they thought it was one, they shot had people on it.  

“We’re so very sorry!!”, the two exclaimed in unison as they both bowed in apology.  

They waited for Johnny’s reply, hoping they could be forgiven. Lambo was furiously pacing next to Zoro as he continued to mumble to himself in Italian.  

“... Sorry isn’t good enough.”, Johnny said glumly, more tears and snot dripping down his face, “Isn’t that right? Partner!”  

Lambo finally stopped pacing, crossed his arms, and pinched the bridge of his nose. He had no idea what to do in this situation and it was seriously bothering him.  

“Non dovremmo mai lasciare che quegli idioti si mandino in giro.”, Lambo mumbled.  

“Repeat that in a language I can understand.”, Zoro said pointedly, obviously tired of not understanding what Lambo has been saying in Italian, it doesn’t help that he is worried and panicking over Yosaku like the others as well.  

“I said, we shouldn’t have let those idiots mess with the cannon.”, Lambo repeated accordingly, understanding what Zoro was most likely feeling.  

“Ah.”  

“Big bro.”, Zoro stiffened at Johnny’s call, “Give it to me straight, is he going to die?”  

Nami walked past Luffy and Ussops’s panicking and stiff forms towards Yosaku and Johnny.  

“So dumb.”, Nami comments calmly.  

Lambo stiffened, unsure how to respond to that.  

“Watch it!”, Zoro shouts angrily.  

But Nami ignored him, kneeling over Yosaku’s prone form, grabbing at his tongue and pulling at his eye lid. She pulled a little on his tongue, and Johnny didn’t take that all too well. Gripping tightly to her arm.  

“Stop it!”, he shouts, spit flying from his mouth, “Whatever you are doing, stop it! You are mocking his death! Damn it! You’ll-!”  

Nami’s hand grabbed his face, effectively shutting him up and she pushed him away from her. Freeing her arm from his grip.  

“Luffy, Ussop. We have some limes in storage.”, she turns to the teary-eyed duo, “What are you doing!? Get them here now!”  

This caused the two to stumble and crash into each other as they ran back inside to do as Nami instructed.  

Finally, they returned, much calmer than before, with a barrel of limes. They followed Nami’s next instructions and both squeezed some limes, dripping their juices into Yosaku’s mouth.  

“He’s got scurvy.”, Nami explained somberly.  

“Scurvy?”, Johnny repeated confused.  

Lambo was just happy he wasn’t the only one clueless to what’s going on.  

Nami hummed in confirmation, “If we weren’t too late, he should be fine in a couple of days.”  

Johnny jumped on her in relief, “Really Big Sis!? Really!? Thank you!! Thank You Big Sis!!!”  

Lambo’s pretty sure that Nami is tired at having spit fly in her face based on her expression and her twitching brow.  

And true to his predictions, she shoved his face away once again.  

“Please, don’t call me that. It sounds so dumb.”, Nami said firmly, “Besides, I’m not a magician. This used to be a hopeless disease that plagued sailors, and we just know how to deal with it now. This is caused by a simple lack of plant derived nutrient, like Vitamin C. Back in the old days, they couldn’t carry fruits and vegetables because they couldn’t store them. We know better now.”  

So that’s scurvy. Lambo never wants to be in that state, so, he promised himself to eat plenty of nutrients during meal times. Well, if Luffy and Ussop don’t stuff all the limes in Yosaku’s mouth, that is.  

Lambo watched in annoyance, and even awe, as Luffy and Ussop continued to stuff the guy’s mouth with lots of limes in hopes he will get better sooner. Lambo is actually low-key impressed at how much he could hold.  

“Your smart.”, Luffy says to Nami in awe, “You're like a doctor.”  

“Well, now, how about that.”, Ussop says smugly, but Lambo couldn’t be bothered to hear the rest of what he was going to say.  

His eyes zeroed in on Yosaku’s shaking body. Is that supposed to happen?  

“YOU GUYS ARE MORONS!!!”, Nami shouts with sharp teeth, “EVERY SAILOR SHOULD KNOW ABOUT SCURVY!!!!”  

Suddenly Yosaku spit out all the limes Luffy and Ussop shoved in his mouth.  

“Oh good, he’s up.”, Lambo stated lightly with a tilt of his head.  

Yosaku sat up, face dripping in lime juice, and not even a second later, the two newcomers were dancing in a circle with each other as they shouted in unison in celebration to Yosaku’s, scarily, speedy recovery.  

“Hurray- Hurray! Hurray-Hurray!”  

“There is no way he recovered that fast.”, Lambo muttered to the wide-eyed Zoro, who just absently nodded in agreement.  

“YOU CAN’T HEAL THAT QUICKLY!!!!!”, Nami shouted, the sharp teeth back again.  

The two suddenly halted in mirroring poses.  

“Allow us to introduce ourselves.”, they said in sync.  

They are starting to freak Lambo out if he’s being honest.  

“My name is Johnny.”  

“And I’m Yosaku.”  

“Together we are the baddest pirate bounty hunter duo in the world.”, they finished in sync.  

Again, they are really freaking Lambo out, this didn’t even feel rehearsed, which made Lambo feel even more uneasy. They weren’t even twins! Or brothers, as far as Lambo knows that is.  

“Big Bro Zoro over there used to be one of us.”, Johnny said.  

“Glad to make your acquaintance.”, Yosaku greeted.  

Zoro smirked and walked up to the two bounty hunters.  

“Small world, never thought I’d see you guys again.”, Zoro greeted happily.  

“Well, if you think your surprised...”, Johnny started.  

“... We never imagined the great pirate hunter Zoro became a pirate himself.”, Yosaku finished.  

“Tell me about it.”, Zoro chuckled as he reached his hand out.  

Johnny grabbed his with a smile, “Big Bro.”  

Yosaku reached out to join only to freeze, suddenly pale, and then crashed to the ground.  

“Partner!?”, Johnny called out.  

Lambo groaned, “She told you he wouldn’t be completely healed that quickly.”  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

It was late at night and Yosaku was resting on a spare cot they had while everyone was hanging out together in the kitchen.  

“Let this be a lesson to you.”, Nami stated sternly.  

“Yeah, this is the kind of trouble you run into when you choose a life on the sea.”, Zoro agreed tiredly.  

“Which means when we’re at sea, we really got to think about how to get the right amount of nutrients with a little amount of food.”, Ussop pipes in.  

“Not to mention the fact we need to ration the food accordingly and keep Luffy away from it.”, Lambo added on.  

“Hey!”, Luffy protested.  

“It’s absolutely necessary that someone on this ship knows how to do that.”, Nami said, ignoring Luffy, who just shrugged it off and continued to eat.  

“It’s necessary...”, Luffy says as he chews and then he swallows, “Right! Ship needs a cook!”  

Everyone looked to Luffy in surprise.  

“Let’s go find us a cook!”, Luffy declared as he stood up from his seat.  

“I’m in, good idea!”, Ussop exclaimed, standing up as well,” We’ll have yummy food even when we’re out at sea!”  

“That’s right! You got it!”, Luffy replied with his famous wide grin.  

“A cook?”, Johnny says thoughtfully, “I know just the place. The food is going to blow your mind.”  

“Alright! Let’s go!”, Luffy exclaims, “Where to?”  

“Consider yourselves warned.”, Johnny said knowingly as he walks along the kitchen, “This place is close to the Grand Line, and I’ve heard a lot of rumors lately.”  

He stops pointedly in front of Zoro, who sat slouched on the wall like earlier, eyes closed.  

“That a certain Hawk-eyed man that you're looking for is there.”  

Eyes still closed, Zoro’s hand grabbed his white katana and gripped it firmly, his eyes opened with an excited smirk on his face.  

“Set a course...!”, Johnny declared before pointing in a certain direction, “North, north-east!”  

Lambo smiled excitedly.  

Let’s go.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo was halfway up on one of the rope ladders of the ship, the wind blowing through his thick hair as he watched something appear in the distance.  

‘Our destination is...’  

Lambo’s eyes widened as he took in the fish heads, and fin-like designs.  

‘... The Sea Restaurant...’  

A wide grin appeared on Lambo’s features as he could practically feel his body hum in excitement. It was literally a ship that was also a restaurant, anchored and floating in the middle of the sea.  

‘... THE BARATIE!!!’  

“So, what do you think?”, asked Johnny who looked just as excited as everyone else.  

Except Zoro looked more shocked than excited.  

Luffy laughed, “Wow! It’s a big fish!!”  

“It’s a huge restaurant!”, Lambo shouted from his place in the rigging, “I’d say first class! And I can smell the food from here!”  

“Lovely!”, Nami breathed excitedly.  

“This is the coolest place ever!”, exclaims Ussop.  

The Luffy and Ussop cheered as Johnny stepped back proudly with his arms crossed.  

“Just like I told you, right?”  

Suddenly a loud horn blared along with frantic ringing of a bell as a ship, a  Marine  ship sailed right next to the  Going Merry . Lambo was the closest on the rope ladder next to the ship.   

Of course, he would be.  

Lambo tensed, his grip on the ropes tightened as he swiftly climbed down, stumbling to join the rest of the crew in his haste.  

“This is a problem.”, Lambo said once he regained his footing.  

The two ships sailed side by side in tensed silence, mostly from the group on  Merry’s  end.   

“I’ve never seen that pirate flag before.”  

A man in a white pinstripe suit, with weird looking knuckles, darkly tanned skin, light pink hair, scar running down his cheek and jaw.  

I  am Iron Fist Fullbody.”, the marine shouted, “But you can just call me sir.”  

What kind of a name is that? Lambo wondered also wondering how he got those iron things on his knuckles, and did he seriously go through the pain, because they looked like they hurt, just to look cool and intimidating? Also, ego much anyone?  

“You there!”, he shouted some more, “Who's the Captain!? Identify yourself!”  

Luffy marched forward to the railing, “My name is Luffy!”  

Ussop stepped up right next to him.  

“My name is Ussop! Got it?”  

Lambo faced palmed, now wasn’t the time for the sniper’s lies, especially when they’re sailing,  right next  to a  Marine ship .  

Luffy stepped in front of the liar.  

“We only made our flag the day before yesterday!”, Luffy announced.  

“That’s right Marine!”, Ussop added, standing next to Luffy again, “And  I  drew it!”  

Luffy glared at him irritably with an irk mark on his forehead.  

Fullbody smirked, “Heh, you did? Is that so?”  

His smirk fell as he glared off to the side, right where Johnny and Yosaku were hiding behind the open door inside.  

“Hey, you two! Right there! I’ve seen you before.”, Fullbody mused, “You’re that bounty hunting duo that goes after the small fish, right?”  

The two stepped out of there hiding place, glaring angrily at the Marine.  

“Yeah, well we...”, Johnny tried to say but trailed off, the two shaking and sweating nervously at the presence of this Marine.  

Lambo was uneasy, but he is nothing compared to the fear that Mukuro and Hibari could bring with a single glare (Hibari) or chuckle/knowing smirk (Mukuro). They are the scariest in the Vongola.  

“So, you’re finally been caught by pirates.”, Fullbody said condescendingly.  

“Well- actually we...”, Johnny tried to protest weakly.  

Fullbody chuckled, “Now that’s a laugh.”  

Lambo glared at the Marine, he really did not like him and the way he was staring at the duo bounty hunters and his crew.  

“Easy.”, Zoro said warningly, placing a firm hand on Lambo’s shoulder.  

A beautiful woman in a red dress with pale blonde hair pulled into a loose bun appeared at Fullbody’s side, arms wrapped around his arm.  

“Hey, come on baby, let’s get going.”, she said with a sultry voice.  

Wrapping his arm around her body and the two turned away from the  Merry  and her occupants.  

“Hey, wait a minute!”, shouts Johnny, having finally found his voice, “You think small time bounty hunters would go after these guys!?”  

He grabbed a big pile of papers from his blue jacket, throwing them out for Fullbody to see, but he didn’t even turn around to look.  

Lambo noticed the papers were all wanted posters. He grimaced as he saw one with the picture of Tsuna on it. The Poster specified alive, probably because Vongola is paying off the government. But the Marines know how dangerous he is, and sent out a bounty for him anyway.  

He noticed how Nami seemed to have recognized one of the wanted posters as well.  

But he didn’t pay much mind to it, much like how no one paid any mind to his reaction of the wanted poster for Tsunayoshi. The picture showcased Tsuna sitting in his grand chair, much like a throne honestly, elbows rest on the arm rests, legs crossed, fingers interlaced, and Tsuna stared down the picture with a confident smirk on his face.  

Where did they even get that picture, when did they? How did they get it in such a way that Tsuna seemed to be posing for the camera?  

It’s a little creepy to be honest.  

“He ignored us.”, Johnny said in shock.  

“That guy had such a high and mighty attitude that I’m not all that actually surprised.”, Lambo commented uncaringly as he leaned on the railing, facing away from the ship.  

“Next time we see him, he better have more respect for us.”, Yosaku stated irritably.  

“Don’t count on it.”, Lambo deadpanned, “He’s a jerk and always will be, I get by easier by just ignoring guys like him.”  

For some reason he couldn’t help but think of Gokudera, Ryohei, and Yamamoto. The last two didn’t act like that on purpose, but it was honestly how they treated him whenever he interacted with any of them.  

Suddenly, Lambo stiffened, hearing the sound of a cannon being readied, his Dying Will Flames begging to surface from his panic as he stumbled back with the other guys again, and away from the railing and now armed Marine ship.  

“Hey you guys, they’re pointing that cannon right at us!!”, Ussop shouts.  

There was a loud boom that echoed everywhere as the cannon went off.  

“Leave it to me!”, shouts Luffy, sitting on the railing, “Gum Gum... !”  

He stretched his arms out to grab the main mast and  Merry’s  ram’s head just as the cannonball hit him, sending his torso back while his arms and legs held on to the ship.  

Lambo had to dive so as to not get hit by Luffy and the cannon ball, barely registering Johnny and Yosaku panicking and freaking out at Luffy’s stretched out body from the corner of his vision.  

“SLINGSHOT!!!”  

Suddenly, Luffy lost his grip on  Merry’s  head, causing Luffy’s body to shift at an angle and sent the cannon ball flying at the  Baratie  while Luffy slammed into  Merry’s  head.  

Why did Lambo decide to join his crew again? Lambo deadpanned at the damaged caused to the restaurant by none other than his very own Captain.  

“Great job Luffy.”, Lambo drawled sarcastically.  

They anchored the ship and Luffy went to the restaurant to apologize, two chefs immediately came out, jumped on him and dragged the downtrodden rubber man the rest of the way into the restaurant.  

The crew watched the entire thing from the front of the  Merry . Remaining silent even when Luffy was no longer in sight for several minutes.  

When it became clear that Luffy wasn’t coming out anytime soon, Nami, Ussop, Lambo, and Zoro all sat or laid down, making themselves comfortable as they waited for their Captain to exit while Johnny and Yosaku began to repair the damaged Johnny, and Luffy, caused  Merry  earlier upon their first meeting.  

“What’s taking Luffy so long?”, Ussop wondered.  

“Yeah...”, groaned Nami in agreement.  

“They’re probably going to make him work with no pay for like, a whole month.”  

“I wouldn’t be surprise if it turned out to be longer.”, pipes in Lambo, “It depends what the owner is like.”  

Nami sighed, “He should’ve just said it was the Marine’s fault instead of being so freaking honest.”  

Lambo shrugged, “At least we know he won’t lie to us easily.”  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo lost track of time for how long they waited, he’s pretty sure he might have dozed off by accident, give him a break, he’s still healing from his fight with Kuro just a couple days ago.   

His arm is all healed, his back should be healed in another day or two, but his stab wounds are still healing, he’s not super human like Zoro.  

Next thing he knew, Ussop was shaking him awake, and Nami had the four of them row their dingy to the restaurant for some food, and also to hopefully check up on Luffy.  

Lambo could hear the bounty hunting duo cheer behind them. Must have finished repairs on the ship.  

It honestly wasn’t long before they got to the restaurant ship, Lambo and Ussop hopped out of the boat as the front of it lightly hit the deck of the ship, Lambo was holding the boat steady, so it wouldn’t float away, while Zoro handed Ussop a rope and the sniper began to tie the dingy to the entrance when they heard shouts from inside.  

“WAITER!!”  

The shout was followed closely by a loud crash.  

The Straw Hat Guardian couldn’t help but think that the voice oddly sounded like the Marine Fullbody guy that shot at them earlier.  

The group of four all shared a look and Ussop hastened in tying his knot. They could hear more crashes from inside.  

“How much you want to bet Luffy might have something to do with it?”, Ussop asked as they all sped walk to the doors.  

“The guy gets in trouble all the time, I’d be surprised if he wasn’t involved somehow.”, Zoro states as they approached the doors.  

Zoro pushing them open only to see a surprising scene. Without Luffy, shockingly. But it still didn’t surprise Lambo any less.  

The customers were all staring, mouths agapes in shock. The woman that came with Fullbody had her mouth covered, her eyes wide.  

“F-Fullbody...?”, she said breathlessly her body trembling.  

Multiple Chefs crowded on the stairs.  

“Sanji?”, cries out one in shock, “What’s going on?”  

“A fight.”, Zoro states stoically.  

The Straw Hat crew stared at the Marine who looked down on them, being held up by the neck, covered in blood, by a blonde man who looked to be the same age as Zoro, wearing a pristine black suit, his hair covered his right eye, his brow curled at the end, and hanging from his lips is a cigarette.  

“Don’t  ever . Waste food around me  again .”, the man, Sanji, snarled at the Marine.  

Now that’s a chef that’s dedicated to his job and craft. Don’t ask him how he could tell, Lambo just knew, from how angry he was at food being wasted, that this man is a chef.  

This is a man that shows power in the art of cooking.  

“At sea, if you ever provoke your cook, you're signing your own death warrant.”, Sanji states steely, “Remember that.”  

Notes:

Hi y'all! I'm updating early, I'm not going going to be updating tomorrow, this is it, because I'm a little and I don't think I'll have the time to update, so here y'all go! On another note, I am reaching near to where I have chapters ready so I'll still let you guys know when, but be prepared that by the end of this week or the next, my updates will start to get wonky and I won't be able to keep to a schedule anymore. That's all I have for you peeps! Be Your Best You! Bye!

Chapter 18: Chapter Seventeen: Meeting Sanji! Who the Hell is the Pirate Creed?

Chapter Text

Lambo, having been practically isolated most of his life, doesn’t like being alone. He is able to deal with it, to a degree, but it still terrifies him. No matter how well he can deal with it or not. Not to mention, because of the of the multitude of criticism and scolding's he has received, most he didn’t even deserve, his anxiety has increased while his self-esteem has plummeted.  

Yeah, he’s a little messed up, but who wouldn’t be when people expect you to be nothing and walk all over you?  

So, excuse Lambo if he finds it hard to believe someone to be easily angered over something like food. To be so passionate over one thing that others take for granted in the grand scheme of life.  

It, for some reason, made Lambo feel lighter. It made him hope, and truly believe, that if Sanji is this passionate about food, others could care for him just the same. It brought more hope into Lambo’s already brightening future.  

“Oh no! Our customer!”, came a shout.  

And then the moment was ruined by a weird looking beef-nut.  

“Damn it, not again Sanji!”, the beef-nut shouts as he strides forward, “What do you think you're doing to our customer!”  

Wait, this has happened before?  

“Can’t you see that’s a Marine Lieutenant!?”  

Lambo’s pretty sure the guy knows; he just doesn’t care.  

Sanji turns to the beef-nut with a sneer, “You’re a terrible cook, what makes you think you can tell me what to do?”  

“A crappy cook like you is calling me bad?”, the beef-nut snarled as he marched right in front of Sanji, who is still holding up Fullbody by his neck, “Restaurants can’t exist without their customers! They’re our life blood, and we don’t want to keep hurting them like you seem to be doing!”  

“But he deserved it.”, snarled Sanji, “He didn’t treat the food  or  me with respect. And he insulted all the cooks!”  

With a hard glare, Sanji let Fullbody go, his limp form falling onto his butt, hunched over as he coughed.  

“So I simply taught him a lesson.”  

Lambo watched on with his crewmates in a tense silence before Fullbody’s raspy voice cut through it.  

“You're going to regret this. All of you.”, Fullbody swore, his body trembling in rage and humiliation, “No restaurant should treat its customers like this. I’ll shut you down. Do you understand me!? I’ll shut you down! This entire place! This restaurant is finished! You hear me!?!?”  

Lambo watched as with each word that left the Marine’s mouth, Sanji’s face twisted more and more in anger.  

“Hey, maybe I should just finish you off right now.”, Sanji replied darkly.  

Fullbody’s head snapped up as he stared up at Sanji with pure fear and bafflement on his face.  

Yeah, he didn’t think that through, did he?  

Sanji strode forward before being held back by three chefs that ran from the stairs.  

“Sou Chef Sanji, don’t!”, one screamed.  

They were all trying to desperately hold back the pissed off Sou Chef as he shouted angered insult after insult at the cowering man that sat before him.  

Lambo liked him.  

But he also made a mental note to eat every last bite of his meal and not to anger said chef.  

“Not such a big shot now, are yah? Are yah!?”, shouts Sanji at the fearful Marine, who was sweating and shaking like crazy, tears clear in his eyes.  

Suddenly two people crashed through the ceiling. One of them wore a red vest and straw hat.  

“Found the Captain.”, whispers Lambo, “He somehow became a part of the trouble after all.”  

Ussop and Zoro snickered at the younger boy's comment, the later ruffling the disgruntled boy's hair as he did so.  

“Didn’t I tell you he would.”, Zoro gloated while Lambo glared half-heartedly at the swordsman and tried to fix his already messy messed up hair.  

“Boss are you okay? You didn’t hurt yourself, did you?”, a chef asked an angry man with a long-braided mustache and a tall chef’s hat.  

“Phew, I can breathe again.”, sighed Luffy.  

“Damn it, my ceiling!”, shouts, who can only be, the Head Chef, “That’s another thing on your payment.”  

“THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT YOU BRAT!!!”, the Head Chef shouts at Luffy.  

“HOW IS IT MY FAULT!?!?”, exclaims Luffy, “YOU ATTACKED  ME !!!”  

“Boss!!”, shouts one of the chefs still holding back a struggling Sanji, “Can you stop messing around and give us a hand!?!?”  

Sanji  really  wants to tear into Fullbody apparently. Good for him, the guy needed to be knocked down a couple of pegs.  

“Sanji’s gone crazy again!!!”  

Again!?  

“Hey, Sanji!”, calls out the Head Chef, now sounding a lot calmer than when he was talking to Luffy earlier, “Don’t tell me you went on another rampage in here you idiot!”  

“Put a cork in it old man!”, Sanji shouts back, although his voice also lost its venom, plus he’s stopped struggling, allowing the chefs to release him.  

“Oh? Now you're ordering me around!”, exclaims the Head Chef, “Just who do you think your talking to!?”  

Why does Lambo feel like he is witnessing a parent scolding their kid? This is different than Lambo's complicated relationship with his Famiglia. They seem to look like they don’t get along, but something told Lambo that this was just how they showed affection for one another.  

Honestly it reminded him of a certain carnivore.  

“You want to sink my restaurant to the bottom of the sea!?”  

Before Sanji could retort he got a swift kick to the face by a peg leg.  

“You Punk!”  

Definitely a parent scolding their child.  

Fullbody smirked, happy to see Sanji get hurt, but the Head Chef heard the man’s chuckles.  

“You too!”  

The Marine’s face dropped in fear  

“Get your ass out of my restaurant!!”, shouts the Head Chef.  

And Fullbody got a harsh kick to the jaw, one with a lot more force than the one Sanji received earlier.  

“Questo é il miglior posto in cui sia mai stato anch’io.”, Lambo says breathlessly, a wide smile on his face. (This is the best place I’ve ever been too.)  

“English.”, Zoro said, unbothered by this point.  

“This place is so cool.”, Lambo said in awe, “It’s like a pirate ship, but a restaurant.”  

“How can you deny our moto that the customer is King!?”, shouts the beef-nut.  

“The only King I see are the ones that stomach the slope you call food.”, Sanji retorted.  

“That’s it, if you two want to fight, keep it in the kitchen, you hear me!”, orders the Head Chef.  

“Lieutenant!”, came a shout, the straw hat crew, shuffled inside the restaurant more to avoid attention, but continue to watch the event unfold, “Lieutenant Fullbody! We... We’ve got trouble!”  

What’s going on now?  

“Sir! He’s escaped!”, shouts the marine frantically, “The Pirate Creed’s pirate attacked us than vanished!!”  

Who the hell is Pirate Creed? Lambo doesn’t think he’s heard of him before. Doesn't help that Tsuna insistently kept him out of the loop and in the dark about things like this. Lambo’s getting a little irritated at his lack of knowledge within the East Blue.  

“What!?”, shouts Fullbody.  

“Well sir, we already lost seven of our men and the only thing we wanted out of him was a way in finding Creed!”, the Marine’s body trembled.  

“Impossible! When we picked him up three days ago, he was already on the verge of starving to death!”, Fullbody cries out in disbelief, “We haven’t fed him anything! Where did he get the strength!?”  

It’s called will. Think about that next time you practically allow a man to starve to death. Although, on the other hand, he sounds like a bad guy.  

The customers were all frozen in fear and/or shock at the name of Creed Pirates.  

If Lambo ever returns back to Vongola, highly unlikely, he is going to make sure that Tsuna keeps him in the freaking   loop.  

“Creed Pirates!”  

“They’re said to be the fiercest pirates of the East Blue!”, someone quietly exclaimed fearfully.  

“I’m sorry Lieutenant-!!”  

Suddenly a loud gunshot echoed throughout the restaurant, and the Marine fell to the ground, dead.  

Lambo stared in shock at the body. It was so quick.  

This wasn’t the first time Lambo has seen a corpse before, being in a criminal organization does that, no matter the circumstances. It just surprised him at how fast it happened.  

The customers immediately ran to safety and away from the feared pirate from this Creed guy’s crew member. Nami and Ussop had to pull Zoro and Lambo back with the rest of the customers, but they still watched,  

“It would seem we have a new customer sir.”, the beef-nut said, looking at the pirate disgustedly.  

“Make sure this menace doesn’t cause any more trouble on my ship.”, the Head Chef ordered.  

The pirate in question didn’t look too good, blood running from his forehead from underneath the bandana he wore and down the side of his face. With a grunt, he sat at an empty table.  

“I don’t care what it is, just bring me something to eat.”, the pirate ordered, “Come on, this is a restaurant.”  

“Hello and welcome you damned crook!”, the beef-nut greeted the pirate with the widest and most fake assed smile Lambo has ever seen.  

He wouldn’t be all that surprised if it ended up giving him nightmares in the future, that’s how bad it was.  

“I’m going to say this one last time, bring me something to eat and make it quick.”, the pirate said threatenly.  

“That cook is going to get us killed.”, whispered Fullbody.  

“Right, of course, right away!”, exclaimed beef-nut enthusiastically, “But might I be so bold as to inquire how you’re going to pay for your meal?”  

The pirate glared at him and held the gun to the beef-nut's head.  

“Will a bullet be enough?”  

Immediately his smile dropped and a scowl was on his face, “So you don’t have any money then.”  

With that, the beef-nut slammed both fists to the chair the pirate sat in, completely shattering it.  

“That idiot Patty broke another chair.”, growled the Head Chef nonchalantly.  

Good to finally have a face to a name.  

Lambo’s gaze scanned the room noting all the gaping and excited faces on both chief’s and customers alike.  

“Sorry filthy pirate.”, apologized Patty, although he didn’t look it, “But our policy is to only serve paying customers.”  

Cheers echoed throughout the room, Lambo couldn’t help but feel uncomfortable and rubbed his arm awkwardly. Sure, the guy just killed someone, but this didn’t really feel right.  

Don’t these people remember how Fullbody said this guy been starved for days?  

“Aw, I can hear your stomach grumbling from here pirate.”, taunted Patty.  

Lambo really didn’t like this, his fingers couldn’t help but trace the scars on his wrists, hidden by his leather bracelets and his suit jacket’s sleeves.  

“That was a fart jerk.”, the pirate hissed, his voice raspy from pain and weakness, “Now listen, get me... something to eat... now.”  

“WE’RE NOT GIVING YOU ANYTHING SO BEAT IT!!!”, Patty shouts back.  

And proceeded to beat up the poor soul.  

Lambo honestly wanted to interfere in the one-sided fight, maybe even give Patty some money for the guy’s food, but Nami’s firm hand on his shoulder prevented him from doing so.  

His stomach twisted from the cheers, remembering some bad days in school during breaks. Lambo felt sick, and was no longer hungry.  

That’s when he noticed Sanji walking up the stairs.  

“And now you damned crooks!”, Patty held up his apron like a skirt and gave a mocking curtesy over the pirate’s prone form, “If you need anything, just ask.”  

With the cooks and customer cheering loudly for his ‘victory’, Patty lifted up the pirate’s unmoving body and left to go throw him out.  

“He didn’t even have a fighting chance.”, mumbled Lambo.  

“Well, it’s none of our business now.”, said Ussop, “Let’s go find some place to sit, I’m starving.”  

Lambo wanted to go out and check on the pirate, but something told him that he would be okay.  

But he’s not sure if he can eat after all that, but he knows he should. Lambo skipped breakfast that morning, it wouldn’t be healthy to skip lunch too.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

It was a little while before everything settled down, cleaned up from the three different fights earlier, and the group were set up at their table, ordered their food, and were delivered it.  

Lambo wished they had Mac n’ Cheese or grilled cheese with tomato soup. Those were the dishes that Ms. Motina would sometimes make whenever he stayed over for dinner.  

They were always so delicious, Vongola didn’t care for such simple dishes, and it’s a little hard to make such things, and have them turn out good, when your no chef out at Sea.  

“Chore Boy!”, calls out Nami, causing Lambo’s head to snap up and see Luffy walking down the spiral stairs in the center of the restaurant.  

“What are you doing!?”, exclaims Luffy as he leans over the railing.  

“We heard you had to work for a whole year.”, chuckles Ussop.  

They did? Yare yare, Lambo must have spaced out longer than he thought.  

“Is it okay if we draw a new flag for our ship.”, teased Zoro.  

“Does that make Ussop our captain for a year until you're done?”, asks Lambo with a sly smile.  

“At your service!”, Ussop declares with a wide mischievous smile.  

None of that bothered their captain. Nope.  

“You're eating all this delicious food without me!? What kind of crew are you!?!?”, shouts Luffy offended, “How Could You Do This To Me!?!?!?!”  

Yep, it was the food. Honestly Lambo shouldn’t really be surprised. He has an oddball of a captain and, to be honest, he wouldn’t have it any other way. The guy helped him with his confidence, still is.  

Doesn’t mean Lambo doesn’t like to mess with him.  

“Hold on, I think that’s our business, isn’t that right?”, Zoro says with a chuckled and wide smile.  

In anger Luffy picked a booger from his nose and flicked it into Zoro’s drink. Lambo starred wide-eyed unsure whether to warn Zoro or wait and watch his reaction. Ussop looked like he was hardly holding in his laughter.  

“This is going to be so good.”, Ussop managed to say as he and Nami shared muffled laughter together.  

Lambo just stared neutrally at the contaminated glass.  

“You know I have to say the food here is quite delicious.”, Zoro said as he reached for his glass, “Good stuff. Yes, it is.”  

Nami looked like she was barely keeping it together.  

“I feel bad for you but...”  

The glass was just to his lips when he suddenly grabbed Luffy and shoved the glass and it's disgusting water in his mouth and down his throat.  

“... YOU SHOULD BE DRINKING THIS YOURSELF!!!”  

Ussop and Nami burst out laughing and Lambo couldn’t help but join them, clutching his stomach from how hard he was laughing at Luffy, who was busy coughing on the awful water he was forced to drink.  

Zoro stood over Luffy, scolding their captain while he rolled on the ground, tongue sticking out of his mouth and complaining like the little kid he was.  

It only made Lambo laugh even harder, his stomach was killing him. He hasn’t laughed like this in ages, it felt  good .  

“Oh ocean, thank you for the treasure you have shared from your depths~!”   

Still clutching his stomach, it ached now from all that laughing, Lambo looked up to see the Sou Chef, Sanji, kneeling down in front of Nami holding a beautiful fat rose to her who just stared at him in surprise.  

“Ah yes, my love!”, he exclaims before burying his face in his free hand as he spoke, “I can’t bear the hardship of loving you from afar it is just too difficult. Now I’m prepared to sail to the end of the seas as a pirate if it means seeing someone of your rare beauty will be by my side~!”  

Sanji removed his hand to reveal his face blushing red and his eye has turned into a literal pink heart as he stares up at Nami.  

Lambo has no idea how to handle this... display, and it’s not even directed towards him. The most thing he’s seen romantically is Tsuna’s relationship with his wife. And that is something entirely different. Even Mukuro and Chrome’s relationship, whatever that is, is nothing like this. So, what the hell did he just witness?  

“To be together sailing the seas! But how tragic a great obstacle blocks our way!”, Sanji exclaims as he stands up throwing his arms about wildly.  

“And that ‘great obstacle’ would be me?”, calls out the Head Chef, standing behind Sanji with some sort of look in his eyes, arms crossed, “Sanji...”  

Sanji groans, “Ugh, stupid geezer.”  

“This is an opportunity you don’t want to pass up.”, the Head Chef states, tone serious and genuine, “You should join them and become a pirate.”  

With growl Sanji turns to the older chef angrily.  

“I have no need to keep you here in my restaurant.”  

Sanji seemed to be hurt by that statement, but it was covered up by the anger. The only reason Lambo could see these flitting emotions, was because he’s done the same thing, multiple times, before.  

Chapter 19: Chapter Eighteen: Arriving Commodore Creed and his Pirate Fleet! Lambo’s Hesitation?

Chapter Text

“Hey, listen pal.”, Sanji says, sounding calmer, but still worked up, “I’m the Sou Chef in this place. What do you mean you don’t need me anymore?”  

“You fight with customers all the time. You flirt with any woman under eighty that walks through here. You can’t even cook a decent meal.”, the Head Chef answers with no hesitation, “Your more worthless to me than the chow after brunch. That’s what I mean.”  

Lambo winced, feeling a small nudge from a memory he’d rather not get into from the back of his head.  

‘Hey Lambo, I have a very important job for you. Cleaning is one of the most respected jobs in the mafia you know! I have a list of things for you to do, although it's okay if you don’t finish it.’  

Sanji just stared at the Head Chef, gritting his teeth as he hears the chuckles and laughter from the other chefs at the top of the stairs.  

“Oh! Let’s not forget how the other cooks avoid you, like you were poisoned.”, the Head Chef added at the sight of his employees.  

Lambo felt himself go pale and began to slightly shake. This is all a little too close to home for comfort.  

‘I don’t want to be with you anymore! Because of you, I have no friends! The entire school avoids you, they all avoid me too, because I hang out with a talentless dumb cow like you! But no more! You are no longer my friend Bovino Lambo! NOT ANYMORE!!’  

“So just run off and be a pirate or whatever.”, the older blonde continued, “Just get out of this restaurant.”  

‘Go ahead, run away. It’s not like anyone would care, if they even notice. We needed to find a new Lightning Guardian to replace you anyway. You really are worthless. What do you even do besides laze around?’  

Lambo quietly groaned as he massaged the bridge of his nose. These memories and flashbacks are beginning to get a little annoying.  

“That’s how it is?”, Sanji says testily, his visible eye narrowed at the sight of the older Chef, “You shoot off at the mouth and think that I’m just going to take it Old Man!?”  

Sanji’s voice was slowly rising in volume as he walked towards the Head Chef.  

“I can blow off everything you said, but I won’t listen to anyone trash my cooking. I’m  staying  here as a Sou Chef, and that’s final!”  

Sanji gripped the collar of the cook’s shirt.  

“You Hear Me!?!?”, he shouts.  

“What do you think you're doing!?”, the Head Chef angrily yells, “Grabbing your boss by the collar!?”  

He knocks Sanji’s hand away and grabbed him by the neck.  

“You Ingrate!!”, the Head Chef shouts as he throws the Sou Chef across the room.  

Quickly Lambo stood up from his chair and grabbed two plates of their food off the table, just as Sanji landed on top of it, causing it to break one of its legs.   

Nami and Ussop both held two platers in their hands while Zoro held three, balancing the third perfectly on his head. Luffy just stayed where he was standing next to Zoro, staring down at Sanji’s groaning form.  

“Yikes, that must’ve hurt.”, Lambo says as he peers over the upturned table’s end at Sanji’s body as it slid down the table, wincing for the cook’s sake.  

“Old... Geezer...”, Sanji groaned.  

The Head Chef just ‘hmphed’ as he stared at the chef’s prone body.  

“Enough with the games, you can try and kick me out.”, Sanji says as he slowly pushed himself off the table and sits up, “But I’m staying, I’m not going anywhere Old Man. Not until your dead and gone!”  

The Head Cheff just scoffs as he walks away.  

“I still got a hundred years of kicking your ass left in me.”, the Head Chef retorted.  

“He’s always got to have the last word, the bastard.”, Sanji grumbled frustratedly.  

“See? It’s cool! He said you can go!”, exclaims Luffy excitedly.  

“SHUT UP!!!”, Sanji shouts with sharp teeth at the Straw Hat wearing teen.  

Lambo just shook his head as he stared at the two. Luffy really needs to work on his timing and sensitivity, that boy is too clueless for his own good.  

It didn’t take long for Sanji to leave and come back with a new clothed table, replacing the broken one, the crew placed the plates of food they saved back on top, but Sanji didn’t stop there, nope. He brought out some sort of desert and drink for Nami, while apologizing to her about what just happened, and began doting on her while she was just taking full advantage of it.  

The sneaky little thief, Lambo deadpanned at the behavior while simultaneously wondering how her and Luffy were older than him sometimes, Luffy more so than Nami to be perfectly honest. Only God knows the bounds that is his stupidity. Why did Lambo join his crew again?  

Ussop on the other hand wasn’t having it.  

“Hey! We deserve an apology too!”, Usopp shouted angrily.  

Sanji turned to Ussop uncaringly, suddenly turning cold, as he handed the sniper a warm cup of tea.  

Geez, that was a quick switch.  

Lambo didn’t care too much on receiving an apology, he wasn’t one for tea anyway, giving Zoro his cup. So, he wasn’t really listening to what the two were saying.  

“Take him out Zoro!”, shouts Ussop, bringing Lambo’s attention to the sniper’s antics with the cook.  

Lambo sighs while Zoro sweat dropped at his crewmate's behavior.  

“You take him out.”, Zoro retorted bluntly.  

But Ussop wasn’t done yet, he still had another strong crewmate at his side.  

“Lambo, take him out!”, Ussop calls without hesitation, as if he didn’t call out to Zoro moments earlier.  

Lambo flinched at the sudden attention on him, not expecting to be called out. But he kept his cool and stared up at Ussop with a raised brow.  

“You're the one that started it, I don’t give a damn about receiving an apology or not, I got food, you fight him.”, Lambo pointed out monotonously as he continued eating his meal.  

The two just stood there, Ussop frozen in place, while Sanji glared at the younger man.  

“Stop it, please don’t fight over me~”, Nami cries out with her hands clasped together.  

No one was fighting over you.  

“Of course, my sweet.”, Sanji says lovingly, his eye turning into a heart again.  

“Who said it was about you!?!?”, shouts Ussop with sharp teeth.  

Thank you, exactly what Lambo just thought.   

What honestly surprise him was how easy Nami convinced Sanji to give her a free meal, hugging him as she squealed out her gratitude, Sanji looked like he was enjoying every second of the hug as his cigarette fell out of his mouth.  

“You guys still have to pay.”, Sanji turned cold again, staring at Lambo and Zoro with a stern uncaring gaze.  

“Wha-!!!”, Ussop shouts in surprise and outrage.  

While Zoro and Lambo both sweat dropped.  

“Talk about split personality.”, Lambo said weakly, Zoro hummed in agreement.  

Luffy just laughed loudly only to be stopped by having a sharp kick to the head, causing his neck to stretch out and his head to sway back and forth like a spring. Sanji dragged Luffy away, most likely back to work.  

“You’re not here to lounge around.”, Sanji states seriously as he marches the two back to the kitchens.  

“Right.”, said Luffy in defeat at having to go back to work.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

It’s been a few days and the Straw Hat crew were all lounging on the deck of the  Going Merry  it was foggy, but the sun was still up and the weather was warm with a nice cool breeze.  

Still, Lambo couldn’t help but feel a chill run down his spine. It could be the fog, but Lambo couldn’t help but feel like something big was going to happen soon. He wouldn’t be all that surprised with the crew he joined with.  

Ussop sighs, “We’ve just been sitting here, twiddling our thumbs for days now! How long do you think we’re going to be here anyway?”  

Zoro shrugged.  

“He’d said to stay right here, but I'm so bored!”, Ussop whines.  

“Quite your whining, this place is great!”, exclaims Nami, “Plus, the food is free.”  

“Yeah, for you.”, Zoro retorts.  

“The bill is staring to take a toll on my money.”, Lambo says, leaning on the mast as a depressing cloud fell over him.  

It’s hard to save money when you're constantly eating at an expensive restaurant. Lambo still has a lot of the money Tsuna gave him. But that’s not going to be the case if this continues in the next week or so.  

“Hey Luffy!”  

Lambo looks over to see Ussop waving at their Captain, who was currently taking out a big bag of trash.  

“What are we still doing here!?”, Ussop shouts, “Come on, let’s just get out of here already.”  

“Just sit tight a little longer!”, Luffy called back, “I’m gonna try and make another deal with the owner!”  

Ussop’s only answer was a loud shout in frustration.  

“Hurry up!”  

“Oh, calm down.”, Lambo snapped, finally done with Ussop’s whining and impatience, “Give him a break, he’s just paying his dues, give him some time.”  

Ussop just groaned and leaned back against the railing only to do a double take and look at something in the distance.  

“Hey look at that ship.”, Ussop pointed out.  

“Huh?”, Zoro, Lambo, and Nami said as they all turned to where Ussop was pointing.  

The ship looked eerie as it speedily approached the restaurant through the fog. Getting bigger and bigger as it got closer to the big sailing restaurant, making it look like a toy in comparison.  

“What the hell...?”, Zoro said as he peers at the ship with narrowed eyes.  

Lambo managed to spot the ship’s flag through the thick fog, revealing a skull and cross bones with a thick jaw and two-hour glasses, one on each side.  

“It’s huge!” gasped out Lambo, mouth agape in awe at the ginormous vessel.  

“Guys don’t panic, but I think this is our cue to leave right now!!!”, screeched Ussop fearfully.  

“Look at the size of that Galleon!”, cries out Nami.  

Suddenly, after a moment of tense and heavy silence as the group craned their necks in order to see the entire ship, the fog cleared, revealing the sails to be shredded, and several areas of the boat were heavily damaged. They're several large gaping holes in the hull of the ship. Lambos surprised she’s still afloat, much less sailing.  

“What the hell happened to it?”, Lambo mumbled as his eyes trailed over each visible damaged part of the ship.  

“Up there.”, Zoro stated, drawing the groups attention to a section of a ship where a big figure was hobbling out off, followed closely behind by a smaller, leaner, figure.  

The group watched as they slowly exited the ship and walked across the deck, Lambo noticed the smaller figure is the man that escaped the Marines on their first day there. He was supporting the weight of the larger figure as the two entered through the front doors.  

It wasn’t hard for Lambo to guess that the larger figure was none other than Don Creed.  

The doors shut behind the duo, and the pirates waited on the  Merry  in tense silence as they waited to see what may happen next.  

Suddenly, Lambo jumped as loud screams came from the inside of the ship, the doors burst open and people, customers, began running to their respective boats by the dozens. Fearful shouts and screams filled the air.  

What the hell happened in there?  

“Hey, you see that?”, Ussop asked in shock.  

“Kinda hard not to.”, Lambo stated eyes narrowed as he rested his elbows on the railing.  

Staring at the large fleeing crowd.  

“It looks bad.”, Ussop said worriedly, “What do you think is going on in there?”  

“Don’t know.”, Zoro answered bluntly as his hard gaze studied the crowd, “Let’s go and see.”  

“WHAT!?!? Are you serious!?”, Ussop cried out panickily, eyes bulging out with fear.  

“You sound scared, doesn’t he sound scared Lambo.”, Zoro teased with a smirk.  

Lambo glanced at Zoro with a miniscule smirk of his own.  

“Yep.”, he agreed, popping the ‘p’ at the end.  

“I’m not scared!!”, Ussop protested defensively.  

Zoro smiled before turning his gaze to the giant ship that belonged to Don Creed. A serious and contemplative look on his face.  

“You okay Zoro?”  

Zoro turned and looked down at the green eyes of his youngest crewmate, the two stared at each other, both with stoic expressions before Zoro smirked, causing Lambo to smile back as well.  

“Peachy.”, Zoro answered, “Now let’s get the dingy ready so we can get on that ship. Somethings big is going down. I think it’s about high time we got to take a look.”  

“Give me a second first.”, “Lambo said as he walked to the kitchen, “I need to grab something real quick.”  

At the bench where he usually sat lay a dark brown satchel, Lambo was quick to snatch it up and throw it securely over his head, the bag resting behind him hanging at his lower back.  

Lambo nodded, a gleam in his eye, while Ussop was shaking.  

“D-do we have to?”, Ussop asked almost pitifully.  

“Come on scaredy cat.”, was Zoro’s only response as he grabbed the back of Ussops clothes and dragged him along.  

“I’ll stay on the ship with Johnny and Yosaku.”, Nami informed the boys, “Just in case we need a quick getaway.”  

“Good. Do that.” Zoro agreed.  

With that, the dingy was slowly lowered with the three boys in it. Ussop and Zoro rowed, while Lambo stood at the ready at the front of the ship, rope in hand, ready to anchor the dingy to the  Baratie .  

By the time they got there, Lambo was just about to step on to the deck when a loud ‘ Boom!!’  shook the ship, causing Lambo to tumble gracelessly on to the main deck, a bright flash of light could be seen through the windows inside, smoke was everywhere.  

“You okay Lambo.”, Ussop called once the smoke dissipated.  

Lambo groaned as he sat up.  

“Yeah, looks like things are starting to heat up in there. We should hurry.”, Lambo replied.  

He got up and quickly tied the boat up. It wasn’t long before they heard loud gunshots come from the inside.  

“What the hell is going on in there?”, Lambo asked in shocked.

Chapter 20: Chapter Nineteen: For the Baratie! Reborn Draws Closer!

Chapter Text

Reborn sat on top of a barrel, his fedora tilted forward, casting a dark shadow over his eyes, hiding them from sight, meticulously cleaning his gun, making sure to get every nook and cranny, cleaning it spotless after the scuffle he just went through.   

He needs it in top condition for the near upcoming future. Something told him the stupid cow wouldn’t be coming quietly. And if this crew he joined up with is anything like the stupid cow, they got to be a little crazy, stupid even, in order to take on someone like Lambo. Crazy or stupid, even both, Reborn’s gut told him that they wouldn’t let him go without a fight either.  

He cleaned the gun powder and oil on that splattered all across the inside, and then he cleaned off the blood that splattered on the outside.   

Surrounding him were multiple bodies of marines.  

In actuality, Reborn was on a Marine ship. Well, it’s more of a ghost ship now that all the men are dead.   

The Marine ship had stopped his much smaller ship, he had chosen it for its speed so he could catch up with the stupid cow, and the Marines thought him easy pickings, tried to arrest him as soon as they found out he was a member of the Vongola.  

Reborn, at first, tried to get out of his predicament without the use of violence, Vongola’s Decimo doesn’t care for unnecessary bloodshed. But several days had past, and Reborn couldn’t afford to let the stupid cow gain any more ground than he probably already has from the number one hitman, his deadline is coming up, and soon.  

So, when Reborn was met with more resistance from the Marines, he had no choice but to get rid of them.   

They were getting in his way.  

Reborn sighed, his job all done, holstering his weapon inside his jacket and standing up on his feet, straightening his tie as he did so.  

“Time to get back on the trail.”, Reborn muttered, raising his head, the shadows of the hat receding enough to reveal hard coal black eyes.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo will never be quite sure how they got there, but he, Zoro, and Ussop stood up on the stairs looking down to see Luffy and Don Creed in a silent stand-off.  

Lambo was on the step below Zoro’s, leaning all the way forward, with his elbows on the railing and arms out, wrists crossed, in front of him, Zoro had one arm on the railing and another on his swords, Ussop looked like he was scared to death but tried to appear heroic anyway.  

Zoro’s thumb flicked his sword an inch from its sheath, ready to draw when needed, the sound seemed ten times louder in the tense and heavy silence that had encased the room.  

“What’s going on Luffy? Need a hand?”, Zoro asked casually, but the threat clear in his voice.  

Lambo’s fingers twitched as green lightening sparked between his fingertips, with only small few noticing.  

“I’ve got two.”, Lambo stated monotonously with narrowed eyes.  

“If you don’t need help, that’s okay too!”, Ussop exclaimed, still trying to appear brave as his knees were shaking beneath him.  

“Hey guys.”, greeted Luffy, “Appreciate the offer, but I think I can handle it.”  

Zoro put his sword away, while Lambo’s body loosened from its tensed position, his fingers stopped twitching and the sparks no longer flickered between them.  

“Aw, that’s too bad.”, Ussop said, Lambo and Zoro gave him matching unimpressed looks, knowing he didn’t really mean it, “But if you say you don’t need any help, who am I to argue? Us awesome fighters are just going to sit this one out, holler if you need us-ah!”  

Zoro swiped Ussops legs from underneath him causing him to fall on his back and shut up.  

“Oh, you found the off button.”, Lambo said with a side eyed look and a small smirk.  

“What was that for Zoro!?”, Ussop asked.  

“Shut up already weirdo.”, Zoro hissed back.  

Suddenly Don Creed was laughing, bringing everyone’s attention back to him.  

“Are those three guys your crew?”, Creed asked mockingly, “Pretty small group you got there kid.”  

“That’s not all, I got two more!”, Luffy announced, proudly holding up two fingers.  

Sanji was quick to catch on.  

“I’m not a part of your crew!!”, he shouted in frustration, and probably exasperation.  

Lambo just shook his head at the chef, he’s just wasting his breath honestly, Luffy really wants him on his crew, and somehow, he is going to get him on his crew. Better to give up now then continue on fighting it.  

Creed on the other hand just smirked before his eyes flickered to the Head Chef, his smile turned into a frown. His shoulder pad armor closed, hiding away his guns once more.  

“I’ll deal with you later.”, Creed said, his words held a promise within them, “Right now, I’ve got to go feed my men.”  

Creed easily hefted the giant, and most likely heavy, bag of food onto his shoulder with a single heave.  

“Those of you who don’t wish to die can leave now and escape that fate.”, Creed stated, “The only things that I’m after are the log book and this ship.”  

Don Creed turned around, about to leave only to pause at the door way.  

“However, if you wish to stay... I have no problem burying every last one of you at sea. Know that.”  

And with those final words, he finally left.  

The restaurant just watched him leave in silence, no one knowing what to say.  

‘Well, isn’t he just a bunch of sunshine and rainbows.’, Lambo thought to himself with a quiet sigh.  

“I’m so sorry Sanji.”, the Creed pirate from earlier said, body shaking, he was clutching tightly to his shoulder, Lambo could tell it was dislocated, “I never thought it’d be like this.”  

Sanji remained silent, but it was the Head Chef that spoke up.  

“You have nothing to apologize for sailor.”, he said, much to the shock of his cooks, “Every cook in this restaurant did what they thought was right. Let’s just leave it at that.”  

“But boss!!”, protested Patty, “You act like you’re taking Sanji’s side, this mess is his fault!”  

“He’s right!”, another cook agrees, “If it weren’t for him, we wouldn’t be in the middle of this whole thing!”  

“Yeah Boss!”, cries out another chef, “This man is the reason that your precious restaurant is going to go out of business-!”  

“YOU FOOLS DON’T HAVE ANY IDEA WHAT YOU'RE TALKING ABOUT!!!!”, shouts the Head Chef, immediately silencing the entire restaurant, “Have any of you have any idea what it’s like to be at the brink of starvation? To have no food or water on the open water?”  

Lambo’s eyes slowly trailed over to Sanji, watching as he lit a new cigarette expressionlessly. He has a feeling that Sanji knew what it’s like to nearly starve to death, him and the owner.  

“There isn’t anything that you could possibly understand what a terrifying prospect that is.”, the Head Chef continued, his voice filled with emotion, “It’s the most difficult situation a man could ever face.”  

“We don’t know what you’re talking about Chef Zeff.”, Patty said quietly.  

Zeff just stared at the ground in a short moment of silence.  

“The difference between all of you and Sanji, is because Sanji  knows.  

~  

Lambo sat at the table staring down at his food unable to eat it. He can feel the judgmental stares piercing through every inch of his body. Judging every move he makes.  

An important guest is there, and Lambo has to attend at least the dinner party for formalities, he isn’t allowed in the meetings, they tell their guests he is too young to understand.  

During these dinner parties, Tsuna, Reborn, and the other Guardians always watch his every move to make sure he doesn’t do something wrong.  

He can’t handle the stares. They’re too much. He can feel his blood freeze as his body quivers, his eyes flickering from his food to his tableware. What if he were to do something wrong? What if he messed up? What if he accidently spilt his drink or food all over their important guest? Or spill it at all?  

Lambo shakily pushed his plate away.  

‘I’m not hungry.’, he mumbled.  

He did that for the next two weeks, unable to have breakfast and dinner with all the eyes staring at him, only able to skip lunch and have it in his room.  

He couldn’t eat out of fear of doing something wrong, but despite his words, Lambo was always hungry, he was just too scared to do anything about it.  

~  

Lambo jumped at the loud sound of the chefs cheering and roaring in determination, ready to fight. With another groan, he rubbed his head. What the hell is wrong with him? That was nothing compared to whatever shit Sanji went through.  

His troubles are nothing compared to what pain others like Sanji have gone through. He needs to quit comparing the two. Plus, he left. There’s no reason to be thinking about the Vongola anymore. So why do these memories keep coming back to haunt him?  

Lambo didn’t notice the way Ussop and Zoro stared at him, noticing Lambo’s odd behavior. The two shared telling looks, both worrying for their friend.  

Suddenly, the man from Creed’s crew slammed his hands loudly down to the ground.  

“What are you doing!? You saw how powerful Don Creed was, right?”  

“Hey Gin.”, Sanji called out as he walked towards the kneeling man, “Listen closely cause I’m only going to say this once. Feeding those who are hungry is my sacred duty, but-!”  

 With a flick of his foot, an overturned table was in the air, Sanji slammed his leg down on the table top, causing it to land upright, and he sat comfortably on top of the table, casually smoking his ciagarette.  

“Once your crew is all fed, I have no further obligation to them.”, Sanji stated sternly, “With a clean conscious I can beat ever last one of them into a bloody pulp. Anyone that tries to take the restaurant,  they’re dead. I’ll kill them without a moment's hesitation.  Got that?”  

Gin just stared up at Sanji wide eyed, a bead of sweat trailing down his face as he nervously swallowed.  

“Ha!”, laughs out Patty, “You're a real hit case kid. Letting them live and now ready to kill them?”  

“Can it cook.”, Sanji growled.  

“See?”, Luffy said excitedly pointing at Sanji, “He’s awesome huh?”  

“Yep.”, Lambo nodded in agreement, “Awesome and scary as hell.”  

“Who cares how awesome he is!”, Ussop shrieks, “We got to get out of here right now!”  

“Easy there Luffy.”, Zoro stated calmly, “It is Don Creed but he’s in pretty bad shape.”  

“Hey Gin.”, Luffy turned to the frozen man, “You said you didn’t know anything about the Grand Line, but I thought you’ve been there. That doesn’t make any sense.”  

For a short while, Gin was just quite before turning horrified fearful eyes to the floor.  

“Nothing makes sense now.”, he said quietly, “What happened to us on our seventh day of our journey at that cursed sea.”  

Lambo just raised a brow as his eyes narrowed at Gin’s figure in confusion. What the hell happened to Don Creed and his crew?  

“I don’t know if it was a dream, or reality.”, Gin looked like he was in disbelief despite being the one telling the story, “I saw things that I can’t bring myself to believe. I know in my heart that it’s impossible for that entire fifty ship fleet.... to be completely eradicated by a single man.”  

Porca troia .”, Lambo muttered in shock (Holy shit).  

The Grand Line is going to be a whole different rodeo.  

The cooks gasped and shouted in fear, Sanji looked to be in disbelief, Zoro looked to be in shock while Ussop screamed loudly, and Luffy shouted in surprise.  

Lambo can say for sure that there is no way in hell, even if working together, could Tsuna and his guardians beat this man, maybe put up a fight, but not even close to defeating him if he is strong enough to take down a fifty-ship fleet in seconds. Not even Tsuna and the other guardians can do that in that amount of time without some form of backup and/or help.  

“WHAT!?”  

“It all happened so fast.”, Gin explained, “As soon as this man appeared, he began to systematically sink our ships one after another. If that raging storm hadn’t come upon us when it did, then that  monster  would have destroyed our flag ship as well. I don’t know if a single other ship had made it out. It all seems like a terrible nightmare burned into my memory! I just want to forget!”  

Lambo kept his body tensed, feeling some of his fear of the Grand Line from his childhood start to creep back, as he stared down the trembling traumatized man. He won’t show fear, but Lambo felt very afraid of the enemies they may face in the Grand Line.  

Didn’t mean he was going to give up and run away though, pretty sure Ussop wants to on the other hand.  

“His eyes...”, Gin’s voice wobbled, “They were like a hawks. Sharp and murderous. His gaze alone felt like the cold hand of death.”  

Zoro gasped as he leaned forward, Lambo is almost scared to say that he looked eager.  

“Well then.”, Zeff said assuredly, “That can only be the one known as Hawk-eye.”  

Well, that’s creative.  

“Your description of his gaze isn’t proof of who he is, but the way he decimated your fleet confirms that, without a doubt, it’s him.”  

Zoro was clutching the railing tightly, his body shaking, and his eyes were wide.  

“Hawk-eye Mihawk.”, Zoro said, eyes unfocused.  

What does Zoro know of this Mihawk guy? What makes this guy so important to him?  

“So you know him Zoro?”, Luffy asks, voicing the question on Lambo’s mind as well.  

“Yeah, I do.”, Zoro answers, body posture relaxing, “He’s the man I’m looking for.”  

Oh. Lambo didn’t see that coming, and this Hawk-eye Mihawk guy sounds strong, not to mention terrifying. He would honestly rather not meet him anytime soon, but fears the thought that Zoro wishes the opposite.  

“Hawke-eye is the whole reason I set out to sea.”, the swordsman explained.  

The restaurant fell silent after that.  

Lambo on the other hand was realizing that this meant the Grand Line was going to be filled with creatures, challenges, and even people that are stronger than he has ever dreamed of meeting, much less facing.  

He knew it wasn’t going to be easy, but he didn’t expect it to be anything like this.  

‘You don’t have to worry, let the other Guardians take care of something like this.’  

‘You can’t handle this, your not strong stupid cow.’  

‘You’d cry the moment you take a hit.’  

‘You won’t ever be able to fight like this, just let us take care of the heavy lifting.’  

Lambo’s fist clenched tightly until his knuckles turned white.  

Like hell he will.  

They think he can’t fight strong opponents? They think he won’t survive the Grand Line? Over comes its challenges?  

Watch Him!  

Maybe he actually does know why Zoro would want to meet Hawk-eye Mihawk. Nothing solid, but enough to understand.  

"Could that man have some kind of score to settle with you guys?”, Sanji asked as he smoked his cigarette.  

“We didn’t do anything to him!”, Gin insisted.  

“Perhaps you disturbed him during a nap.”, Zeff proposes.  

Are people really that petty!? Wondered Lambo before remembering a certain Right-hand man and skylark.  

Yes, people really are that petty. He  knows  people who are that petty.  

“Stupid cook! Why on earth would he destroy an entire fleet for something so trivial!”, Gin yelled angrily.  

Lambo felt like mentioning several occasions where Hibari did something similar, remembering the story of him and Tsuna sharing a hospital room in their early days when they were just learning of the ways of the mafia after battling Mukuro. But he decided against it, Zeff seemed to have it handled anyway.  

He chuckled, making a mental note to try and tell Gin the story, if not then his crewmates at least.  

“There's no reason to shout.”, Zeff said smugly, “It’s just an example. I thought you’d might like a little friendly advice on what kind of place the Grand Line is.”  

“And what kind of place is that?”, whimpers Ussop.  

“He probably means that anything can happen there.”, Zoro answered.  

“Of course, it can.”, sulked Lambo while Ussop whimpered as a river of tears fell from his eyes.  

“Hey Luffy!”, Ussop screams, “Do we really really have to go there?”  

Luffy shoulders began to shake.  

Ussop called out to their silent captain, “Luffy?”  

Luffy continued to shake, still silent to their calls.  

“You okay Luffy?”, Lambo asked unsure, the older boy’s silence begining to worry him.  

Luffy straightened up with the widest grin Lambo has ever seen in his life with a loud shout in excitement.  

“That sounds so awesome!”, exclaims Luffy, “This is going to be such a blast!!”  

“Don’t you understand the concept of danger!!”, Ussop shouts with sharp teeth.  

“I’m starting to think he is some kind of adrenaline junkie.”, Lambo deadpanned.  

“What gave it away kid?”, Zoro asked with a smirk.  

An irk mark appeared on Lambo’s head as he glared at the swordsman.  

“Don’t call me kid.”, Lambo growled.  

Zoro chuckled before stepping away from the railing.  

“Finally, my life goal will be achieved on the Grand Line.”, Zoro said, sounding content.  

“What~…", Ussop cried in dread.  

“My rival. He's out there somewhere and I’m going to find him.”, Zoro said confidently.  

Of course Zoro’s rival is a scary hawk-eyed man that can take out an entire fleet by himself.  

“Are you that stupid.”, Sanji’s voice run out, causing Lambo to look down at the cook with a raised brow, “It’s idiots like you guys that end up dead.”  

“That may be true.”, Zoro retorted, “But lay off the name calling. I devoted my entire life into becoming the world’s greatest swordsman. I made my choice, so I’m the only one that gets to call me stupid.”  

Sanji just stared at the swordsman without another word.  

“Besides, what’s the point of living or following our dreams if there weren’t any risks?”, Lambo cut in with a small grin as he stared down at Sanji who looked up at him in surprise, “If you want to live, why not live a little. I don’t know about you, but I like the idea of risk and challenge. That’s what makes an adventure worth taking.”  

“Hey! What about me!”, Luffy exclaimed gleefully.  

“Yeah me too, right?”, Ussop added nervously, “I mean it all seems fair!”  

Zoro just poked him hard in the head with the end of his sheath, “Shut up stupid.”  

Lambo snickered at the two.  

Sanji studied the group for a second before scoffing and turning away.  

“What morons.”, was all he said.  

Something told Lambo that what they said struck a chord in Sanji, he was just too stubborn to admit it.  

“Enough!!”, shouts Patty stepping forward, “Do any of you maggots understand the current situation!? That enormous Galleon moored in front of our dear little restaurant, is none other than Don Creed’s flag ship! So why don’t we check back in to reality and deal with this!”  

Lambo just stared at him before sighing.  

“Yare yare, he really is annoying.”, Lambo muttered.  

“WHAT WAS THAT!?!?”, Patty roared, “Who said that!?!?”  

But before he could get his answer, they heard a loud roar from outside the ship. One that meant people,  pirates , are ready for battle, war cry by men.  

“Hear that? They’re going to be here soon!”  

“The restaurant is ours! And I’ll fight to the death to keep it that way!”  

Lambo’s eyes narrowed, his jade green eyes glowing just enough to show his Dying Will Flames were just below the surface, ready to be unleashed when Lambo deems fit.  

He watched as the pirates began to climb down the ship only for something to pass through the ship twice, causing everyone to freeze in place, and a second later the ship split apart into three pieces, flying into the air from the force of the powerful strikes. And the once enormous galleon became a wreck in seconds. The  Baratie  was still rocking violently from the after effects on the sea after Creed’s flag ship’s destruction.  

Lambo gaped in shock, his eyes dimmed, his pupils shrunk, shaking in shock, awe, and fear at whatever caused the ship’s demise.  

“What the-!”, shouts Luffy, voicing everyone’s thoughts.  

“WHATS GOING OOOONNN!?!?”, Creed’s voice could be heard screaming outside the restaurant.  

Gravity finally took hold of the ship and brought it crashing down in to the see, creating massive waves.  

Inside the  Baratie  everyone struggled to stay in place as they were all thrown and rocked back and forth. Lambo was holding onto the railing tightly so he wouldn’t be thrown over and so he wouldn’t crash down the stairs.  

“Raise the anchor! Or else we’ll sink along with them!”, Zeff ordered.  

“Yes sir!”, cried out a chef as he ran out to do as he was told.  

“Wait, Nami and the guys are still on our ship out there!”, Zoro said worriedly as he leaped over the railing.  

Lambo’s eyes widened, and he was quick to follow Zoro’s lead. Lambo heard a bang from behind him before the sound of Ussop’s footsteps were close behind.  

“I hope we’re not too late!”, Ussop cried out.  

Once outside the front doors, the four males gaped at the sight of the sinking galleon before they heard shouts off to their left.  

“Yosaku? Johnny!”, Luffy shouts before running to the two barely afloat bounty hunters.  

“Are you guys okay?”, Luffy asked worriedly.  

“What happened to the ship?”, asks Zoro, “Where’s Nami? Is she okay?”  

Lambo could feel his heart squeeze in panic when he couldn’t spot the ginger haired navigator anywhere.  

“I’m sorry Big Bro, I don’t know how to say this, but she’s gone.”, Johnny panted.  

Lambo’s eyes widened as he began to scan the sea for a familiar head of ginger hair. Frantically searching for his crewmate. But he could find no sign of Nami, he quickly turns back down to Johnny and Yosaku.  

“What do you mean she’s gone!?”, shouts Lambo in a panic.  

“Big Sis Nami...!”, cried out Johnny.  

“She took all the treasure and sailed away!!”  

The four teens gaped at the duo.  

SHE DID WWHHHAAAAAAATTTTTTTT!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!  

All four of their voices blended together, Lambo wouldn’t be surprised if it was heard miles away.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Reborn was navigating his ship, huffing in frustration, it took him longer than he would have liked to find a chart with that had where the restaurant ship  Baratie  is anchored on it. He met the owner a couple of times when he was still a pirate. Reborn hoped traveling to the  Baratie , he would either find Lambo or get another lead.  

Thanks to the Marines, Lambo’s trail is starting to go cold. Reborn would be able to find it again, but he doesn’t have the time. He can’t lose the trail now.  

His head popped up as he heard a multitude of angry and shocked voices from the distance.  

Reborn hummed, before going back to his task at hand.  

“Sounds like someone got screwed over.”, he muttered to himself, chuckling at the thought.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

“That man...!”, Zeff exclaims in shock.  

Lambo looked up, pausing on his anger and panic, to see Zeff staring off in the distance with pure fear written all over his face. Not once since during their stay has Lambo ever seen Zeff bothered by something, much less afraid.  

And that made him even more afraid too.  

But Lambo couldn’t help but follow the older man’s gaze and spotted a small ship with candles sail their way, a man sat passively in the boat. His aura screamed strength, and it made Lambo freeze in fright.  

‘How can someone be so strong?’, Lambo thought as his body shook as the boat sailed closer, ‘Not even Reborn feels this strong.’  

This man’s strength far surpasses anyone the Guardian has ever met.  

“It’s him.”, Zoro said, but Lambo didn’t dare take his eyes away from that man, “Hawk-eye.”  

Chapter 21: Chapter Twenty: Zoro vs. Hawk-eye Mihawk! Lambo’s Respect!

Notes:

Oh My God!! I never dreamed my story would become as popular and loved as it is right now! Thank you so much for the kudos and comments! It makes feel so good and always inspires me to right more with new ideas! You guys are such amazing readers and I am so glad how well this turned out! Be Your Best You! Enjoy an extra chapter as gratitude for the love you have given to this story!

Chapter Text

It took longer than Lambo would have liked, but with the help of Luffy’s Devil Fruit, they managed to fish out Johnny and Yosaku from the water, pulling the two on to the deck, crowding around their panting forms as they lay sprawled, like a starfish, on their backs.  

“What’d You Say!?!?”, shrieks Ussop angrily/panickily as he jumped forward.  

“For real? Nami sailed off with the  Going Merry !?”, Luffy asks worriedly.  

Lambo pushes his way through, panic clear in his voice, “Why the hell would she do that!?”  

“I Need a Straight Answer!”, Zoro shouts, popping forward too, “Now What Happened!?”  

“Well...”, Yosaku begins weakly, “It all happened in only a few minutes.”  

They took turns telling how Nami pushed them into the sea then sailed off. Lambo was just irritated at how perverted they initially acted at the start of the situation. Yet it was more of a cover to hide the hurt he felt from what he heard in the story. Nami’s words echoing in his head. He can hear her voice as they echoed throughout his mind.  

‘If it’s truly meant to be, I’ll see them real soon.’  

A shadow fell over Lambos eyes as he grits his teeth and clenches his fists.  

“So that’s the story of how Big Sis Nami took the ship!”, cried out Johnny.  

 “We’re sorry.”, whines Yosaku.  

“Damnit!”, shouts Zoro angrily as he punched the wall, “She just had to make a bad situation worse!”  

“The heartless thief! Kaya gave us that ship!”, Ussop angrily exclaims.  

Lambo didn’t trust his own voice to say or add anything else, the two pretty much summed it all up.  

“Wait! I see a ship.”, exclaims Luffy standing on the railing, “It’s the  Going Merry !”  

His eyes trailed down to Johnny and Yosaku, a thoughtful look on his face.  

“Tell me where you boat is.”, Luffy demanded.  

“We have it moored to the Restaurant.”, Yosaku answered.  

“Zoro, Ussop, Lambo, don’t just stand there. Take their ship and go get Nami.”, Luffy ordered.  

Lambo honestly felt sick to his stomach.  

‘I don’t want to be with you anymore! Because of you, I have no friends! The entire school avoids you. And because I hang out with a talentless dumb cow like you, everyone avoids me too! But no more! You are no longer my friend Bovino Lambo! NOT ANYMORE!!’’  

“Calm down, let her keep the ship.”, Zoro said uncaringly, anger still clear in his voice, “That woman’s more trouble than she’s worth.”  

‘If it’s meant to be than I’ll take you back, but right now, don’t come anywhere near me!!’  

‘If it’s truly meant to be, I’ll see them real soon.’  

“Tch, she acts like we need to come for her to take  us  back.”, Lambo said darkly, his bangs casting his eyes in shadow, “Why should we go after her, she tossed us aside as if we’re  garbage.  

“She’s the only person I’ll accept as the ship’s navigator.”, Luffy replied serious, face hard like stone, set on getting Nami back.  

Lambo peered up at him, only showing a single eye, staring at Luffy who had a determined frown on his face, staring deeply at Ussop, Lambo, and Zoro.   

Zoro sighs, “Fine, I’ll do it. Your one high maintenance Captain, you know that?”  

“Tch, whatever. You’re the Captain.”, mumbled Lambo before storming away.  

“Alright, c’mon Ussop.”, Lambo heard from behind him.  

“What about Lambo?”  

“.... He just needs some time to cool off.”  

“Okay.”  

He didn’t really mean to seem so stand offish. This situation just reminded him little bit of when I-pin left him alone. These emotions are swirling inside of him, he can’t quite tell what they all mean, they keep switching between one another too quickly, but he is able to identify at least one emotion.  

Betrayal.  

Lambo clutched his shirt tightly over his chest where his heart is.   

Why does it always hurt? How come every time he reaches out, he gets burned?  

‘Stupid cow, there’s no use for you except for cleaning the toilets.’  

‘Why even bother trying?’  

‘Why do you think people don’t want to be with you? Keep leaving you?’  

‘You are no longer my friend Bovino Lambo! NOT ANYMORE!!’  

‘I’m sorry, but I have to go...’  

‘YOU CAN’T DO IT! YOU’RE NOT STRONG ENOUGH! IF YOU WANT TO TRAIN SO BADLY THEN TURN YOUR LIFE AROUND! ONLY GOD KNOWS HOW MUCH I HAVE TO DEAL WITH YOU!’  

His knuckles were white with how tightly he was clenching to his shirt in his fist. Wiping away the tears before they could even fall.   

No point in crying now. He’s kept the record; he’s not going to break it anytime soon. Not if he has anything to say about it.  

With a deep breath, Lambo calmed down and his mind clearing. He began to think rationally once more.  

Lambo reminded himself that he didn’t know everything, he still just met Nami and she kept a lot of things to herself. Besides, now that he thought about it, Nami seemed sad, almost regretful even, from the way Johnny and Yosaku told the story.  

He shouldn’t, no, he won’t make any judgments until he is sure he has the full story. The Vongola jumped to conclusions and made plenty of judgments about  him.  He’s not about to do the same to others.  

“DON CREED THE MAN THAT DESTROYED THE ENTIRE FLEET IS BAACK!!”  

Lambo’s head snapped up eyes wide at the loud terrified voice.  

“WHAT ARE WE GOING TO DOOO!?!?!?!?!?”  

Lambo swears his heart skipped a beat, his eyes wide. Zoro’s eager face appeared in his mind. Then the image of fifty ships being absolutely destroyed.  

He remembered how at the sound of the man’s name, Zoro fingered his swords in anticipation, as if he wanted to draw them for a fight in that exact moment.  

Lambo whirled around to see he’s on the other side of the Baratie, he didn’t even realize how long or fast he’s been walking, having been so deep in his thoughts, trying to untangle them. A shaky breath escapes his lips.  

“Don’t you dare you idiot.”, Lambo mumbled to himself, his heart racing.  

Not knowing that his friend was already approaching the world’s greatest swordsman for a duel of a lifetime.  

He knew he’d be too slow, even if he sprinted, to get to the other side of the ship in time, sweat started to appear at his brow as his body trembled in panic and worry, Lambo struggled to keep his racing mind calm in order to try and think straight, to think of a way to get back to everyone faster.  

Suddenly a gust of wind blew against him and he heard fabric flapping, he looked up to see a string of flags by the  Baratie’s  roof. For a moment he just stared at them before a smirk slowly appeared on his features.  

“Well, that’s one way to do things.”, Lambo commented light-heartedly as he reached behind him into the bag that rested at the base of his back.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo jumped down, landing on the lowest level roof, just above the cooks of the  Baratie.  Only to find he was too late, Zoro had his bandana on and his three swords out, facing down the cool stare of Hawk-eye Mihawk.  

“The Greatest Swordsman going up against Roronoa Zoro, two masters at swordplay.”, Patty comments as he watched the upcoming fight with anticipation, “What kind of fight is this going to turn out to be?”  

“There isn’t a person alive that can beat Big Bro!”, shouts Yosaku confidently while Johnny snickered.  

“He’s already the best in the world!”, added Johnny encouragingly.  

You're looking at the wrong guy, thinks Lambo with dread.  

“Damnit Zoro.”, Lambo mumbled, but knew it was too late to interfere.  

This is Zoro’s dream and goal, to fight and beat the world’s greatest swordsman, despite the low chances of the latter happening at this point in time.  

‘One night, after a duel, we promised each other that one of us would become the world’s greatest swordsman, this sword represents the promise I made, it was once hers.”  

‘...where is she?’, Lambo asks hesitantly.  

‘Gone.’, Zoro states, replacing the weapon back in its proper spot on his hip with the other two swords.  

Yeah, Lambo wasn’t going to interfere. This is Zoro’s choice, his dream, his promise to a lost loved one. And if Lambo believes in one thing, he is a firm believer in keeping your promises, especially those to the dead.  

He clutched tightly to his pendant.  

“Please, stay alive.”, mumbled Lambo as he watched the two swordsmen with hyper-focus.  

Hawk-eye slowly takes off his cross necklace and removes a piece from the longer end, revealing it to actually be a small blade. Zoro seemed to have said something, and Hawk-eye replied back with a cool.  

Lambo sighed in frustration at being too far away to hear anything they are saying. But he still remained in his place at the edge of the roof, having slight Deja-vu when he first saw Zoro back when he was fighting Buggy just before Lambo had met Luffy and the crew.  

Oh, how somethings never change it seems.  

Whatever Hawk-eye said though, seemed to have pissed Zoro off as he lunged forward with all three blades, only to have Hawk-eye block and pin the blades in just a singule move.  

“Merda.”, Lambo mumbled his eyes wide as he stared at the two frozen figures, Zoro looked to be in shock as well (Shit).  

This is bad, Lambo can already tell this will be a one-sided fight. Lambo just prays to whatever deity’s that’s out there that Zoro comes back from this fight alive.  

“Zoro!”, Luffy says worriedly, Lambo can tell, somehow, that Luffy came to the same conclusion as he did.  

“What!?”, exclaims Johnny, “Big Bro’s Onigiri was stopped!?”  

“But that’s crazy! That attack never fails to stop an enemy!”, chimed in Yosaku.  

“What’s Going On Here!?!?”  

Zoro lunged again.  

“I am not that far behind from the world’s strongest!”, Zoro shouts.  

He then attached with a multitude of slashes and strikes which Hawk-eye blocked easily, all without breaking a sweat.  

Suddenly Zoro was sent tumbling back, Lambo’s body tensed, his jade eyes flashes and green sparks popped around him here and there, every last part of him was screaming to interfere. To help, to save Zoro.  

But Lambo clenched his teeth, shoving his instincts and Dying Will Flames down, his eyes flickered before they dulled back to their normal dull jade-green color.  

This is Zoro’s fight, and if he got in the way, he’s sure the green haired swordsman would never forgive him.  

“C’mon Zoro...”, muttered Lambo as he refused to look away from the swordsman’s fight.  

Zoro lunged forward again in a flurry of attacks, pushing Hawk-eye back, who only occasionally blocked here and there, but mostly evaded the strikes cast out against him.  

Hawk-eye jumped on the railing behind him, only to swiftly jump high in the high again as Zoro sliced through the railing, he was just standing on moments prior.  

But Zoro was quickly on him again, slicing at him with sword in his mouth that Hawk-eye blocked, sending out a gush of air from the force from both sides. They held fast for only a moment before Zoro shoved the blade away and began to slash and strike anywhere possible, faster than his earlier attacks, causing Hawk-eye to block every last one. Still easily sadly.  

Suddenly Zoro froze, causing his last slash to be sloppy, and allowing Hawk-eye to get behind him, giving Zoro a harsh chop to the back of his neck.  

Lambo clenched his teeth hard enough, he’s surprised he didn’t break them, nor did he notice how his hand crush the edge of the roof he stood on.  

Just as it seemed he was going to fall to the ground, unconscious, he somehow caught himself, swiveled on his knees to face Hawk-eye. Panting heavily as the two just stared at each other.  

Zoro pushed himself up, stumbling forward, and slashed down at Hawk-eye, who just stepped aside while Zoro crashed to the ground from the force of the attack combined with his imbalance.  

Silence.  

That was the only thing that you could hear in the entire area,  

Then came Haw-eye's voice.  

“What is it?”, he asks, his voice carried so everyone could hear, “What weight do you carry on your shoulders? Speak Up Weakling!”  

“How dare you call him weakling!”, shouts Yosaku, hand on his sword, angrily, “You’ll pay for that!”  

“We’ll teach you a lesson!”, Johnny agrees, the two drawing their swords, leaping forward, only to be pulled back by Luffy’s outstretched arms.  

“No! Yosaku! Johnny! Get back here!”, Luffy ordered, a growl in his voice.  

Lambo watched in awe, his respect rising, as Luffy pinned the two bounty hunters so they wouldn’t interrupt Zoro’s fight.  

“Just stay put.”, Luffy says with gritted teeth, eye boring into Zoro.  

Lambo’s eyes drifted over to Zoro to see him back on his feet, glaring determinedly at Hawk-eye. Lambo gritted his teeth, but continued to watch, refusing to disrespect Zoro by looking away as he continues to fight this uphill battle.  

Time seemed to have slowed as Zoro and Hawk-eye stared each other down in a standoff, both frozen, waiting for the right moment to make their move.  

Zoro then positioned his swords in a way that Lambo has yet to see.  

“Tiger....”  

‘Huh?’, Lambo said in confusion before turning to Zoro, ‘Did I hear him right? I just asked him to join the fight not his crew.’  

Zoro shrugs with a knowing smirk, ‘Tell him that.’  

Lambo sweat drops at Zoro’s smug expression.  

“Zoro...”, mumbles Lambo eyes shaky as he stared, refusing to even blink, what may be Zoro’s last attack.  

“...TRACK!!”, Zoro shouts.  

It was so fast; Lambo didn’t even see Zoro move. It was just Zoro and Hawkeye standing there, then the next thing he sees s Zoro hunched over with Hawk-eyes small blade imbedded in his chest.  

Right where his heart should be.  

Lambo sucked in a sharp breath, the sound of a flat line ringing in his head has he faintly hears a child screaming and sobbing.   

He watched as blood dribbled from his mouth and chest to the wooden ground he stood on. Lambo's vision grew blurry as his eyes welled with tears; he bit his lip refusing to let them spill.  

His ears ringing, he can’t hear what the two are saying to each other, but he knows they’re speaking.  

Hawk-eye removed the blade from Zoro’s chest, who still hasn’t moved an inch, and he took a couple of steps back. Regarding Zoro differently.  

Somehow, through his blurry vision, Lambo is able to see the respect in Hawk-eye's eyes when he now looks at Zoro.  

‘Good. He deserves every ounce of respect that you have.’ , Lambo thinks to himself.  

“Sir, state your name.”, Hawk-eye demands as he sheathes his blade.  

Zoro held out his swords, placing them into some sort of form.  

“I am Roronoa Zoro.”, he declares proudly.  

“I’ll remember it.”, Hawk-eye states as he reaches back for the giant golden sword resting on his back, “No one as strong as has come around for quite some time.”  

He draws the sword and Lambo can’t help but gaze at it, not in awe, not in fear, but with dread. Dread of what it’s next deed may be.  

“So as a swordsman’s courtesy, I’ll use the world’s strongest black sword to finish you.”, Hawk-eye informed the green haired swordsman.  

“Thank you. I appreciate it.”, Zoro states, and Lambo can here the sincerity behind the stoic seriousness.  

Lambo felt himself clench up, he can hear Johnny screaming desperately at Zoro to stop.  

“Three sword style secret technique...!”  

Zoro began spinning his blades, staring out slowly, but soon got faster and faster.  

“Fall!!”, shouts Hawk-eye as he sped forward, sword out.  

“3,000 SWORDS!!!”  

Everything was frozen, the two had their backs to each other, then two of Zoro’s swords shattered, not the white one in his mouth, and blood squirted from his chest like a waterfall. Zoro fell to his knees.  

Lambo was frozen, his mouth hung open as his body trembled.  

But Zoro sheathed his swords and turned to Hawk-eye with his arms stretched out, knowing he’s lost.  

Hawk-eye stared at him in shock.  

“But why?”, he gasps.  

Zoro doesn’t answer at first before he looked up with a wide smirk.  

“Scars on the back are a swordsman’s shame.”  

Hawk-eye smirked, “Fine.”  

And slashed down on Zoro’s chest.  

ZOORRRROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!! ”, Luffy screams, his face filled with nothing but anger.  

Lambo felt like screaming too, he wanted to scream, but even with his mouth open, no sound came out. His ears were ringing and he was struggling heavily at keeping his tears at bay. Yet somehow still managed to.  

“Zoro!!”, Ussop calls as Zoro fell in what felt like slow motion.  

He lost someone else.  

Granted he wasn’t as close to Zoro as he was Ms. Motina. But in the short time they spent together, they grew close pretty fast.   

“Big Bro!!!”, Johnny and Yosaku cried, tears falling down their faces.  

Somehow, after hearing everyone else voice their anquish, Lambo found his voice.  

“ZOROO!!!!”, Lambo screams, tears at the corner of his eyes.  

 “ NNNNNOOOOOOO!!!  

Out of all of them, Luffy’s cry was the loudest.  

And out of everything on that day, it was the thing that would Lambo the most whenever he would look back.  

“Don’t be stupid!!”, Sanji shouts, “Give up your ambition and live!!!”  

Zoro fell into the water, and Lambo was quick to jump in right after him.  

Leaping off the roof, with a little discreet help from his Dying Will Flames, Lambo flew several feet across the water before diving under the waves. It didn’t take long from Lambo to find the swordsman; he was losing so much blood that it became a thick dark red cloud above him.  

Lambo grabbed him from underneath his armpits and with harsh swift kicks, swam them up for air. But Zoro was too heavy, Lambo was struggling. He was using up a lot of his energy and air to keep them from sinking.  

Suddenly he felt two pairs of hands grab hold of him and Zoro. He looked up to see Johnny and Yosaku, both with worried expressions, with the extra help, the three of them were able to swim up to the surfacing.  

Lambo gasped as they burst from the water, he ignored the harsh tickle in his chest and throat.  

“Come on Big Bro. Say something, please!”, Yosaku begged.  

Zoro gasped and coughed up blood and sea water.  

Lambo sighed in relief, and let Johnny and Yosaku, with the help of Ussop, pull Zoro onto the boat.  

Once he was sure Zoro was safe, as safe as he could be with the wounds he has, Lambo swam to the  Baratie , collapsed and began to cough out the minimal seas water he accidentally swallowed and gasped for more air from how harsh his coughing fit was. It didn’t help that he practically held his breath in order to keep himself from coughing earlier.  

“You okay kid?”, Sanji asked, worry clear on his features.  

Lambo waved him away as he finished up coughing, “I’m fine. Just worried about Zoro.”  

“Don’t worry, he’ll live.”  

Lambo looked up and smiled up and Sanji, “Good, I can kick some ass and get rid of all my pent up frustration.”  

“My name is Hawk-eye Mihawk!”, Hawk-eye shouts loudly for all to hear, “Your strong, but there is much for you to learn. No matter how many years it takes, I’ll hold the tittle the greatest in the world and wait for you. Until that day you must hone your skills.”  

Lambo stared in awe and shock. Zoro proved to Hawk-eye his strength and character, proved he was worthy of his respect, and worthy for another duel in the future.  

And that told Lambo, no matter how much skill he lacks compared to Hawk-eye, he will get stronger, and today he was strong enough to prove himself worthy of becoming the next world’s greatest swordsman in the future.  

“Then, SEEK ME OUT RORONOA ZORO!!”, Hawk-eye shouts.  

“Not just anyone can earn the regard of Hawk-eye Mihawk.”, Zeff said as he regarded the scene stoically.  

With that one statement, Lambo felt proud.  

His friend may have lost, but despite the defeat, Roronoa Zoro still took one step closer to his dream.  

“He’s alive!”, cries Usopp happily.  

Lambo couldn’t help the quiet sob of relief that racked through his entire body.  

Then his eyes widened at the sight of Zoro holding up his sword high in the air.  

“Zoro...”, muttered Lambo relieved.  

“Luffy... can you hear me?”, Zoro called out as loud as he was able, sadly that wasn’t so loud.  

“Yeah?”, Luffy shouted back.  

“I’m sorry for disappointing you, I know you need nothing less than the greatest swordsman in the world. I’ve let you down. Please forgive me.”, as Zoro says this, Lambo felt his heart crack for him, but Zoro wasn’t finished.  

Nor was he broken.  

“I solemnly swear....”, Zoro’s voice echoed everywhere, making his words more impactful, “...that from this moment forward, I will never lose again! Until the day comes, when I defeat him and take his tittle, I will never, Never Be Defeated! IS THAT OKAY?  KING OF THE PIRATES!?”  

Lambo smiled, already, Zoro grew stronger from this.  

Luffy laughed a wide happy, relieved, smile on his face, “Yep!”  

Hawk-eye said something to Luffy before turning to leave, but of course Creed jumped in, literally, and called out to him, arms crossed.  

“I was under the impression that you had come here to take my life.”, said Creed, his eyes boring into Hawk-eye's back, “Weren’t you here to kill Don Creed, ruler of the East Blue?”  

Someone is high and mighty, and wished to die. Did he think he was stronger than Zoro, or would fare any better against a man that took out his  entire fleet ?  

Hawk-eye nodded, “The thought did crosse my mind, but I’ve had enough fun for today so I’m going home to get some rest.”  

Creed smirked and cracked his neck.  

Dude, seriously, leave it alone, or run. You cannot survive a fight against this guy. Just let the man leave.  

“I don’t care if you’ve had enough, I haven’t even gotten started.”, Creed said confidently.  

Lambo changed his mind, this guy is a hundred times more idiotic than his Captain, compare to what it’d be like apart of Creed’s crew, not like he’d ever join or wished to, Lambo is perfectly content with the crew he is a part of.  

It suits him perfectly.  

Multiple guns on Creed opened up, making themselves known.  

“NOW IT’S TIME TO DIE!!!”, he shouted as he fired them all at once.  

There was a loud crash and a giant wave of water from impact, the already ruined galleon was somehow shattered into more pieces, sinking deeper into the water.  

Hawk-eye was gone.  

“God Damn, he escaped.”, Creed said in frustration, all his guns still smoking from his barrage.  

Lambo notice Luffy stretch his arms out, and pull himself back to the  Baratie , much to the cooks' horror, trying not fall into the sea. Lambo pushed past the cooks, grabbed Luffy’s forearms, and pulled him on board.  

“Usopp!”, Luffy called to the sniper over on Johnny and Yosaku’s boat.  

“Luffy!”, Ussop called back.  

“Go ahead! I’ll leave Nami to you!”, Luffy orders.  

“Right!”, Usopp stepped up, holding up Luffy’s straw hat, Lambo didn’t even notice when it fell off, “Rodger that! Don’t you worry about a thing! Zoro and I are gonna get her right back! And make sure you get that cook to join our crew!”  

Usopp reared his arm back.  

“And then, on the Going Merry!”, Usopp threw the hat, “We’ll finally sail off to the Grand Line!”  

Luffy’s arm stretched up and caught his hat. Lambo couldn’t help but smile and feel his chest swell with excitement.  

“Yeah!!”, Luffy exclaims excitedly, “Let’s Do It!!”  

Lambo smiles and waves enthusiastically, “We’ll meet up with you guys and Nami once we’ve wrapped things up over here!”  

“Hey pops, can I stop doing these chores if I get these pirates out of here?”, Luffy asked.  

“Suit yourself.”  

Chapter 22: Chapter Twenty-One: Sanji vs. The Invincible Pearl! Lambo’s New Weapon!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Everything was silent, the only sound was the waves splashing against both boats as the chefs of the  Baratie , along with Luffy and Lambo, stood in front of the restaurant, ready to defend it with their lives. While several feet across the water, standing on the floating wreckage of their flag ship stood Don Creed and his crew, ready to attack at any moment.  

Lambo could feel his adrenaline begin to fill his body, his Dying Will Flames begged to be released. But he pushed them down, they’d be great as a surprise attack later on if needed. But for now, Lambo wanted to try a different strategy.  

“Alright! So they want to fight too huh?”, Luffy exclaims as he hung upside down on the railing, a hand on his hat to keep it from falling into the sea.  

Lambo just smiled at his captain’s antics.  

“Looks like it.”, he agreed.  

Luffy sat upright, clutching on to the railing so he could stay firmly in place, smile unwavering as he faced Zeff.  

“Okay pops, you promise me, remember?”, Luffy said casually, his grin never leaving, “If I run those pirates off, my debt to you is clear. No more chores.”  

“That’s the deal.”, Zeff agreed, “There’s no telling how much of my restaurant you’d screw up if you sticked around.”  

Well.... he wasn’t wrong. Luffy did wrecked a little of  Going Merry  when he fought Johnny just days after getting her.  

“Shishishi, yeah.”, Luffy smiled agreeing.  

At least Luffy seems to know it too. Lambo sweat dropped at Luffy’s bluntness, but still shook his head with a small amused smile.  

It wouldn’t be Luffy otherwise.  

“So kid, you said you were going to be King of the Pirates, were you serious?”, Zeff asks curiously.  

“Well yeah, of course.”, Luffy replied, as if how could he not be, “I’m definitely going to be King of the Pirates someday.”  

Zeff smirked, “I’ve seen a whole lot of pirates in my day, but you’re the first to state your desire so clearly and without a doubt.”  

“I heard, that back in the day, you were a pretty awesome pirate yourself.”, Luffy said casually, “So did you want to be King of the Pirates to?”  

Zeff hummed gruffly, “I do my best to forget about the past, I’m the owner of  Baratie  and that is quite enough for me.”  

Lambo stared at Zeff before his eyes trailed over to Sanji who had his back turned to them. Something told Lambo that Sanji knew how Zeff lost his leg.  

“Men!”  

Forgetting about Sanji, Lambo turned to see Don Creed pointing straight at them.  

“If we can capture that ship, then the Grand Line would be ours for the taking.”, Creed declared, “No more pretending to be Marines, or raising the white flag of surrender. None of our enemies would suspect that we’re a threat with a ship like that. In that boat it will always be a sneak attack.”  

Lambo glared at them all, his hand resting inside the bag at his back, he wants to see them come and try. He, Luffy, Sanji, and every other cook aboard would never let Creed and his crew get their hands on the  Baratie . Not if any of them have a say about it.  

It looks like one of Don’s pirates said something Creed didn’t like, because, all of the sudden, he shot his crewmember, and he fell into the sea. Much to the horrified looks and gasps from the rest of the crew.  

Don Creed is a horrible Captain not to mention a God-awful person.  

“I really appreciate the input sailor, anything else?”, Creed says dryly, holding his gun at his men threatenly,”Huh!?”  

“N-no!”, one said fearfully.  

“Do you think an ordinary man could cut up a sailors ship like that!?”, Creed demanded, “That man probably has the power of the Devil Fruit. All those with Devil Fruit powers are rare and legendary to use. I assure you, their common place on the Grand Line. Mihawk must have used some sort of strange power when he sliced up our ship to ribbons. When we’re on the Grand Line, those powers won’t be special. Even the straw hat freak would be considered normal.”  

Nothing about Luffy is normal.   

Lambo sighs, shaking his head, and he is absolutely positive that Mihawk had no Devil Fruit. It was all purely skill, despite how terrifying that is, it did amuse Lambo how Creed was jumping to these conclusions just to make himself feel better about his defeat.  

“That old geezer Red-Foot Zeff sailed those seas for a year.”, Creed told his crew, “It stands to reason he had strategies for dealing with those monsters. The techniques for surviving that parade of weirdos must be written in the old man’s log book. Along with clues to the One Piece.”  

What assumptions. Lambo face-palmed at Creed’s words. And he thought Luffy was stupid, there was nothing smart or backed up with enough evidence for anything Creed to be saying that could be considered truth.  

It’s honestly frustrating to Lambo, plus, he’s antsy to start the fight already. He can feel the thick tension between the two sides.  

But Creed’s pirates turned out to be just as desperate and stupid, all calling out their agreement and understanding.  

“You Hear That Boys? Now Let’s Get That Restaurant!”  

The Creed pirates cheered, raising their weapons high in the air.  

Patty and the chef with dark glasses left the group, Lambo assumed to get or do something for the upcoming battle.  

“This restaurant, will be a battlefield.”  

Lambo turned to Sanji, unsure what to do about his down and unreadable expression, he looked lost in thought. So, Lambo settled for a light, albeit awkward, pat on the back. Sanji turns to him with a raised brow.  

“No need to push yourself there kid.”, Sanji said with a small smirk.  

Lambo got an irk mark on his head, “I’m not a kid! Also, I was just trying to help, sue me for not knowing what else to do!”  

Sanji just chuckled, taking another drag from his cigarette as he gratefully ruffled the teen’s hair, much to Lambo’s chagrin, with a playful smirk.  

Sanji then turned to one of the chef’s closest to him.  

“Go to the control room and open up the fins.”, Sanji ordered.  

“What?”, the chef said in surprise, “No! That’s a bad idea. If we do that, we’d be giving the enemy a foothold!”  

“And that’s just fine.”, Sanji retorted as he patted the side of the  Baratie , “We got to do whatever it takes to keep those guys out of this place. If they destroy the inside, then the old man will complain forever.”  

“Did you just say something brat?”, Zeff asks, standing not even a foot from Sanji.  

“Yeah, I said that your whiny.”, Sanji says back irritably, but with no malice intent, before turning back to the chef he was talking to earlier, “Now go.”  

“Yes sir!”  

And the chef ran to go do as he was told.  

“What’re the fins?”, Lambo asked curiously.  

“You’ll see...”, Sanji said with a knowing smile and a glint in his eye, causing Lambo’s brow to twitch at being kept in the dark.  

War cries could be heard from the Creed pirates as they rushed towards them.  

Suddenly, Lambo hears the unmistakable sound of a certain idiotic pirate captain.  

“I’m coming for yah!!”, shouts Luffy,” Gum Gum ROCKET!!!”  

Lambo turned just in time to see his captain flying overhead towards the Creed pirates at high speeds, causing them too rightfully panic.  

“And Gum Gum...”, Luffy stretch out both of his arms to the side, “Giant Sutch!”  

Those poor poor men.  

Lambo shook his head, “Luffy’s going to kick their asses.”  

He watched, unbothered at the sight of raining men. All falling into the sea with loud splashes, while Luffy stretched his arms out to a broken mast and sat on top of it as he laughed.  

“Did you see that!?!?”, shouts a chef excitedly, “Go Kid!!”  

“What’s the heck up with that guy?”, asked one of the pirates.  

“Yeah, he’s crazy.”  

“It’s hard to believe.”, Sanji said in shock, staring right at Luffy, “The Grand Line is crawling with guys like these?”  

“Sanji.”, Zeff called, “Pay special attention to how this one fights. Don’t take your eyes off him for a moment, until this fight is over, is that clear?”  

Sanji just stared up at his boss in total confusion.  

“So let me get this straight.”, Luffy says loudly, causing Lambo to look over to see him (pfff....) scolding Don Creed, “You're attacking the restaurant that gave you food? I have no choice but to beat some manners into you.”  

Lambo had to cough in order to try and hide his laughter, but judging but the knowing and amused looks he was receiving from both Zeff and Sanji, he knew he didn’t fool them.  

Creed laughed at Luffy, “So you want to fight on the water where there is no place to stand, huh?”  

Yeah, not really your best idea Luffy.  

“A bold move for someone like you.”, Creed said condescendingly, “The Devil Fruit has taken your ability to swim, hasn’t it? Chore boy?”  

“Yep, but now, I’m stretchy.”, Luffy answered back undeterred.  

Lambo low-key wanted to give Don Creed a good shock for the way he was talking down to Luffy, but Luffy was just rolling with it. It is admirable honestly, causing Lambo to smile up at his Captain.  

Yeah, he chose well.  

Suddenly the entire boat shook, Lambo was barely able to keep himself from stumbling.  

“Sanji!! Here Comes The Fins!!”, he faintly heard from below deck.  

There was a loud cranking sound, and slowly a large wooden semi-circle deck rose, fitting perfectly in place.  

“Now we have somewhere to fight on.”, commented a chef lightly.  

There was a moment of silence as everyone just took in the sight of the extra ground the chefs made.  

“Woah! That’s so cool!”, shouts Luffy excitedly.  

“You can say that again.”, Lambo said with wide eyes, an excited grin on his face.  

Sanji stepped forward on to the fin.  

“My cooks and I will never give up defending this place.”, Sanji announced, Lambo forgot he was the Sou Chef for a second, “Prepare to die.”  

“I see.”, Don Creed said, a wide confident smirk on his face, “Good plan, bringing up all that extra decking genius. Now we don’t have to take the fight inside. I’d hate to damage my future ship. And make no mistake, it will be mine.”  

“Tt, asino.”, Lambo muttered distastefully with narrowed eyes (ass).  

“We will never let you have the restaurant!”, shouts a familiar voice.  

“That’s right! We mean business! We’re battle cooks now!”  

The ship shook again, and this time Lambo did stumble.  

“What now?”, Lambo wondered curiously.  

The giant fish, the Head of the ship, slipped forward to reveal itself to be a mini battleship.  

‘How many surprises does this place have?’ , wondered Lambo as he stared at the familiar figures of Patty and the chef with the dark glasses.  

“Set sail the M ackerel Mark One  the Baratie’s secret weapon!”, shouts Patty.  

“So, if you want to live, I suggest running away, now!”, his partner chimed in.  

Lambo watched in both awe and confusion at the new weapon/player that has entered the field.  

“Pedal faster!”, shouts Patty.  

“You pedal faster!”, the other one shot back.  

The ship halted, the canons at the front aiming right at the destroyed galleon and her pirates.  

“FIRE!!”, shouts Patty.  

All three canons fired at once and the galleon was somehow wrecked even more. Lambo is starting to feel a little bad for the ship now, not its occupants though. They deserve every hit, the ungrateful bastards.  

Chefs cheered as the mini-battleship swam up to Creed’s ship, never ceasing its fire. Lambo was a little worried they’d end up sinking his Captain too.  

The ship turned towards Creed and fired all three guns at Creed. Only to reveal him to remain perfectly fine.  

“Okay armor or no, he should not still be alive.”, groaned Lambo at the sight of the still intact Don Creed.  

That’s when the ship got stuck on the piece of wreckage Creed stood on.  

“Merda.”, cursed Lambo at the sound of their confused yelling (shit).  

“I AM DON CREED!!”, he shouts angrily, “THE MAN WHO WILL RULE THE OCEAN!!!!  

“Oh no you're not, I am!!”, exclaims Luffy.  

“I don’t have time for these stupid games!!”, shouts Creed, “Get Out Of Here!!!!!”  

Somehow, Creed lifted the entire ship up, and out of the water, and threw it away. It was heading right for them!!  

“It’s heading right for us!”, shouted a cook in a panic.  

Lambo was about to shoot an electric blast, but remembered the two chefs that were still in the ship. There’s a high chance he could hurt, even kill them, if he hit them with his Dying Will Flames.  

“The restaurant!”  

Shit.  

Okay no Dying Will Flames, what the hell should he do?  

Luckily, Lambo didn’t need to do anything.  

Sanji leaped high in the air and  kicked  away the ship! Keeping the  Baratie  safe. Good job, but Holy Crap, that was so cool. He looked totally unbothered, standing casually after sticking his landing gracefully, smoking his cigarette as if nothing happened.  

The ship landed several feet away in the deck.  

Sanji is in for it now, Lambo knows after Luffy saw that, he isn’t taking no for an answer now. Sanji is going to become Luffy’s cook. Somehow.  

“He has legs of steel.”, said one pirate.  

“He kicked back that crazy boat ship like it was nothing.”, said another.  

“Nicely done.”, Lambo said breathlessly.  

“Sanji, good job!”, praised one of the chefs.  

The smoke cleared away and the two chefs burst angrily from beneath the deck.  

How?  

“What’s the deal!?”, shouts Patty.  

“Are you trying to crush your friends!?!?”, shouts the one with dark glasses.  

“Yeah yeah.”, said Sanji uncaringly.  

“Don’t ‘yeah yeah’ us you crazy fool!”, shouts Patty, mouth open as he yelled with sharp teeth.  

“Stop acting so cool! You wouldn’t be standing like that if we’ve been killed you bucket of backwash!”  

“But he is cool.”, Lambo said quietly, not meaning for anyone to hear his comment.  

Sanji heard him though, smirking over at the teen and ruffling his hair. Again.  

Great, now he has another one.  

“Alright ladies, think you can wrap this up another time? We have business to attend to.”  

Lambo turned to see the Creed Pirates have crawled out of the water and were now standing on the fins.  

“Then leave.”, Lambo says bluntly.  

“Not without this ship!”, he shouted, angry at how unaffected Lambo was acting.  

Both sides glared and growled at each other, both brandishing their weapons threatenly.  

“Bite me.”, Lambo snarked.  

The pirate and lunged forward, Lambo ducked, dodging the slash aimed for his neck as he hopped back a couple of steps.  

“Get them!” shouts a cook.  

And the two sides fell into battle, but the chefs were heavily outnumbered, many were already knocked out of the fight, unconscious.  

Lambo found himself surrounded immediately by multiple pirates, each snickering and smiling sinisterly at what seemed to be his doom.  

“Not so snarky now, are yah, you little twerp.”  

Lambo smirked, reaching into the bag at his back.  

“Finally...”, Lambo smirked, removing from the bag a long bull-whip, “...I’ve been wanting to use this thing forever.”  

As if to prove his point, Lambo gave the whip a test crack, causing several pirates to stumble back warily.  

“Oh yeah, this is going to be fun. I’ve been practicing every night with this thing.”, Lambo informs the group with a grin, “You’ll find I’m a fast learner and have gotten pretty good with this thing.”  

Lambo can feel his adrenaline spiking, his eyes scanned the group circling around him. They all shifted, antsy to fight.  

With a flick of his wrist, Lambo had the end of the whip attach itself to one of the pirate's ankles with a snap. With a harsh tug, Lambo pulled his first victim off his feet. Before the pirate could even comprehend he was no longer on his feet, Lambo began to spin around, pulling the pirate along with him, causing him to knock over multiple pirates from his crew, and then released the man, throwing him into a small group of three.  

There was a pause, then a shout.  

“C’mon! It’s just a kid!”, one pirate roared.  

And they all surged towards him.  

Lambo struck before any could get near him, snapping his whip forward with a crack, hitting a pirate in the chest, causing him to stumble back, Lambo whipped his arm in the opposite direction, wrapping his whip around one pirate's arm, pulling him, stumbling forward, past Lambo, and into one of his allies. The two crashing to the ground.  

He brought his arm around his head and snapped the whip forward with a loud crack, a pirate fell back feet in the air, tripping two others, buying Lambo more time with the two at his back. He quickly cracked his whip at them, snatching one pirate's sword from his hand, using it to disarm the other, and then using it to knock him out by slamming the hilt at the back of his head, with one down Lambo used the sword to swipe the other unarmed pirate’s feet from under him and then used his whip to toss him on top of the two he tripped earlier, stopping them from getting back up.  

Whenever Dino, the head of the Cavallone Famiglia would visit, Lambo always took extra care to watch his training sessions and fights whenever he could.  

Especially whenever he would use his weapon, a whip.  

Now Lambo isn’t aware of this, but a certain carnivore from Vongola has noticed a peculiar thing about Lambo.  

He’s a natural fighter.  

~  

Sometimes, late at night, Lambo would sneak out of the mansion and practice some of the many moves he has seen his famiglia perform. Hibari was out one night and spotted him doing exactly that.  

He was impressed.  

Lambo was good, especially for only seeing some of these moves once or twice, and no teacher, he is performing each move well. Better than most would than when they’re taught. Of course, it’s nothing without another person to practice them on. Not to mention the fact that Lambo was used to dodging long ranged attacks, not ones from hand-to-hand combat.  

Hibari smirked, seeming to have an idea as he watched Lambo practice.  

The next day, Hibari smashed the spot on the floor just in front of Lambo, just in case, who managed to scramble back and dodge his secret attack just in time.  

“Herbivore. Dodge. Or I’ll bite you to death.”, Hibari said, voice deadly.  

Fearing for his life, who else wouldn’t when facing the skylark, Lambo did just that.  

For the rest of the day.  

Having breaks during meal times at least, thank God.  

And all over the mansion.  

Tsuna couldn’t stop the skylark from his war path, nor could Dino and Reborn. For some reason that all of Vongola couldn’t fathom, Hibari had it out for Lambo, and continued to do the same thing for two weeks straight, much to the Lighting Guardian’s exhaustion and pain (did you honestly think Lambo would be able to dodge all of Hibari’s attacks for an entire day for two weeks straight, with no sign of the carnivore holding back, besides that first sneak attack, even a little?).  

When the two weeks were done, Lambo was given a break.  

Until he wasn’t, Hibari would attack once every week, chasing him throughout the mansion through the entire day  

Safe to say Lambo’s stamina has greatly increase, he is able to take almost any hit now, and now he can dodge better than ever.  

Hibari noticed with satisfaction that Lambo’s movements during his late-night practices were cleaner and swifter now after his ‘training’.  

Of course, Lambo never did realize that’s what had happened.  

~  

Lambo stared at the crumbled pirate bodies around him, whip resting on his shoulders, holding it a little like suspenders. Lambo had fun fighting the pirates, he’s starting to see why Luffy practically wants to fight every baddie he meets right away. The way his body and weapon weaves between others, it feels so natural, and he has never felt as satisfied as he did right then and there when he knocked every single one of them out.  

He nodded in satisfaction, turning to see that all the Chef’s, but Sanji, Patty, the chef with the dark glasses, his name is Carne Lambo finally remembers, and Zeff standing in the back perfectly fine.  

“You guys still don’t get it, even well-armed your still just cooks and we’re expert fighters that are way out of your league.”, the lead pirate from before says condescendingly, looks like no one has noticed him and his.... uh... enemies.  

“So why don’t you just be good little cooks and run along to a safer restaurant. Maybe one on land, eh?”  

“Come one guys!”, shouts Carne, “Why are you letting them beat you up so easily, huh!?”  

“And you still call yourselves fighting cooks!”, shouts Patty.  

“Well, these pirates are really good.”, one chef panted irritably, “They’re totally different from the ones we’ve fought before.”  

The Creed pirates looked down at the chefs with superiority.  

“It’s insulting to lump us in with those average riff-raff.”, the same pirate, deemed spokesperson, said, “We’re Creed pirates, and we’re the absolute rulers of the East Blue!”  

“Eh, I felt no difference.”, Lambo said casually, bringing all the attention to him and his circle of bodies.  

He was trying to stall for more time so the cooks could have as much time as they need to recover.  

“Eh?”, the pirate replied dumbly, confused, before his eyes went wide at the sight of the multiple bodies around Lambo, “EEHHH!?!?”  

“HUUHHH!?!?!?”, the chef’s all exclaimed in shock as well.  

Sanji stared wide eyed at the kid, because despite what Lambo says, that’s what he is, a kid. A kid that just took down multiple Creed pirates all by himself.  

“Hey.”, Lambo gave a short nonchalant wave, eyes half-lidded, but alight with amusement, “I had fun taking them out actually. Been wanting to use my new weapon against some live opponents for a while now. You guys were great test dummies.”  

He gave a thumbs up as if to say ‘good job’.  

“Don’t you dare mock us!!”, the pirate shouted with sharp teeth.  

“Eh?”, Lambo made a show of tilting his head to the side, “Why not? It’s what you did.”  

They froze at the dangerous look in Lambo’s eyes.  

“You mock those you think weaker than you but don’t like it when someone does it in return?”, Lambo asks rhetorically with a raised brow, “Ever heard the saying ‘treat others how you want to be treated’?”  

“That doesn’t matter, even with you, these cooks don’t stand a chance.”, the pirate snarled, “We are Creed’s Pirates, strongest crew of all of East Blue.”  

“Let it be known to all,”, Creed spoke from where he stood, “, that this Garris boat already belongs to the great and powerful Creed Pirates!”  

“I’m afraid your mistaken!”, Sanji shouts back with a mocking grin, “You and your cronies will never step foot in our restaurant.”  

Lambo grinned; this will be interesting for sure.  

“You know what?”, says Patty as he stepped forward, “I’ve been a cook all my life. I’ve worked at a lot of restaurants and got fired from them all for scuffling and living hard.”  

“And after years of wondering, we’ve finally found a home here!”, Carne added.  

The two seemed to be lost in thought for a moment before twin grins appeared on their faces.  

“We like cooking  and  fighting.”, Patty says proudly, “So this place is perfect for us!”  

The two brandished their weapons, both getting into fighting positions as they faced down the Creed pirates.  

“That’s right! There’s no other place like this!”, Carne agrees.  

“You here that!?”, shouts Sanji, “Now that’s true fighting spirit!”  

“Committing ourselves into cooking fine cuisine day in and day out is a fierce battle. Compared to that, THESE PIRATES ARE NOTHING!!”, shouts Patty determinedly.  

“He’s right.”  

“Yeah”  

“Let’s fight!”  

“Yeah!!”, shouts all the chefs surging forward.  

“ATTACK!!!”  

Lambo smiled; these chefs are awesome. No wonder so many guys from the Vongola were apprehensive at coming to this restaurant.  

He cracked his whip racing forward with the rest of the cooks. Helping the fighting cooks as much as he could. Whenever he would see one struggling, he’d crack his whip their opponent, giving the chef an advantage and taking over the fight with the upper-hand.  

One pirate caught Lambo by surprise, sneaking from behind and wrapping their arms around his middle and pinning his arms to his side. But as they did so, they jumped on the small boy causing him to tilt forward, but instead of fighting the fall, Lambo went with it tucking himself into a ball as much as he could, ending with him laying on top of the pirate. Lambo threw his head back and he heard the unmistakable crack of the pirate’s nose breaking.   

The pirate shouts in pain releasing Lambo, grabbing on to his face. Lambo doesn’t let the man recover, much less reset his nose.  

He grabbed the back of the guy's head with one hand and a fistful of his shirt with another as he slammed the pirates face into the floor, splintering the deck beneath it.  

The pirates body went limp, his butt in the air, on his knees, hands laying limply at his side.  

Lambo panted, wiping the sweat from the prolonged fight with the pirates and his struggle just then.  

Suddenly Lambo’s head snapped up when he heard Patty scream, just able to see Patty fall flat on the ground unconscious. He heard splashing from the water and turned to see the culprit climbing on to the deck from the water. He was a big man decked in multiple thick metal shields and pearls.  

He looked absolutely ridiculous. At least Kabaji, Cosmo, and Moji, sort of, had reason for their ridiculous and flashy outfits. They were even more fashionable than what this guy was doing. Does he seriously have a giant Pearl on the top of his head?  

“The hell was that?”, asked Carne, only to thrown back several feet with Patty by the same ‘invisible’ attack.  

Falling unconscious immediately upon impact.  

The Pearl man sighed.  

“Just what do you guys think you’re doing?”, he asked, voice sounding posh and proper, “Ha ha ha ha~. So. Let’s do this.”  

Lambo is pretty sure this guy is high on something. Nothing is normal about him.  

“But. Before we begin. It’s only fair that I give you a warning.”, the Pearl man said confidently, “I am Pearl! The invincible shield!”  

For a moment Lambo just stared at him weirded out, raising a brow. His name is seriously Pearl? He is definitely high on something.  

“Hey! It’s Pearl!”, exclaims one of the pirates excitedly.  

No one is seriously going to comment on the number of pearls and metal this guy is wearing?”  

“Patty, Carne, are you boys okay?”, Zeff calls out to the downed chefs.  

“I’d say they are far from okay!”, Pearl exclaims, “Those two just experienced my Pearl Surprise! One of my signature punches you bumbling pathetic idiot!”  

This guy is begging for attention. Lambo turned to Sanji and Zeff, and began to sweat fearfully. Those looks on their faces are utterly terrifying. He is honestly happy to not be at the other end of those glares, and plans to keep it that way in the future.  

One of the Creed pirates chuckled as he walked up to Patty’s prone body.  

“Hey, nice knife.”, the pirate said with a smirk, taking Patty’s knife from his apron, “I’ll take that.”  

Patty’s hand grabbed the knife tightly, refusing to let it go and let the scumbag have it.  

“Wha-?”  

The pirate began to try and pry the knife from Patty’s hand, but was struggling. Shouting at Patty to let go of the knife as he frantically shook the cook’s arm.  

Sanji walked up to the two, his face set in an angry scowl, causing the pirate to look up in confusion.  

He kicked the pirate hard in the face, sending him flying backwards while the knife spun high in the air. The pirate crashed into a group of pirates, sending them all back a couple of feet, sending the knife flying in the air. Sanji casually caught the knife by the handle in his awaiting palm just as the pirate in crashed into a small group of his allies, but they were all sent backwards too. Crashing into the giant shield that covered Pearl’s body with a loud ‘bong’, kinda like a weird sounding gong, before they all fell down into a pile, none making a move to get back up.  

“Go Sanji....”, Lambo muttered in awe.  

“A kitchen knife is a cook's soul! How dare you filthy pirates try to desecrate one with your grubby little hands!!”, Sanji shouts angrily.  

“Sanji...”, Patty groans.  

“Just stay down and hold on to this.”, Sanji states, voice softer, as he gave Patty back his knife, “I’m gonna teach these bozos a lesson.”  

The last five standing pirates rushed forward, battle cries loud as they rushed towards Sanji weapons raised high in the air.  

“You must be crazy if you think we’re gonna be beaten by a mere cook!”, one shouts.  

Sanji suddenly disappeared and then reappeared in the middle of the group, spinning on his hands, legs stretched out, kicking every one of those pirates in the face.  

“I’ll show you mere cook after I filet every one of you bastards.”, Sanji states with a deadly look on his face.  

“Huh. How very impudent of you to defeat them all using only your kicks. Am I supposed to be impressed by that?”, Pearl said, unworried.  

Screw you, that was cool. Lambo did not like the way how Pearl kept talking down to everyone like they couldn’t cause a single scratch on him. It seemed to be a running theme among the Creed pirates. Much like how Buggy and his crew were all hung up on being flashy and some shit.  

“I’m a cook, remember?”, Sanji shouts, stating the obvious, “I couldn’t do my job very well if I ruined my hands at battle.”  

Sanji held his leg out, similarly much like how one would raise their hands.  

“So, I’ll be taking you down with my feet.”  

“Is that so? I think not.”, Pearl said condescendingly, “I’m invincible you see, I’ve won all sixty-one of my battles completely totally unscathed.”  

Lambo is honestly having a hard time trying to figure out who is more full of themselves, Don Creed or this guy?  

“It’s quite remarkable really. No one has ever shed a single drop of my blood in battle. No one.”, Pearl states, confident he would win this battle with his high defense, “Now do you realize my power?”  

Pearl banged together the shields on his hands, like cymbals, pointedly.  

“I may be a gentleman, but I’m not gentle. Got it?”, Pearl said darkly.  

Worst. Catch phrase. Ever.  

“Even battle ship cannons don’t work on me.”  

Is he ever going to attack? Or is he too busy monologuing and bragging about how he’s never gotten hurt? Lambo wondered as his eyebrow twitched irritably. This guy is getting on his nerves.  

“I come out of any attack unharmed!”, Pearl declared.  

Lambo stopped paying attention, trying to figure out what the whistling through the air sound was coming from and what it was.  

Suddenly Luffy crashed into the back of Pearl’s head, causing him to smash his face into one of his hand-shields.  

Luffy got to his feet, standing next to Sanji as he patted himself down.  

“Boy, that could’ve been really bad.”, Luffy says casually, “Good thing I didn’t fall into the ocean.”  

“No kidding.”, Lambo deadpanned.  

He turned to see Pearl raise a shaky hand to his bloody nose, in shock.  

“Blood! No!”, shouts one of the Creed Pirates.  

“It’s only a nose bleed Pearl!”, shouts another pirate desperately.  

“We know it’s not a battle wound! So just keep calm, okay!?”  

Something told Lambo that wasn’t going to happen.  

“These people are just mean.”, cries Pearl softly, “They’re dangerous.”  

Luffy literally just crashed in to him. Lambo just starred at Pearl like he was crazy. He probably was, you never really sometimes.  

“Yare yare, this guy is a piece of work.”, Lambo muttered to himself.  

“So, uh, want to tell me why everyone is freaking out?”, Sanji asked, already looking done.  

“They’re worried about a nose-bleed?”, Luffy said in disbelief as he picked his nose.  

Pearl began to shout as he loudly banged his shields together.  

“Calm down! It’s just a nose bleed, relax!”, Don Creed ordered, but it was no use.  

 Pearl’s shouts became more higher pitched as his banging increased.  

“Geez, what is this guy doing!?”, shouts Sanji irritably above the noise.  

“Danger! Danger!DANGEEERRR!!!”, screams Pearl before being engulfed by  fire !  

“Oh no it started!”, one of pirate's shout in panic.  

“When he gets upset, he catches fire!”  

“Uh, wait what?”, Luffy says in confusion.  

You can say that again. What, he has Dying Will Flames now too? Lambo highly doubted that.  

Even if he didn’t, he could tell these flames are nothing liked that, although the way they are summoned aren’t all that different to be perfectly frank.  

“AAHHH!!! FIRE PEARLS!!”, shouts Pearl, “SPECIAL TREATS!!!”  

Pearl spread out his palms, and a wave of fire burst from him. Lambo barely managed to jump back in time in order to dodge the torrent of flames.  

“Huh, who knew having Hibari chase you for two weeks would level up your reflex's.”, Lambo commented to himself (Hibari did XD).  

Luffy and Sanji managed to dodge too, the rest of Creed’s crew, and the deck, weren’t so lucky.  

Perish in my flames!”, shouts Pearl darkly, “With my shields and this inferno, I am INVINCIBLE~!!!”  

“Oh no!”, cries a pirate, “We’re either going to burn or drown.”  

“The restaurant is going to catch fire!”  

Lambo looked behind him to the sea, and looked back to the fire in front of him. There’s got be some way to put this fire out.  

“You son of a bitch!”, Lambo hears Sanji shout.  

Lambo turns to see Sanji leap through the flames right at Pearl.  

“Sanji you’ll get burned!”, screams Patty.  

“What the hell are you doing!?”, Lambo shouts, just barely able to stay in English.  

“There’s no way I’m going to let you torch our dreams!”, Sanji shouts as he flips above Pearl and the flames.  

Aiming a hard kick at Pearl, who just barely managed to block the hit with one of his flaming shields.  

“That guy is either brave or dumb.”, comments a pirate in awe.  

Lambo, personally, is leaning more on dumb.  

“He’ll get burned!”, shouts another pirate in shock.  

“Bu-But these flames scare everyone away!”, Pearl said in disbelief.  

“Well, if I was scared of fire, I wouldn’t be much of a cook.”, Sanji replies confidently.  

“I hate him.”, gasps Pearl, “I hate that defile gentlemen.”  

Sanji just smirked, taking a good drag from his cigarette. He suddenly flipped forward, kicking Pearl in the face. Causing him to fall on to his back.  

“You stupid cook!”, shouts Pearl, clutching his even bloodier face, “You’re totally insane! I’ll...kill. You!!!” 
Lambo gritted his teeth, backing up from the spreading fire, slightly wishing he had Rain Dying Will Flames, he could cancel out Pearl’s technique and get rid of the fire. But he has to make due what with what he has, try and get creative. 

Lambo looked to the tall circle of flames that surrounded him. Can’t really do anything when your alone and trapped by a wall of flames.  

“Fire! Need more fire!”, Pearl shouts.  

Lambo’s eyes widened in horror; they do not need more fire!!!  

“Fire Pearls!”  

Fire engulfed pearls shot from the Pearl, heading straight for Zeff and the restaurant.  

“No! The Restaurant!”  

“If those fire pearls reach the kitchen, the whole place will explode!”  

Lambo gaped at the speedy pearls, unable to do anything.  

“Run Zeff!”, shouts a cook, “Get out of there! RUN!!”  

Zeff just stood calmly in place, swiping his peg leg through the air, putting out the pearls and letting them fall harmlessly behind him.  

Everyone gaped in awe.  

“Well.”, Lambo says breathlessly, sighing in relief, “That was anticlimactic.”  

“What? No way? He put out my fire pearls?”, Pearl cried in disbelief.  

“Fire pearls, eh? That’s kid’s stuff.”, Zeff says casually.  

This man is officially awesome and Lambo will do his absolute best to never be at the end of his wrath.  

“Wow, the gusts from his kick put out all of those flames!”, exclaims a chef excitedly.  

“Impossible!”, shouts one of the pirates, “I don’t believe it, but Zeff is just as strong as ever!”  

Could’ve told you that.  

“Way to go pops, I’m impressed!”, Luffy shouts with a wide smile.  

That’s one thing less to worry about then, Lambo thinks as he looks to Creed, only to see him throw a giant mace at the fins! It was heading straight for Sanji and Pearl!  

“Sanji look out!”  

“He can’t get out! He’s surrounded by fire!”  

Shit! Lambo looked for a tall ledge to grab on to, holding out his whip at the ready, only to pause when he sees Luffy jump through the fire.  

Well, if he wasn’t sure before, he knows now that Sanji would fit in the crew just fine. He is as reckless as Luffy if both are willing to jump through FIRE LIKE IDIOTS!!!  

“It’s the chore boy!”  

“Gum Gum Bazooka!”, shouts Luffy, catching the giant mace and thrusting it back to Creed.  

“He tossed that thing right back!”, Sanji said in shock while Luffy was shouting next him, trying to pat out the flames on his butt.  

The mace smashed into one of the masts from Creed’s ship, causing it to tip over and fall towards the where Sanji, Luffy, and Pearl were standing.  

“Sanji! Luffy! Get out of there!”, Lambo shouts at them when they seemed to have freezed in place.  

The two jumped and ran towards were Lambo stood while the mast landed on top of Pearl, bounced off of him, and landed right next to the big man. Pearl’s face turned purple as he collapsed to the ground with a thud.  

“Pearl is down! And he’s not gonna get up this time!”, shouts a pirate.  

“No! Pearl!”, a couple shout in sync.  

“So weird.”, Sanji states, staring at Pearl’s unconscious form.  

“You can say that again.”, Lambo agreed, standing next to him and Luffy.  

“Yeah, that guy sure is goofy.”, Luffy chimed in.  

Suddenly they hear a shout from Zeff, followed by a grunt and a thud. The trio gasped as they all quickly spun to see Zeff on the ground.  

“The battle ends right here.”  

A foot stomped on Zeff’s back, pinning him to the ground.  

“Sei un figlio di puttana.”, Lambo hissed (You son of a bitch.)  

Standing on top of Zeff with a gun to his head, was none other than Gin.  

“Shoot him!”, shouts Creed, “Do it now! All we have to do is kill the geezer, then the restaurant will be ours.”  

Lambo gritted his teeth as he glares at Gin.  

Son of a  Bitch .  

Notes:

In this one, we saw a different side to Lambo. Really, he’s honestly a straw-hat pirate, and his short battle against a small group of Creed pirates showed that. Not just with how fast and efficiently he took them all out. But how he began to enjoy it, and was excited to try out his new weapon. Speaking of... How’d you guys like it? Think I made a good pick? Honestly, when I first started writing this in the beginning, I knew I wanted to give Lambo a weapon. Pretty much in the show, he mostly just tackled people when he fought, not saying he did that all the time (I looking at you you hard-core fans). I’m just saying that’s practically the most he did. And I know there’s not really much that effects Lambo and his powers, but I didn’t want him to rely too much on his Dying Will Flames. It was a struggle for me to figure out what I wanted to give him. I knew he was no hard-hitter when it comes to a fight, so no big thing like a battle axe or a sledge hammer or anything else like that. I toyed with the idea of giving him brass knuckles or a cutlass. But a cutlass is a sword and I wanted him to be unique. Both Zoro and Brook wield swords with two different styles, not meaning the number of swords mind you, and I don’t know enough about swordplay to try to write one for Lambo. And I felt the brass knuckles just didn’t fit him. I feel like all the straw hat pirates weapons and abilities fit them and their character/personalities in a one way or another, could be just me watching the show too much lol. And I didn’t just want Lambo to punch people, that felt little more like Luffy’s thing if I’m being completely honest here. So, I then began to think about the cow theme he liked, and I thought I would try to stick with that. And the first thing that came to mind was a whip. A little westernish style there. I thought that would be really cool, if your good enough, the whip is mainly long ranged, like Lambo’s attacks, but it could be used for short ranged too if your creative enough. And that is pretty much how I decided on Lambo’s weapon. Sorry if that bored you guys, but sometimes it just nice to explain how I think these things through whenever I write. Be Your Best You! Bye!

Chapter 23: Chapter Twenty-Two: Lambo’s Frustrations Released! Lambo vs the Invincible Pearl!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Standing on top of Zeff with a gun to his head, was none other than Gin.  

‘Shoot him!’, shouts Creed, ‘Do it now! All we have to do is kill the geezer, then the restaurant will be ours.’  

Lambo gritted his teeth as he glares at Gin.  

Son of a  Bitch.  

~  

“Gin!”, shouts Luffy, looking surprised, and a little horrified at the pirate’s actions.  

“I don’t care how much of a badass he used to be.”, Gin said dangerously, “Now he’s just a cook. I wouldn’t have to break a sweat to kill this old fart. I’ll spare him, but you’ll have to leave.  Please . Don’t make this harder Sanji. Just Leave. Don’t force me to kill both of you.”  

Either this guy is delusional, or like Pearl, he’s also high. Sadly, Lambo thinks it may be more of the former.  

Doesn’t make him any less pissed.  

He gets not playing fair at times, sometimes you have to hit below the belt, literally more than half the time, in order to win a fight. But this is low, even for Lambo.  

“Run away...”, Sanji says, almost thoughtfully, placing his cigarette back in his mouth (when did he even take it out?), “Not a chance!”  

Gin’s eyes widened in surprise, but Lambo wasn’t. Did he honestly think that just because he has Zeff at his mercy they’d give up that easily? Lambo understands that it definitely complicates things, but it's not enough to raise the white flag  

At least, that’s what Lambo hopes.  

“You look even dumber at gun point old man.”, Sanji says to Zeff, “What kind of example are you setting for all the other cooks?”  

Zeff scoffs, “I don’t need a lecture from a brat like you.”  

“Would you stop calling me names!”, shouts Sanji (but wasn’t he calling Zeff names too? Hypocrite.), “Quit treating me like a kid!!!”  

“This is crazy!”, shouts one chef.  

“Sanji wouldn’t abandon Zeff now, would he?”  

Lambo’s eye twitch. Way to have faith in your Sou Chef fellas.  

“Gin!”, Sanji calls out demandingly, “Point that gun at me!”  

. . . What?  

“Are you serious?”, hissed Lambo with narrowed eyes, flicking between Gin and Sanji.  

“Hey, what if you die!”, shouts Luffy worriedly.  

“Shut up.”, Sanji growled through gritted teeth.  

Lambo growled in frustration. This damn cook is so damn stubborn! It wouldn’t change the situation any, just a different hostage.  

“Sanji, why you?”, Gin asks.  

“Some one’s eager to die.”, said a familiar posh voice.  

It took ever will power Lambo had not to groan. Shouldn’t this guy still be knocked out? Or is that pearl headpiece of his good for something?  

“Lucky for you I’d be more than happy to oblige.”  

Lambo turns to see Pearl getting back on his feet, and he growled in frustration. Nami sailed away on the  Going Merry , Usopp is chasing after her with heavily injured, barely alive, Zoro, pirates are trying to overtake the  Baratie , Gin has taken Zeff hostage, Sanji is acting like a reckless dumbass, and this guy, Pearl, just won’t stay down.  

Can anything else go wrong here!?!?  

.  

.  

.  

.  

Lambo doesn’t want an answer to that.  

But the point is, he’s really starting to get pissed off with how long it’s taking to fix their problems, which seems to be multiplying by the minute!  

“Allow me.”, Pearls voice brought Lambo out of his thoughts, “It’d be my pleasure to beat you into a bloody lifeless pulp.”  

Suddenly Pearl leaped forward, he was surprisingly quick for someone his size.  

“Supernatural Pearl...”, Pearl shouts, arm reared back, “Surprise!!”  

The shield hit Sanji in the face, Lambo wasn’t surprised to see blood. He  was  surprised that Sanji didn’t dodge Pearl’s attack. He knew Sanji could have easily dodge that, but for some reason he didn’t.  

Sanji bounced back, his back hitting painfully against the railing behind him.   

“Sanji!” shouts Luffy, “Why didn’t you dodge that!”  

Lambo’s wide horrified eyes stared at Sanji and then they slowly slid over to Zeff.  

“Because if I did, that rat over there would pull the trigger on Zeff.”, Sanji grunts painfully.  

Alright, Lambo would give it to him, he didn’t think about that, but still, HE REALLY IS A RECKLESS DUMBASS!! There is only a high chance that he would pull the trigger if fought back, not dodge numbskull!!  

Seriously, Lambo felt like he was on the verge of ripping his hair out. Besides fight back the cronies, he hasn’t been able to do much else to help the situation much.  

“Why are you doing this?”, Gin asks incredulously, “Just leave the restaurant peacefully and no one gets hurt.  Please .”  

Little late for that, don’t you think?  

“This restaurant is that old man’s life!”, Sanji retorts raspily, “I’ve already taken everything else that old man holds dear.”  

Lambo stared at Sanji wide eyed.  

“His power...”  

Sanji feels indebted to Zeff.  

“His dreams.”  

Not many would be as dedicated to fulfil such a debt as Sanji is. And honestly... Lambo can respect that.  

Despite the many frustrations it is bringing at the moment.  

With a grunt, Sanji slowly pushes himself back up to his feet, “So while I’m around... I”M NOT GOING TO LET ANYTHING ELSE GET TAKEN FROM HIIIMM!!!!!!”  

“Behind you!”, shouts Patty.  

Pearl was suddenly behind Sanji, both shields racing towards the sides of his head.  

Lambo grits his teeth, like hell he’s letting him die. His arm was outstretched, bull-whip in hand, before he could clearly comprehend his actions.  

Everything seemed to go into slow motion as time felt like it had slowed down.  

There was a loud crack.  

Sanji was sent flying forward by his waist towards Lambo, who swung his whip with both hands, causing the cook to tumble and roll to a stop behind him. Not even stopping his momentum, Lambo went to one knee as he continued to spin. Spinning back around to face Pearl, one hand miming a gun, two fingers pointing at Pearl as a green orb formed in front of his fingers while he smirked.  

Time sped back to its rightful place.  

“Bang.”  

A streak of lightning shot straight to Pearl, hitting straight at the center of his main shield strapped to his chest, electrocuting him. Pearl screams as he knelt forward, breathing heavily, smoke rising from his figure.  

Everyone stared in shock at the kid who had just used green lighting.   

“That kid just shot lighting from his fingers!”  

“Is he a Devil Fruit user too?”  

“No, he can’t be! He just swam earlier when Roronoa Zoro fell into the water after his fight with Hawk-eye Mihawk.”  

“He’s a monster!”  

“You idiot.”, Sanji groans, “That old coot... he gave up his leg so that I could live.”  

Lambo’s head whipped over to the crumpled cook staring in shock, wide-eyed. Not many, if any! Would give up a limb for someone else.  

Sanji, painfully, rose back up to his feet.  

“There’s no way I can pay back the old geezer unless I risk my life for him!”  

Gin stared at Sanji in shock, “Why? Why are you standing? Stay down Sanji. Stay down.”  

“Afraid I can’t do that. Feels a bit too much like giving up.”, Sanji said with a smirk.  

“No kid! They’ll kill you!”, shouts Patty.  

“You brat.”, grunts Zeff.  

But Lambo thought differently, he wasn’t letting anyone die. Not if he has anything to say about it. He knew Sanji could fight, but Sanji needed rest, he practically got the daylights knocked out of him by Pearl.  

Lambo was back to his feet, whip striking like a snake, tripping Sanji so he was sitting down on the deck with a dumbfounded look on his face.  

“What-?”  

“What does that kid think he’s doing!?”, shouts Carne with his hands on his head.  

Lambo swung the whip, his arm circling up and around his head. Another loud ‘crack!’ sounded as the whip snatched the gun from Gin’s grip and into Lambo’s awaiting hands.  

“I’m all for not giving up.”, Lambo says calmly to Sanji, tossing the gun into the sea behind him, “But a little rest doesn’t hurt anyone. Your no good to Zeff, or the restaurant, if you end up dead from your exhaustion and injuries. Bet your head is still spinning from that last blow.”  

He smiled gently at the shocked cook.  

“I’ve been taking it easy so far during this battle, let me handle things while you rest up.”, Lambo’s smile widened as he rolled up his whip and placed it back in his bag.  

It’s no use in this fight anyway.  

Sanji just stared at Lambo wide-eyed, Lambo stared back, completely at ease. Then Sanji’s eyes filled with terror.  

“Look out!”, he shouted to the young boy.  

Lambo saw something big from the corner of his eye, it widened as he ducked down, dodging a swipe from Pearl, Lambo immediately jumped back, dodging a second as he did so.  

Lambo glared at Pearl with narrowed eyes, taking out a pair of cow horns and placing them accordingly on his head.  

“Thunder set.”  

Lightning shot from the sky and hit Lambo. But something told him he needed more juice, so, instinctually, he reached out with his flames, and then a second streak of lighting joined it, and then a third. Power coursed through Lambo’s veins. He felt like his body was nothing but pure adrenalin and energy.  

“Did he just summon Lightening!?”  

“He wasn’t even phased by being hit by three lighting strikes at once!”  

Lambo ignored the pirates and ran forward, green electricity encasing his horns.  

“Elettrico Cornata!”  

Before Pearl could do anything, Lambo slammed his shoulder, hard. Feeling it pop out of place as a loud crack rang in his ears. Pearl screamed as he was consumed with green electricity once again, hurtling backwards. Lambo, on the other hand, struggled to stay on his feet as he gripped his clearly out of place shoulder tightly.  

That one hurt. Probably not one of his brighter ideas.  

Pearl panted heavily, before chuckling breathlessly as he got back to his feet, can this guy never just stay down?  

“As you can see,”, Pearl drawled smugly, “, even with your monster powers...”  

Ouch.  

“Your Still No Match For-!”  

A loud ‘ POP! ’ interrupted Pearl’s overdramatic ‘higher-than-thou' rant. Many pirates and chefs alike stared with gaping mouths at Lambo who was rolling out his, sore, now back in-place shoulder. Having popped it back into place himself.  

“Yare yare, I hate how sore my arm always is whenever I put it back in place.”, Lambo groaned tiredly, “Quit underestimating me. I’m stronger than I look, and I’m slowly proving that.”  

Pearl just snarled, before a snarky smile encased his features.  

“Alright little one, if you want to fight, who am I to turn you down?”, Pearl’s grin only widened, aura screaming confidence, “Once I’m done with you, I’ll take care of that vile cook next!”  

Pearl lunged forward, swinging wildly, and Lambo did his absolute best dodging Pearl’s strikes and remaining, annoyingly, just out of reach. His eyes flickered everywhere as he was trying to think of a plan of attack while continuously mocking Pearl as he dodged his strikes.  

“Aww, too slow!”, teased Lambo, “How have you managed to win sixty-one fights if you can’t even hit a kid. What? Did you wait them out before delivering the final strike?”  

Pearl growled in anger and his attacks increased in speed.  

Lambo smirked while his mind raced.  

Angry is good. Anger blinds his opponent to the fact that Lambo has no idea on how to defeat the guy. Frustratingly so, Lambo has to admit that Pearl’s high defense does make him a hard opponent to take down.  

He can throw a few long-ranged attacks, keep his distance. But Lambo wanted to get in close and personal. He wanted to shatter Pearl’s delusion that he was invincible.  

Lambo laughed mockingly as Pearl, once again, missed him as he danced away and out of reach.  

Then, Lambo remembered how he used his Dying Will Flames to increase his speed when he saved the kids. He also remembered how he did something similar when he fought Cosmo, increasing his airtime and speed before he tackled Cosmo with Elettrico Cornata.  

He can try to do something that is a mix of both.  

Green Lightning sparked all over Lambo as he leapt several feet back, before speeding forward to Pearl’s side, then he was at his other side, then behind him, by the cooks, by the pirates. Lambo was practically flying all over the deck. Pearl’s eyes couldn’t eve keep up with the speed he was going.  

Only able to see him for a split second in a new spot then before, then gone in the next.  

The more he bounced around the deck, the more speed he gained, until he looked like nothing but a sparking neon green blur.  

By now he was going so fast, Pearl couldn’t keep up anymore, standing still in place as he tried to locate his opponent.  

Lambo landed, crouched, on the side of Baratie’s wall, his pause much longer than any other before. Then he pushed, hard, off the wall, sending himself catapulting to Pearl, who noticed the oncoming bull with a scream.  

At the last second, Lambo shifted his body so he slammed into the center of Pearl’s main shield feet first, shattering it as he leaped back, landing a couple feet away from the, now, unconscious Pearl. His shield decimated on top of and around him.  

Lambo smiled proudly. He may have not been the first to injure or make him bleed, as he proudly stated, but he proved to Pearl that he was not invincible as he thought.  

Then he heard rapid footsteps behind him.  

Before he could even react, he barely turned before feeling something  heavy  slam into his stomach, causing all the air to leave him. Lambo hunched over, coughing as he gasped for air, only to be kicked to the ground, and a foot slam on his chest. A silent grunt left him as he continued to try and regain the air he had lost.  

“Lambo!”, shouts Luffy worriedly.  

Slowly, Lambo’s breathing returned to normal, allowing his vision to clear and to see Gin on top of him holding two tonfas with large spherical weights at the ends.  

Now he knew what hit him. Ow, that was painful.  

“I’m fine Luffy.”, Lambo grunts only to fall silent as Gin dug his foot into his chest.  

“I’m sorry Sanji, but this ship now belongs to the Creed Pirates.”, Gin said, his face stoic.  

Sanji gritted his teeth while Luffy looked like he was beyond pissed.  

With a shout, he thrusted his leg up and stretched high into the air.  

“No don’t! What about the kid!?”, shouts Sanji.  

Luffy ignores him, looking like the devil from hell in that moment.  

“GUM GUM!!!!”, screams Luffy as his foot comes speeding down.  

BATTLE AXE!!!  

His foot  slammed  down on the deck with a crushing impact, the fin cracking in two.  

Notes:

Well, that’s one way to end a chapter. I’m not going to lie, since the beginning, I wanted Lambo to fight ‘The Invincible Pearl’, it wasn’t exactly how I first imagined it, I really like how the fight turned out though. It was short, but Lambo was able to prove his point, both to himself and Pearl. Also, Lambo is starting to get more confident!! Wait until the time comes when I tear it down *Muhahaha!* (A little bit of a sneak peek and some mean hints for you guys). Last thing, this is the last chapter that I have preprepared, so my updates are going to start becoming more infrequent. I'm going to try and update every Saturday but don't hold your breathe. Some chapters may take a while and others may not. I want my chapters to be really good and I don't want their quality to lower because I'm stressing on updating on time. It may be a little while until the next update, but I promise to try and not leave you guys hanging. At least not every time. So, as always, Be Your Best You! Bye!

Chapter 24: Chapter Twenty-Three: Sanji and the Cold-Hearted Demon! The Two That Were There!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The moment Luffy’s foot crashed into the deck, chaos erupted everywhere. What happened next felt like it all happened in a short span of a few minutes.  

When in reality it was only a few  seconds.  

The backlash made it hard for Gin to stay on top of Lambo, and the fifteen-year-old found himself clutching on to the deck for dear life so as to not tumble into the sea.  

The ship was still bobbing up and down from the waves created by Luffy’s attack, water was raining all over them, as if it was actually raining.  

Lambo was breathing heavily as he relaxed his aching body, Gin still on top of him, chest still burning from that last strike.  

How heavy were those weights on Gin’s tonfas?  

Everyone gaped at Luffy and the damage he’s wrought.  

“He Destroyed The Fin!!”, screams one of the pirates.  

Lambo watched Luffy as he was still crouched down from the attack, the straw hat lowered over his eyes, and a large smirk appeared on his lips.  

Lambo felt chills as goosebumps ran up and down his arms.   

His captain...  

Lambo grinned, “That was awesome.”  

Is so cool.  

Whenever he’s not acting like an idiot that is.  

“He’s trying to sink my ship.”, snarls Creed angrily, “You dare defy me!”  

Luffy stood back up to his full height, back facing Creed, saying nothing.  

“Gin! Kill the boy!”, shouts Creed, “Show Straw Hat what happens when people mess with me! Kill Him! DO IT NOW!!!!”  

Gin’s eyes widened, looking shocked as he stared down at Lambo, who managed to peer up at him from over his shoulder, an unreadable expression on his face.  

If he was going to die right now, like Luffy would let that happen, he was not going to show any fear.  

“B-but, he’s just a kid.”, Gin says quietly.  

“Gin! Kill Him!!”, shouts Creed, looking like he was going to blow a fuse.  

“Hey, I don’t see why your all so upset.”, Luffy turned to look Creed in the eye uncaringly, “I didn’t sink it.”  

No,  now  Creed looks like he’s about to blow a fuse.  

“Stay out of it chore boy!”, Sanji screams angrily, “It’s not your fight!”  

Sanji gets to his feet, running to Luffy.  

“But I will.”  

Sanji freezes, “What!?”  

‘Isn’t that counterproductive?’, wonders Lambo but not commenting.  

Both chefs and pirate alike stared at Luffy horrified, like he was crazy. Which he’s not.   

Just simple-minded.  

Sanji marched angrily to Luffy grabbing his shirt by the collar, “You bastard! Do you know what you're doing!? You CAN’T sink this ship!”  

“But if the restaurants gone then there's no reason to attack then, is there?”, Luffy retorts bluntly.  

Lambo sweat dropped, definitely simple minded. But not wrong though.  

Unless they stay to fight out of anger and pettiness. Creed looks like the kind of guy to do that sort of thing.  

“No!!”, shouts Sanji incredulously.  

It could be Lambo’s imagination, but he’s pretty sure he heard Zeff laugh over by the restaurant's entrance.  

“This ship saved my life.”, Sanji said firmly, I owe everything to her! And you're  not  taking that away!”  

“Your gonna die for some old restaurant?”, Luffy shouts, though it wasn’t really a question, “Are you stupid!?”  

“What’d you say?”, Sanji asks in shock.  

Luffy slapped Sanji’s hand away, releasing his grip from his shirt.  

“Getting killed?”, Luffy grabbed Sanji’s collar pulling him close as he shouts angrily at the cook, “That’s how you wanna repay your debt!?”  

Sanji just stared at Luffy in shock, unable to say anything in his defense.  

“The old man didn’t save you so you could kill yourself.”, Luffy said, eyes hard as he stared steadily into Sanji’s one visible eye, “He did it so you could do something with your life! Not to die like a fool!!”  

“And so, your big idea is to help them attack us!?”, Sanji leans forward, yelling back just as angrily.  

The two glared at each other, forehead's pressed tightly against each other as fury rolled off the both of them in waves.  

“Yare yare.”  

Sanji and Luffy both felt a hand on their chest’s, pushing them away from the other, revealing an irritated looking Lambo with an irk mark on his head.  

“You two are both idiots and should both shut up and focus on fighting the enemy instead of each other.”, Lambo said calmly, the irk mark and his brow twitching the only indication to his own irritation.  

Both Luffy and Sanji both blinked as they stared at Lambo. Everyone else stared at him in shock with mouths agape.  

“Weren’t you just with Gin?”, Luffy asked, head tilted in confusion.  

Lambo raised an eyebrow with a sly smirk, looking pointedly to Gin, who stared in shock at a broken piece of mast that he had a foot on.  

“How’d you...?”, Sanji trailed off.  

Lambo’s smirked just widened as he winked at his Captain, who began to gain a wide prideful grin, and the baffled cook.  

“What? Did you think all I could do was swing a whip I just learned how to use and zap lightning?”, Lambo asked rhetorically, “I have a few tricks of my own.”  

What? Did you think Gokudera never caught Lambo before in the past? He became quite the sneaky escape artist thanks to Vongola’s Storm Guardian.  

Suddenly Lambo’s eyes widened as he saw Gin flying right at the trio.  

“Shit-!”  

Lambo cursed as he managed to push Luffy and Sanji away, but wasn’t fast enough to dodge as well. Feeling a harsh impact on his chest once more as he bounced away, almost falling into sea when he crashed near the edge of the wrecked fin, curtesy of Luffy.  

For a moment, Lambo just laid there, letting the pain wash over him without making a sound. Then he groaned as he rolled to the side, pushing himself up in to a sitting position, leaning his back against the mast that connected, almost like a bridge, the  Baratie  and Creed’s destroyed flagship.  

“Gin! What do you think you're doing!?”, shouts Creed.  

“I’m sorry Don Creed. He doesn’t deserve to die like this, he saved our lives.”, Gin said solemnly, his bandana casting a shadow over his eyes, “He deserves to face death standing up.”  

Then Gin turned to face Sanji, resting one of his tonfas on his shoulders, shadows receding to reveal cold determined eyes.  

“But I promise you Don Creed, he will die by my hand.”  

Sanji glared at Gin, eyes narrowing, Lambo lifted his head, staring up at Gin with an emotionless expression. His entire face blank.  

“Oh, great.”, says Creed sarcastically, “My Chief Commander has now completely lost his marbles.”  

Luffy walks over to Lambo crouching next to his Guardian.  

“He’s their Chief Commander?”, Sanji said in surprise.  

“I guess.”, says Patty nervously, “Did you see when he hit the kid?”  

“One blow and he was sent flying, unable to get back up. I couldn’t even see him, he was so fast.”, agrees Carne, “Now that’s what I call power.”  

“Yo Lambo, you, okay?”, Luffy asked.  

Lambo glanced at Luffy out of the corner of his eye before the blank expression disappeared as Lambo smiled at his Captain smugly.  

“You kidding?”, Lambo says with a grin, “I got the best seat in the whole damn house.”  

Luffy grinned widely back standing back up proudly with his hands on his hips.  

“Ha! My plan worked perfectly.”, Luffy says happily, “And now he’s out in the open!”  

“You Liar!!”, shouts Sanji, “There’s no way you thought this would happen!”  

“Your plan was definitely sinking the ship.”, Lambo deadpanned, agreeing with the cook.  

Luffy just grinned, unbothered by the two’s disbelief.  

“Sanji.”, calls out Gin.  

Sanji grunts in frustration but turns, giving Gin his full attention anyway.  

“Look, I’m just following orders.”, Gin tells him, “I don’t want to ruin this ship, but I think it’s too late for that.”  

Lambo rolled his eyes in agreement. Thank Luffy for that, the reckless idiot.  

Sanji laughed dryly, “Maybe. But if you think you're going to get to this restaurant without killing me, you got another thing coming.”  

“Sounds fair.”, Gin agrees, “And it will be an absolute pleasure to kill you. My good friend.”  

Lambo just blinks up blankly at Don Creed’s Chief Commander. Who the hell says that kind of thing to someone that they are trying to kill? Especially to someone they call/think of as their friend?  

“Gee...”, Sanji says sarcastically as he lights up a new cigarette, “That’s comforting.”  

No kidding.  

“Asshole.”, Sanji adds on out of Gins earshot, causing Lambo to quietly snort.  

Sanji gave him a discreet smirk, before his expression turned serious as he stared down Gin.  

“You two as well, Chore boy, kid.”, Gin adds, insinuating he would go after the two next after, assumingly, killing Sanji.  

Lambo just sighs heavily.  

“Looking forward to it.”, he says airily, borderline uncaringly.  

“Gee, thanks. But I’m not afraid of any Creed pirate.”, Luffy also says bluntly.  

That obviously didn’t sit well with Gin, who snarled, and the rest of the Creed pirates, who all looked absolutely outraged. Many shouting angerly at Luffy.  

“You had to go make them all mad.”, Lambo says as he stood up and walked over so he was standing next to Luffy.  

Just in case any pirates try some funny business. Better safe than sorry. It looks like Lambo may be mostly watching from now on. It made him feel antsy at the thought of not being able to fight or help anymore.  

“You little twerp!”  

“I’m going to stuff that stupid straw hat down your throat!!”  

“We’re the Creed Pirates! Rulers of the East Blue!!”  

Luffy tilted his head with a grimace at those words.  

“Only because you outnumber everyone else in the East Blue.”, Luffy answered truthfully.  

At first there was silence, then every last pirate was so pissed, they could only manage angry mutterings and deep-threatening, not really, growls as they all shook with rage. Every last one of them.  

“Oh boy...”, Sanji sighs, “Now you really pissed them off.”  

“Yeah, no.  Now  you made them all mad.”, Lambo agreed, correcting is earlier statement with a dry look as he sweat dropped.  

Only his Captain can piss off an army of pirates.  

“Guess I was right.”, Luffy replies bluntly.  

Not even a  second , those words left his mouth. Multiple Creed Pirates were up on the deck storming towards Luffy.  

Lambo was quick to take out his whip again, cracking it warningly in front of a couple of the speedier pirates, making them back off a couple steps just as Creed's voice loudly echoed across the area.  

“HOLD YOUR PLACE!!”  

Every last pirate froze, many looked to be growling in frustration.  

“But Don Creed...”, says a pirate, whining like a child not getting their way.  

“He can’t say that!”, cries out another.  

‘He just did.’ , Lambo thought with a small smirk.  

“You only prove his point when you lose control or whine like little babies.”, Creed tells his whole crew, sitting down nosily, “You see me trembling with anger? Only the weak react to mere words.”  

Lambo assumed he would be angry too, kind of disappointed he isn’t. The prideful bastard.  

“Don Creed Pirates Run From No Man!!”, Creed shouts, inspiring and reining in his crew simultaneously.  

“Yes, Sir!”  

“Gin!”, calls out Creed.  

Gin looks back to his Captain expectantly.  

“It’s your job to take care of that cook.”, Creed smirked deviously, a vein popping out at the side of his head, “I’ll handle the little straw-hat boy. That brat is all mine.”  

Lambo noticed the vein, smirking. So, he  was  pissed off by Luffy’s comment too. He just wanted to be the one to beat him up, as if he could.  

“Take care of the other kid when your done with the cook too.”  

Lambo frowned, of course he was an afterthought. Even away from the Vongola and some things still remain the same it seems.  

“I understand.”, Gin says obediently, turning back to face the trio, “Yes Don Creed.”  

Lambo’s gaze kept switching between Gin and Don Creed, then he slowly peered from the corner of his eyes at the pirates that looked like they were about to climb aboard and attack again at any second.  

Well... they could try. Something told Lambo that both Sanji and Luffy wanted to fight these battles on their own, besides he already interfered with Sanji’s fight (*cough cough* beatdown *cough cough*), he didn’t want to get in the way of the second.   

Plus, Lambo felt that this fight would be important for Gin, for some reason.  

“Hey boy...”, Don Creed drawled.  

Luffy hummed, turning his attention back to the fearsome pirate.  

“You can try your Devil Fruit Magic on me. But I’ve seen it all before and have never been defeated by such trickery.”, Creed ‘warned’ while Luffy just stared at him from under the brim of his hat, a dangerous look on his face, “When you experience the full force that conquered the entire East Blue, then  you’ll  understand the meaning of power, Chore Boy.”  

Lambo felt like facepalming and couldn’t wait to see Luffy knock him down multiple pegs.  

Less than an hour ago, Don Creed just said that the only reason that he and his crew’s defeat by the hands of Hawk-eye Mihawk didn’t count was because, according to Creed, Hawk-eye wielded the power of the Devil Fruit. And now he’s saying Luffy wouldn’t be able to defeat him with his Devil Fruit’s ‘trickery’ and ‘magic’?  

This guy is a real piece of work.  

Lambo wouldn’t be all that surprised if he turned out to be insane.  

“Your voice is getting on my nerves.”, Luffy says dangerously, “I’m gonna kick your ass, it’s as simple as that.”  

Creed scowled, his face twisting in anger.  

Luffy grinned confidently, his eyes screaming with the promise of pain, “Hold on juust~ a second. I’ll be right there.”  

Lambo felt a rush flow through him as he stared at Luffy while Creed’s scowl deepened.  

He may sometimes wonder or ask, never seriously, why he decided to join Luffy’s crew, but this. This moment right here. Is the reason why. The way Luffy carry’s himself with confidence, the way he handles a battle and/or fight. Luffy fights for what he wants to fight for. Doesn’t matter to him what others think. Luffy will fight, because that’s what  he  wants to do. Not others, no orders. Just Luffy fighting because he believes in what he’s fighting for.  

And that is why Lambo joined his crew. Not just to get stronger, or because the strength of his crewmates. Not because he thought it to be better than his home life with the Vongola and jumped ship first chance he got.  

No, it’s because of the freedom that Luffy brings. His grin promising an adventure, battles, and fun. Promising a life with no regrets.  

And no matter how idiotic Luffy can be at times.  

Lambo respects him, and is glad to have joined his crew.  

“The impudence!”, Creed snarls as he glared at Luffy.  

The straw hat boy didn’t even flinch beneath his hard stare.  

The pirates in the water began to mutter amongst themselves.  

One pirate chuckled, “That cook is done for now.”  

“When Gin takes out his weapons, he’s not messing around.”, cries out another.  

Gin held out on of his weighted tonfas and started to spin it, the momentum quickly building up, the spinning getting faster by the second.  

“They call him the cold-hearted Demon.”, one pirate said fearfully, “He’s our cool-headed cold-hearted Chief Commander Gin.”  

They’ve obviously never met Reborn then, now that’s a cool-headed cold-hearted demon.  

“It doesn’t matter if you beg for mercy. He’ll still laugh in your face when he kills you.”  

Lambo turned and glared at the pirates, effectively shutting them up. Silently daring them to say anything else.  

This isn’t the time for gossip and mutterings.  

“I’m sorry Sanji.”, Gin apologizes needlessly, “But I can’t be defeated.”  

“Yeah, go ahead.”, Sanji said, a bite in bis tone, “Tell yourself that.”  

Gin slowly leaned forward, the speed his tonfa was speeding at never once slowed, then he sprinted towards Sanji. The cook’s eyes widened at the speed.  

“Here I come!”, shouts Gin.  

Sanji leaned to the side, swinging his foot up and around, about to land on top of Gin’s head. But the Chief Commander leaped back, smirking confidently at Sanji’s failed attack.  

With a shout, Gin slammed the spinning tonfa right were Sanji stood, only for Sanji already be safely high in the air, having leapt to dodge the attack. The wood splintered beneath Gin’s weighted tonfas, leaving the tonfa in a hole from the attack.  

Gin didn’t look bothered by the miss, lifting up his weighted tonfa in the hole, and creating a tidal wave of wooden planks as he did so.  

“You son of a-!”, Sanji shouts as he spins in mid-air, aiming another sharp kick.  

But Gin leapt to the side, flipping under it, his smirk growing wider.  

He slammed the tonfa down on Sanji, who couldn’t avoid it in mid-air, the shaft hit his neck, slamming him into the floor, the weighted ball at the end landed right next to his head. Gin landed sitting cross-legged, the other tonfa resting on his shoulder, and head bowed.  

“Sanji!”, shouts Luffy worriedly, turning his back on the pirates.  

They all shared smirks and started to clamber on to the wrecked fin, only for a loud ‘CRACK!’ to sound in the air. Sending all the pirates that managed to get on to the deck, flying back into the water.  

Lambo walked forward, his eyes blazing, but his expression remained blank.  

He didn’t say anything, he didn’t have to. His message was clear.  

‘Stay out of it.’  

“I warned you.”, Gin says coolly, bringing Lambo’s attention back to the fight, “But you just wouldn’t listen. Would you?”  

Sanji looked over to Gin, who raised his head with a sick grin on his face.  

“And now, it’s time for you to accept defeat.”, Gin says lowly.  

Kneeling next to Sanji as he began to rapidly spin his other tonfa.  

The pirates began to cheer while the chefs watched on with horror, fear, and worry for their fellow cook. Sanji just looked up at Gin apathetically, a shadow fell over Gin’s eyes as he prepared for the final blow.  

“Die!”, he shouts, swinging down the weighted tonfa.  

But Sanji spits out his cigarette, the burning end hitting Gin in the forehead, causing him to flinch and look away, allowing Sanji to flip on to his hands just as the tonfa came down where his head once was.  

Still on his hands, Sanji’s foot came down, slamming down right on top of Gin’s head. He leaned back from the blow, blood in the air.  

But he gritted his teeth, his grip tightening on the tonfa, and slammed it into Sanji’s side.  

Lambo’s eyes widened and his breath hitched as he winced from the attack. No doubt Sanji’s ribs have taken heavy damage by this point. He wouldn’t be too surprised if some, if not most, were broken.  

The two both fell back from the other’s attack. Grunting heavily, painfully, upon impact.  

Everyone stared in shock, both pirates and cooks alike.  

“That cook... kicked Gin in the head!”  

“Yeah, I couldn’t believe it. Do you think he’s still alive?”  

“Enough!”, Creed’s voice cut through the worry chatter, “After all this time, you should know a hell of a lot better than that you idiots. There’s a reason I trust him above any of my pirate crew. Gin is always a cool-headed cold-hearted demon, and he never quits!”  

Again, wait till they meet Reborn.  

You know what? No, let’s not have them meet Reborn. Creed alone would piss Reborn off in a span of five seconds.  

When that happens, bye bye Creed Pirates.  

No one wants to see an irritated Reborn. God help anyone who faces a pissed off Reborn. There would be nothing that could stand in the way of his wrath.  

Lambo’s eyes snapped up, back to the fight, watching as Gin slowly picked himself up while Sanji tried to push himself up as well, but was struggling much more than Gin, only barely staying upright on his knees. His body trembled as he clutched his ribs tightly, teeth gritting in pain.  

Yeah, those ribs are probably screaming at the cook, making Lambo’s gut twist in dread and worry.  

“I can’t believe Sanji is getting up!”, exclaims Patty worriedly.  

“He should lie back down.”, agrees Carne, “After what he’s been through his ribs must be completely smashed.”  

Lambo clenches his hands into his fists, his eyes never once leaving Sanji’s hunched over figure.  

“Come on Sanji.”, mumbled Lambo, not quite sure what he’s encouraging the cook to do.  

Somehow though, Sanji managed to get back on his feet, a strained smile on his face as he stands across from the barely hindered Chief Commander.  

“Well...”, Sanji wheezed, “That... wasn’t... too bad... Chief Commander.”  

You're kidding!? Lambo practically gaped at Sanji, he can’t tell if that was out of pride or spite but it was definitely stupid! Why is today the day people have decided to be stupid?  

This should not be healthy for Lambo’s heart. He cannot tell you the number of times it has leaped out of his chest thanks to both Sanji, Zoro, and Luffy.  

If he didn’t know any better, he’d say they were trying to give him a heart attack.  

Gin said nothing, just stared at Sanji stoically.  

“Let me know when your ready to  really  fight.”, Sanji panted.  

Please, Lambo is begging whatever higher authority that exists, to shut Sanji up before he gets himself killed.  

Gin licked his lips and got ready, his grin screaming for a want of blood to be spilt and/or a good fight. The two men stood there, staring at he each other, both ready for a hard fight.  

That’s when Lambo realized that Gin wanted a challenged, and it scared Lambo to death because he feared that with all Sanji’s injuries from his fight with Pearl, he might just not survive.  

Lambo is hoping that he is wrong. Doesn’t care how, just that he ends up being wrong and Sanji manages to walk away from this breathing.  

“He’s just sitting there.”, Luffy notes, eyes narrowing on Creed’s unmoving form.  

“Luffy...”, Lambo says warningly, “I want you to kick his ass as much as the next guy but-.”  

Luffy laughed, not allowing Lambo to even finish, “Now it’s ass kicking time.”  

Luffy jumped up the giant mast that formed a make-shift bridge between the two sides, and ran towards where Creed sat.  

Lambo deadpanned as he moaned quietly to himself, “Why did I think any different.”  

Lambo’s ears perked up as he heard one of the Creed pirates whispering.  

“That chore boy is done for.”, he snickered.  

Lambo’s eyebrow twitched as with a flick of his wrist, he cracked his whip at the pirate's hands causing him to yelp, losing his grip on whatever he was holding to keep afloat before sinking underneath the waves and then flying back up sputtering up water and words in shock.  

Lambo couldn’t help the small smirk of satisfaction fill his face before quickly being replaced with worry.  

Luffy began to shout as he sprinted down the large mast straight towards Creed, who only just noticed.  

Creed smirked, and Lambo felt his stomach drop.  

“Don’t hurt yourself.”, Creed said mockingly before flicking something into the water.  

Luffy froze as he stared confused at the orb that landed in the water just beneath the mast.  

Not even a moment later, an explosion of water engulfed the area right in front of Luffy. One of Creed’s shoulder pad guns opened and a large bullet hit Luffy square in the shoulder, sending him flying back to the deck of the  Baratie .  

Creed laughed boisterously, but not for long before Luffy slammed his hat down on the deck angrily.  

“You a bastard!”, Luffy shouts angrily, “Don’t you want to Fight Me!?!?”  

“Fight you?”, Creed replies incredulously, “Do I really have to? All I want to do is kill you, that’s enough for me.”  

Man, this guy is a hypocrite. Basically changing the rules however he saw fit to best serve him.   

“I don’t really have any patience for your stupid games.”, Creed said uncaringly, “Little fool.”  

“Oh yeah?”, Luffy says, determination clear, “How about I bipe yor heaf off!”  

Luffy’s words became muffled when he childishly stretched out his cheeks, making a face at Don Creed. The pirates and Creed just laughed at Luffy while Lambo face palmed at his childishness.  

And here Lambo thought Luffy was going to have a good comeback to hit Creed with.  

But apparently Luffy wasn’t the one they were laughing at. Lambo followed where they were looking at to see Sanji collapsed on the deck coughing up blood as he clutched his ribs.  

Lambo sucked in a harsh breath as he watched Sanji’s pained form with wide eyes.  

~  

‘Don’t you dare herbivore.’  

Blood leaked through his hands as he wrapped them tightly around the teen’s wrists.  

‘I know your stronger than you believe, so don’t you dare take the easy way out!’  

~  

He knew that Sanji’s ribs were totaled, Lambo just didn’t realize how painful it would be to watch Sanji’s trembling weak form as he coughed up blood.  

“Sanji!”, Luffy gasped, having noticed the same thing and turned to see the hurt cook.  

Lambo felt frozen, his eyes stared at the blood on the wooden deck, the pirate's laughter echoing in his ears.  

Why would they laugh when someone is in such obvious pain.  

Zoro’s deathly form flashed in his mind, then the sound of a flat line ringing in his ears as he felt his mind leave the present.  

~  

Lambo slowly trudged inside the Vongola mansion, clutching the new pendant that now rest at his collar. His knuckles white from his tight grip, he can still hear the sound of the flat line still echoing in his head, could still feel the cold skin against his.  

She was gone.  

She outright told him she would leave, but Lambo still couldn’t believe that she was now just... gone.  

He sniffled; eyes red when he cried silently by himself in the hospital restrooms before heading back to the mansion.  

“Hey Lambo! What’s wrong this time?”  

Lambo looked up to see Hina staring down at him with a ‘kind’ smile. But by now he knew it was forced and she was just indulging him.  

He didn’t want anyone to know he was crying; they’d just think he just finished another tantrum.  

Somehow the grip he had on the pendant tightened even more, the horns digging into the palms of his small hands. He looked away not answering her, leaving a shocked Hina behind as he sprinted past her and blindly through the halls and corridors of the Vongola Mansion.  

He can’t get rid of that stupid sound from his head! Or the sight of her pale lifeless body... or the feeling of the cold her once warm body emitted.  

Why’d she have to go!  

Lambo sniffled, using all his will power to not cry as he continued to run blindly.  

Why did Ms. Motina have to die?  

Then with a loud ‘Oof!’ Lambo ran into a pair of legs before falling back down on his butt. He blinked back the tears the threatened to spear as he slowly looked up to the person he ran into.  

His wet eyes meeting cold ones.  

~  

“What Was That!? Your Pity!?”  

Lambo jumped, his eyes wide, the glazed expression he once had now gone as his eyes snapped back to the present and narrowed in on a fight. Seeing Sanji on his hands again, dodging what looked like a fatal blow.  

He slammed his leg down hard on Gin’s bag, causing him to sprawl face first on the deck.  

“I’m Not Dead Yet!”, Sanji shouts determinedly.  

The pirates gasped, a few called out to their Chief Commander.  

Sanji panted, a smug grin on his face, before cracks could be heard as he crumbled down, clutching his ribs, which is where the cracking in originating from.  

“Oh no!”, gasps Luffy.  

Lambo clenched his fists tightly as his face paled at the painful sight. Wince in sympathy for the amount of pain Sanji is obviously in.  

“No!”, shouts Patty.  

“He can’t take it!”, exclaims Carne, “He’ll kill himself if he keeps trying to fight.”  

With a groan, Gin got to his feet, Sanji jerkily turned to face the Creed pirate. Lambo can hear his ribs cracking from the action. He stared up at Gin, who grabbed Sanji under by his neck and pinned him down to the deck, holding out his tonfas for one final blow.  

Lambo knew he wanted to intervene, but his body felt completely frozen, he couldn’t move a muscle as he stared wide eyed in shock and worry.  

“D-damn bastard.”, Sanji managed to spit out.  

Gin didn’t move an inch, remained poised over Sanji, but made no move to kill him.  

Suddenly, Gin began to cry.  

Lambo’s body immediately relaxed in shock as he stared at the supposedly Heartless Demon who was crying over the cook who saved his life. It’s both shocking and yet... relieving at the same time.  

“I  can’t .”, Gin his voice breaking.  

It took a moment for Gin to gather himself back together before speaking again.  

“I can’t obey your order.”, Gin repeated, his voice stronger, but the tears continued to run down his face as his eyes never moved from Sanji’s bloodied face, “This man saved my  life .”  

There was a moment of silence as Lambo dared to let himself hope that this was actually happening.  

“I CAN’T DON CREED!!”, Gin cries out, letting Sanji go, “I WON’T DO IT!!!!”  

And Lambo felt like applauding. This man.... Lambo has no words to the awe he felt at the scene before him.  

“Woah.”, Luffy says quietly, staring just as wide eyed and in awe as Lambo.  

“I Can’t!!”, Gin cries, desperate to be heard, “I’m Sorry Captain!”  

Creed wasn’t having it, his whole body trembled as he looked like he was going to explode from his anger.  

“WHAT DID YOU SAY!?!?!?”, Creed shouts angrily.  

“I Won’t do... What.... You Want!!”, Gin struggles to get out through his sobs as his body shook from his strong emotions.  

Lambo felt a small soft smile tug on his lips as he watched the Gin make his own choices.  

“He treated me with such respect.”, Gin sobs, clutching his face as his tears fell, “With decency and kindness. That’s why... I can’t bring myself to kill him.”  

Lambo could feel the dark and dangerous aura emitting from Don Creed, but he refused to let this moment be ruined for him by a selfish bastard.  

“I’ve always been loyal to you.”, Gin said somberly, “Up ‘til now, I’ve believed in what we’ve done. I respect you and appreciate all you have given me. Trusting me as your Chief Commander was the honor of my  life . Until this moment I have obeyed every single order you have ever given me without questioning it. I can’t live with myself if I kill this man. And I cannot break my oath! So please, I beg you, let me disobey just this one order.  Please .”  

Lambo was filled with euphoria at the sight, not because he enjoyed the sight of Gin crying and suffering from his inner-conflict. But because Sanji treated him right, even saving his life from starvation, that Gin has decided that he couldn’t kill.  

He isn’t just awed by Gin, but by Sanji too. By his kindness, dedication, and strength which has just saved his life.  

It is such an amazing sight to see.  

Silence engulfed the entire area. All you could hear was the small waves from the water.  

“Don Creed, listen...”, Gin looked up with a hopeful smile, “Can’t we just leave? They could keep the restaurant for themselves.”  

Creed didn’t like that at all as his entire body stiffened with a sharp sickening crack.  

“AAAAHHHH!!!!”, Creed shouts standing up on his feet, “You Little Son Of A Bitch!”  

Of course, he had to ruin the entire moment. The pezzo di merda senza cuore (heartless piece of shit).  

“You Think You Can Defy My Orders And Tell Me What To Do!?”, Creed angrily exclaims.  

Gin didn’t answer and Lambo felt like throttling Creed.  

“It’s pathetic.”, Creed spits unsympathetically, “Morality. Sympathy. Weaknesses that I never expected to see from you. You are not my Chief Commander anymore!”  

Creed took off one of his shoulder pads with loud metallic ‘clank’, he held in front of him threatenly.  

“Pirates!”, Creed commanded, “Step aside.”  

The pad opened revealing a small whole in the middle.   

Lambo had a bad feeling about this.  

“No! Not the gas!!”, Gin shouts in horror.  

All the Creed pirates gasping and screaming in terror as they all stared at their Captain in disbelief.  

“He’s going to use the MH5!!”, cries out one pirate.  

“We’re all gonna die!!” screams another.  

That didn’t soothe Lambo’s worries at all!  

“What?”, Sanji said turning to Don Creed.  

“Poison Gas!”, shouts Luffy in shock.  

“Is this guy crazy!?”, shouts Lambo, baffled that Creed would risk the lives of his own men willy-nilly.  

Then again, he has seen him kill off two of his men off himself already.  

His ears perked up as the pirates began shouting about their masks. Gas masks.  

That Lambo currently doesn’t have.  

Oh shit, now Lambo is really worried as he racked his brain on how to survive this.   

“The only thing that matters in a battle is who ends up winning.”, Creed growls stoically before grinning evilly, “Even if more have got to die. Poison Gas is just a means to an end.”  

Hell no! This guy  is  crazy!  

“Victory is all that decides who is right and who is wrong.”, Creed declared.  

Did Lambo forget to mention that this guy is extremely petty?  

“If you are dead, then no can hear you complain anyway.”, his voice rising, as it steeled as it twisted, “You do not hesitate to do unspeakable horrible things! That is true power.”  

And this guy is a real nutcase.  

Luffy growled as he glared down Don Creed.  

“He’s insane.”, mutters Sanji.  

“Is there any line this guy won’t cross?”, Lambo hissed in disgust.  

“MIGHT AS WELL THROW THAT GAS MASK AWAY!!!”, Creed shouts.  

Lambo whirled to see Gin holding out the very same gas mask that all the pirates in Don Creed crew are holding to their faces.  

“You’re no longer worthy to be a Creed Pirate.”, Creed snarls as he stares down Gin.  

Lambo felt his face drain of color.  

‘Krufufufu…. If he’s too weak, shouldn’t we try to find a better Lighting Guardian? Everything would be so much easier.’  

‘Stupid Cow!’ screams Gokudera, ‘Stop asking stupid questions! We don’t need you, you’ll just get in the way! Maybe we  should  find another guardian.’  

“DIE!!”  

Lambo frantically turned to Gin.  

“You don’t have to listen to him, his way isn’t what power is. You made your own choice to spare Sanji’s life because he saved yours. Don’t throw that away.”, Lambo said in rush, hoping that Gin would listen and see reason.  

‘I want to see you become strong and bite these herbivores to death. So just hang on!’  

Luffy was growling as he ran faster across the mast to try and get to Creed before he could shoot the poison gas.  

“I’m not gonna let that happen you bastard!!”, Luffy shouts angrily.  

“You’re wasting your time! Choir Boy!!”, screams Creed as he smashed his fist on top of the mast.  

Causing his side to fall in the water, making Luffy trip and tumble down the now slanted piece of wood.  

Suddenly, more wholes appeared, and the shield began to rapidly fire wooden stakes, that can hurt Luffy. With a shout, Luffy scrambled back up the mast, falling off it and back on to the deck of the  Baratie.  

“Ah crap.”, Luffy groans.  

Gin continued to stare at his mask, body scarily still, and Lambo worried that his words weren't as successful as he had hoped.  

“Gin!”, Luffy calls out as he slowly pushed himself up to his knees, “You don’t have to listen to that blowhard. Because I’m gonna kick his ass!”  

“No!”, Gin shouts, “My Captain cannot be defeated!”  

Lambo stared at Gin with wide eyes as horror began to fill his being.  

“Don Creed is the strongest man alive.”, Gin said with such conviction and believe that Lambo was close to believing him as well, “And I respect his punishment.”  

“This isn’t a punishment tu idiota!”, Lambo shouts, his hands trembling in panic, “This is an execution! You get it!? Morte! Death!”  

“Will you please snap out of it!”, Sanji shouts in agreement, “He is going to kill you!”  

Gin doesn’t react to either of them, only staring blankly straight ahead.  

“I deserve it.”, Gin declares.  

Lambo swears he felt his heart stutter at those words. Was that what he felt like with Lambo?  

“Obeying my emotions and betraying my Captain.”, Gin says somberly, “If I were in his position then I would’ve done the same thing.”  

Then Luffy would go and kick  your  ass you idiot! This. Is. Not. Right!  

“And now, death is the only honor I have left.”  

With that said, Gin tossed his mask away and Lambo felt his stomach drop at the sight.   

“Don’t!”, shouts Luffy, but it was too late.  

Gin honestly felt like he deserved to die, and it made Lambo feel sick as he began to sweat.  

Lambo felt like tearing his hair out as emotions flooded him. Fear, pain, horror, sadness, and empathy.  

God! Did he sound this heartbreakingly stupid too!?  

“Why? No!”, Sanji asks weakly.  

Creed chuckled as he smiled smugly at his ex-Chief Commander.  

“So, you finally remembered your place.”, Creed smirked before scowling, “But it is much too late for that. Now you will both die together!”  

Creed glowered at the group as he prepared his weapon.  

“This is the MH5!”, Creed announces, “Poison. Gas bomb! FIRE!!”  

The shield unloaded its deadly ammunition.  

Cooks began to swim away to safety, Patty and Carne dragged Zeff into the restaurant to safety. And Luffy stretched his arms out grabbing two masks from a couple of Creed pirates.  

“Thank. You.”, Luffy tossed them to Gin and Sanji, “Sanji! Gin! Catch!”  

Luffy smirks at Lambo and turns around.  

“Now for ours!”  

The two boys panicked at the sight of no pirates, meaning no masks for them.  

Lambo eyes darted everywhere his panic slowly rising, and his Dying Will Flames began to spark around him because of it. Sensing his fear and how close he could come to death.  

It took him a second to realize that he felt a similar feeling whenever he reached out and summoned the lightning strikes earlier without using the words ‘thunder set’. Lambo looked down, and noticed that his sparking Flames were reaching for the sky.  

“Uh, Luffy?”  

Luffy turned, his frantic eyes still searching for masks they could use, but they then widened at the sight of Lambo’s green lightning acting weird.  

“My Dying Will Flames is doing something-!”  

No sooner as he said that, Lambo began a giant green bolt of lightning and shot up to the sky. Safely away from the poison gas.  

~  

Hibari’s cold steel gray eyes stared down into Lambo’s watery jade green eyes.   

Hibari’s eyes looked Lambo’s form up and down, noticing the tight grip on the new pendant that he has never seen before. He remembered the female teacher that would come by to pick up Lambo for study sessions the two would share every day before dinner.  

He only knew about this because he was always the one that would let her in and watch as she took Lambo to whatever place she deemed perfect for their lesson. At first it was just coincidence, then luck, then Hibari made sure he was always close by the door at the appointed time.  

Lambo looked up at Hibari fearfully as Hibari stared down at him, his expression unreadable to the twelve-year-old. He flinched when Hibari reached for him, squeezing his eyes closed, waiting for some sort of backlash for running into Hibari, only for his eyes to snap open in surprise when he felt a gently quick pat on his shrinking afro over the years.  

Lambo looked up to Hibari with clear surprise but the skylark’s expression never changed, he just gently led Lambo back where he came, grabbing a notebook from out of nowhere.  

‘Let’s work more on your math.’, Hibari said bluntly, but not unkindly, ‘I noticed you were struggling on your equations.’  

A couple of weeks later, Hibari took Lambo to Ms. Motina’s funeral, silently paying her his respect and gratitude while he stood there for Lambo.  

Pretending not to know that the twelve-year old boy was silently crying to himself practically the entire time.  

After the funeral, Hibari took Lambo out of the mansion, no one noticed of course, and tutored him at a café at the edge of town a little ways away from the Vongola mansion.  

Hibari’s schedule felt askew. He would find himself every evening by the door at the time Ms. Motina would come to get Lambo. And every time Hibari would grab Lambo and take him out to help keep his grades up, and helped him study a little ahead so he would be more prepared.  

It was his own way of mourning the teacher that died too young. He knows close to nothing about her besides how she was always there for Lambo, with her gone, Hibari slowly found himself taking up the space she had left behind without even meaning to.  

He didn’t mind, nor did Lambo.  

Of course, the two interacted and barely spent as much time together as Lambo did with Ms. Motina. But Lambo found that Hibari would be there more often when things felt like they were too much.  

And Hibari was there when Lambo felt like he couldn’t take it anymore.  

Hibari and Ms. Motina.  

The two that were there.  

~  

Notes:

So... I have no idea how the heck I managed to write this chapter so quickly. I just sat down and couldn't stop writing. Lambo doesn't have as much of a presence in the events in this chapter, I tried to make up for it with going a little deeper into Lambo's relationship with Hibari. We've seen enough flashbacks with Ms. Motina to know how she is with Lambo, basically like an mother or an adoring aunt however you want to look at it. But I felt like wit the few flashbacks with Hibari and whenever we see little of him with the Vongola I've mostly just hinted here and there while most of you have already probably guessed by now, I thought I might as well show it. I feel like that it will make Hibari's actions in the future more sense that way. As well as I just fell like it will make it people, hopefully, feel a little giddy when certain events finally come. I haven't even written them yet and I'm already extra giddy after adding these extra flashbacks.
In case some of you haven't realized yet, not I'm not calling you stupid I'm just recognizing that's been a while since a certain flashback sometimes I read so much and mix up certain details and forget small things like that, the first flashback started just after the one flashback I wrote a while back when Lambo first got his pendant at the hospital with Ms. Motina.
I know I said I would be updating on Saturdays (will try to anyway) but the reason why I'm updating today is because I'm pretty busy this weekend and I'm pretty excite about this chapter dispite the fact that lambo barely does anything except react with, hopefully, some humorous sarcastic comments and thoughts here and there.
I hope you enjoyed the chapter! Arlong Park Arc is coming soon! And don't worry, we get a little bit of a stand off between Zeff and Reborn because you guys were right, Reborn misses them again! Ha HA!! Na Na a boo boo! Oh, wait... This is the last time he misses them.
Damn it.
Oh well, see you next chapter! Be Your Best You! Bye!

Chapter 25: Author's Note

Chapter Text

Yep I know, I am honestly really sorry, not a chapter. I'm struggling trying to piece together the next part of my story in order to smoothly transition to the next arc, which may be a little short now that I think about it. Not to mention college is really tough right now and I'm trying work through my life right now.

The thing is, I have been writing, but not so much some of the stories that I already have up. The way I write, I like to switch between my stories, sometimes I feel like writing one thing, then I am suddenly inspired with an idea and go off and write another in a different story I already have up. Which will cause my updates to take awhile. I honestly was hoping I wouldn't become one of those writers, no offense because I get it even before this happened to me right now, that's why when I first started posting, I did it with a bunch of chapters I've already written up during the summer.

Now that that's not the case, well you guys already see what's going.

The point of this Author's Note isn't just an apology, pretty sure I've already done that plenty of times in the comments, but it was also to see what you guys think of an idea I recently had. When ever I go to write, I want to force myself to write stories I already have posted, but I also have plenty of stories off to the side that I've written with one or two chapters already done. I feel like in order for me to write better and at ease, which makes my writing itself better, if I posted those stories as well, I think it might make me feel a littler better and help encourage me in a positive and less stressful way to continue writing.

An none of the stress is because of you guys, you all have been so supportive and I am so grateful for it. Sometimes it's your comments themselves that encourage me to write.

The question is, would you guys be okay if I did that? I know I have some readers that read my other work? I'm wondering how y'all feel if I posted my other stories as well and continue to right the way that I've been? Please write me your thoughts in the comments as soon as you like/are able.

Chapter 26: Chapter Twenty-Four: Sanji and the All-Blue! Here Comes Five-Year-Old Lambo!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Lambo has no idea how long he was gone.   

He just knew that his Dying Will Flames have just saved him from death by poison gas, and he was in someplace that looked like dark murky smoke, like cloud, a storm cloud if he was being more specific, he wasn’t all that sure. And then the next minute, he was stumbling on the deck of the Baratie, Zeff walking into the restaurant.  

Lambo looked around to see that everything seemed to be all wrapped up.  

If Creed’s bloodied and unconscious body embedded into the deck was any indicator. Lambo stared at the body in disappointment. He really wanted to watch Luffy kick Creed’s ass.  

“What’d I miss?”, Lambo asks, a little confused on what’s going on despite his deductions, causing Zeff to halt and turn to Lambo with a raised brow.  

“There you are.”, he said stoically, “We’ve been wondering what happened to you.”  

“Yeah, still not all that sure myself about what happened.”, Lambo says with furrowed brows as he stared in space in thought for a moment before coming back to the present, “But besides the obvious, what the hell did I miss?”  

Before Zeff could answer, Lambo heard a loud gasp from behind him, causing the young teen to whirl around to see Sanji swimming in the water while holding on to an unconscious Luffy.  

“Hey, Chore boy.”, Sanji calls out worriedly, “Don’t you die on me!”  

Lambo stiffened as he stared at Luffy’s limp form with wide eyes.  

“Sanji!”, Lambo shouts, gaining the cooks attention as he waved wildly at him.  

Sanji eyes widened at the sight of Lambo, the young teen looking just as he did before Sanji saw him disappear in a flash of green lightening, the kid’s face looked unsure, even scared, before he disappeared. It honestly worried him when he didn’t come back after the poison gas was gone.  

“Where’ve you been!?”, Sanji shouts as he swims towards Lambo and Baratie’s ruined deck, “Are you okay!?”  

Lambo grabbed Sanji’s hand and helped pull him and Luffy up on to the deck with a small grunt.  

“No idea, my Dying Will Flames saved me at the last second.”, Lambo replies as Sanji sat down with a huff and Lambo laid Luffy down next to him.  

“Well, warn me next time your Dying Will Flames decide to do something like that, will yah?”, Sanji says exasperatedly.  

Lambo sweatdrops at the cook.  

“Sure, yeah, I’ll let you know when my Flames start to act freaky and will do something that I will absolutely be unable to predict.”, Lambo says, his words dripping with sarcasm before turning to Luffy worriedly, “Is he okay?”  

The two hovered over him worriedly, both afraid that the Straw Hat wearing Captain may be dead.  

Sanji kneeled over Luffy and began to shake his shoulders in hopes of waking him up.  

“Chore boy! Chore boy, can you hear me!”, Sanji calls out urgently, “Don’t die. You still have a lot of things to do with your life. Get up right now! Please. Please!  

Lambo wanted to say something too. To scream at Luffy to get up, push Sanji out of the way and shake him like a madman until he woke up. The fear felt like a bucket of ice-cold water was poured down his back. He has no idea what to do!  

“Just open your eyes.”, begged Sanji, “Please don’t die!”  

Sanji paused, waiting over Luffy. And that’s when Lambo heard it.  

A loud snore.  

“No way.”, Lambo mumbled, his body relaxed as he deadpanned at his Captain.  

His amazing lucky Captain who is alive. His childish idiotic Captain who is asleep and snoring .  

Sanji clicked his tongue irritably sitting down next to Luffy with irritation, yet there was immense relief in his eyes as he did so.  

“Are you kidding?”, Sanji asks in disbelief as he hit Luffy on top of his head with a closed fist, then he smiled, “You really are something else.”  

Lambo groaned as he sat down as well, Luffy’s prone form resting in between the two.  

“Giuro a Dio.”, Lambo said with a relieved chuckle, “Che l’idiota sta cercando di darmi un attacco di cuore.” (I swear to God. The idiot’s trying to give me a heart attack.)  

Sanji looked at him curiously with a raised brow.  

“Italian?”, he asked.  

“It’s my first language.”, Lambo explained the unasked question, “Learned English just before I left and found the boss.”  

“Him?”, Sanji asked incredulously as he pointed down at the still snoring Luffy.  

Lambo shook his head, “No. The Vongola Mafia is, was, my famiglia. I found Luffy just a little over a week ago. He announced I was a part of his crew. I was too confused to protest. It wasn’t long after that I mad the easy decision to leave the Vongola and go out to sea with Luffy.”  

Sanji started at Lambo for a second before turning his gaze out to the sea.  

“Huh.”  

There was a pleasant silence between the two as they just sat there, lost in their own respective thoughts.  

“I’m not a big fan of my family either.”, Sanji said, looking like he said that in a split-second decision.  

Lambo looked to Sanji, but immediately looked away upon seeing the look on his face.  

“It shouldn’t happen, shouldn’t even be a thing...”, Lambo says carefully, a thoughtful look on his face.  

“...But sometimes it’s nice to know there’s someone else who knows what it feels like.”, Sanji finishes with a small comforting smile.  

He reached over and ruffled Lambo’s already messy hair, with a wide grin at the teens disgruntled expression over the action.  

“I know.”, the chef says, his eye twinkling with understanding and fondness.  

“NO! I’M THE STRONGEST!!”  

The two looked up and behind Lambo in surprise to see Creed somehow getting back on to his feet, as if he is possessed.  

“I! WIIN!! I’M THE GREATEST! I’M THE BEESST!! NO ONE CAN BEAT MEEE!!!”, Creed shouts, refusing the fact that he lost.  

“No! Just stay down!”, a Creed pirate shouts.  

“Stop him!”, exclaims another, “He’s not even conscious!”  

Creed made no indication to having heard anyone from his crew, still screaming as if he was still in battle.  

“Please stop it Don Creed!”, one pirate shouts as multiple Creed pirates jumped on top of Don Creed, trying to pin him down, but he stayed uprigth, still screaming.  

“I HAVE TO WIN!! I HAVE TO!!!”, Ceed screams as he began to throw off the bodies on top of him.  

Kicking and punching his own crew that is trying to keep him down. Making Lambo actually feel bad for the Creed pirates.  

Not Don Creed himself though. That guys is a major jerk.  

“KILL!!”, Creed shouts, “ENEMY!!!”  

Lambo watched as Gin slowly walked forward, his headband and jacket discarded somewhere else, nowhere to be seen. Calm and emotionless as if Creed wasn’t acting like a raving lunatic mere feet away from him.  

“NO MATTER WHAT THIS SHALL BE MY VICTORY!!!!!”  

Gin struck a fist right into Creed’s gut. Creed gasped from the air he lost by the blow, the Creed pirates gaped in shock as Creed tumbled forward and Gin caught him and easily slung the giant man on to his shoulder with ease.  

“Don Creed.”, Gin spoke, his voice sounded loud in the heavy silence, “We lost.”  

“Commander!”, the Creed pirates shout in shock and with respect to Gin’s new authority, “Let’s leave now, while we still have a shred of dignity.”  

Lambo was honestly proud, in such a short amount of time, Gin has changed so much. And all because a cook gave him some food when he was starving. Some things differ for people. For Lambo, it was words, for Gin, it was actions.  

“Thanks for everything Sanji.”, Gin calls back to the cook, without even turning around to face him.  

“Sure.”, Sanji accepted casually, “Now leave and never come back.”  

Gin turned and gave Sanji a wide grin.  

“Hey, Sanji, you don’t owe me any favors.”, Gin tells him, “But when the kid wakes up, tell him I’ll see him on the Grand Line.”  

Sanji stares at him in shock, “But you-!”  

Gin huffs a laugh, “That’s where I want to go with the time I have left. It’s the only thing I care about. The only thing that keeps me going. It would seem that Don Creed’s obsession with the Grand Line as become mine as well.”  

Gin chuckles in amusement before coughing loudly into his hand, Lambo bit his lip worryingly, wondering what happened, what Gin meant we he said ‘the time he had left’?  

But he knew, it wasn’t hard. Lambo doesn’t know how, but, sadly, Gin inhaled some of the poison gas Creed had fired when Lambo’s flames made him leave. He has a very limited amount of time left before he dies now.  

Despite the coughing fit, Gin still smiled. Honestly, it’s the most content Lambo has seen of the pirate throughout the hole day.  

“It’s silly, I know that.”, Gin said, not looking like he thought it to be silly at all, “But, it’s my dream. With this poison in my veins, I may only have a few hours to live. But I finally feel free somehow. I can live those last few moments to be on my own terms.”  

The world around Lambo seemed to fade away as he stared at Gin, a small bittersweet smile growing on his face. Because he understood, out of a lot of people, he understood.  

For Gin wasn’t the first person with a ticking clock to his end that Lambo has known.  

“To hell with loyalty to Don Creed. My devotion to him was just an escape from forging my own destiny.”, With Gin’s next words, Lambo saw a ghost of Ms. Motina standing proudly next to him, wearing her usual sundress, her determined smile matching his as well as the bright light that lit both their eyes, despite the fact they both knew it was only a matter of time before they perish, “Once your heart is set, and you risk all your dreams with every last fiber of what you are, you’ll never again feel lost, or hopeless, or afraid. I learned all that from a brave chore boy.”  

And not for the first time, nor the last, Lambo felt proud to have Luffy as his captain. He was proud to be a part of his crew. Because he knew, deep inside, he knew that he would find no place else, where he would as perfectly, live as happily, and as proudly, as he does with Luffy and his crewmates.  

“Hey you guys!”, Sanji shouts to Patty and Carne, whom Lambo didn’t even notice were there, “Give him the boat we use to go grocery shopping.”  

“Come On!!”, Carne shouts in exasperation.  

“Are You Stupid Or Something!?”, Patty shouts in protest.  

“Or something.”, mumbles Lambo with a smile, earning himself a shove from the curly-browed cook.  

“Why do we have to give up a perfectly good boat to a bunch of pirates!”, Carne demanded.  

“And What’s Going To Happen To All Our Grocery Shopping!?”, Patty demanded, “Jackass!”  

“Patty’s right! Let them swim wherever they’re going!”  

Sanji whirls to the two cooks, a dangerous angry look in his eyes, glaring them down.  

“Go Get That Grocery Boat NOW!!”, Sanji shouts, successfully getting the two to do as he said.  

Patty and Carne turned around, both crying at the thoat of losing their grocery boat.  

“Alright, fine.”, sniffles Carne.  

“Stop shouting.”, cries Patty.  

Wow, they must really love that grocery boat. Lambo watches them run off miserably with a raised, amused, brow. Fighting back the giggles that wanted to overtake him at the sight of the two chefs.  

“Ok, ok, we’ll go get it.”, they said in sync as they left.  

It wasn’t long Patty and Carne came back with the boat in the front, and none to gently, Gin tossed in Creed’s unconscious form. And then proceeded to throw in the rest of the crew.  

“It’s gonna sink!”, Lambo hears one shout over the many complaints, groans, and panicked shouts as the small boat bobbed dangerously low in the waves.  

Gin stood next to Lambo, the trio staring at the boat and wiggling crew with wide smiles, all for different reasons.  

Gin’s excitement for a bright exciting future in the Grand Line, Lambo’s hopes that the crew will turn around and Sanji may join Luffy’s crew, and Sanji just happy that the Baratie is now safe and sound, still in their possession.  

“Why did I hesitate? What was I so worried about?”, Gin wonders as he basks in the weight that he no longer feels on his shoulders, “When I think about it, I can’t help but feel stupid.”  

Lambo shrugs, knowing exactly how he felt. Having wondered practically the same things after he finally left Vongolia.  

“There can be many reasons.”, Lambo comments thoughtfully, “But when you think about it, they all stem down to fear. It’s hard to take that jump, and not many do. But you can’t help but feel alive once you did it.”  

Gin chuckles, his smile widening, “Yeah... Still feel stupid though.”  

Lambo couldn’t help the snort as he soon bursts out laughing for a short while.  

“You and me both.”  

The trio looked down to Luffy, Lambo now no longer laughing, at the sound of his snores getting louder. The two older males chuckled at the rubber Captain before Gin stepped up on the last remaining space available on the boat.  

“Well then, we gratefully accept this boat.”, Gin declares to Sanji, his smile just growing wider as he spoke, “Am I right to assume there’s no need to return it?”  

“It’s yours.”, Sanji replied light heartedly, “Don’t ever come back here. Not for anything. Not even to return this boat.”  

“He’s right!”, exclaims Patty behind, causing Lambo to jump from the unexpected shout.  

Lambo turned, eyes and smile widening at the sight of Patty, Carne, and the rest of the cooks standing out on deck, some wielding knives threatenly. The large group stood protectively in front of their restaurant.  

“And don’t you ever forget! This is the restaurant where the cooks fight! The Baratie !”, Patty announced proudly, followed with proud cheers of the cooks in agreement.  

“Hmph, the cooks there sure mean business.”, Gin muses with a smirk as he and the rest of Don Creed’s crew finally sailed off.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

“Hey, Lambo! You’re okay!”  

Lambo turns away from the railing, his arm in a sling to keep him from jostling the arm he dislocated earlier, to see Luffy standing behind him smiling happily at the mere sight of him. Sanji stood next to the Straw Hat Captain, a pleased smile on his lips as well.  

“I see that Patty and Carne managed to get the sling on.”, Sanji says casually, his teasing poorly hidden by his nonchalance.  

His smug smirk didn’t help Sanji at all, not to mention the fact he was hardly hiding it.  

Lambo deflated at the reminder, pouting a little, causing Sanji to burst out laughing at the teen’s disgruntled expression.  

Despite Lambo’s insistence that he was fine, Zeff insisted on the sling, he was little scary as he did so. Patty and Carne practically forced him to sit down so they could work on his sore arm anyway. Both prepared to work with or without his permission.  

Lambo will never admit it, will always deny it, but he was totally pouting the entire time they placed his arm in the sling. Sulking over the fact that they wouldn’t leave his arm alone.  

It’s not the first time it’s been dislocated, honestly. And Lambo has been just fine without a sling in the past.  

Of course, the two chefs weren’t hearing any of it.  

Lambo just decided not to argue and let them get on with it mostly for the sake of his ear drums. He likes his hearing as it is, thank you very much.  

“Did you break your arm or something?”, Luffy asks with a curious tilt of his head.  

“...No.”, Lambo answers, making no move to elaborate.  

He’d cross his arms. But one, unfortunately, is in a sling at the moment.  

“So, what’s with the sling?”, Luffy asks bluntly.  

“To help my dislocated arm heal.”, Lambo says in irritation.  

“You really don’t like that sling, do you?”, Sanji asks with a smirk.  

Lambo just glared, causing Sanji’s smirk to widen into a smile, completely unbothered by the glare Lambo is throwing at him. Which just made Luffy start laughing, causing Lambo’s irritation towards the teasing and the stupid sling to grow.  

“Ha, ha, laugh it up you two.”, Lambo said crossly, his eyebrow twitching with his annoyance.  

“Don’t tempt me.”, Sanji replies, laughter clear in his tone, but he didn’t laugh, nor did his shoulders shake, suggesting that he was about to.  

Lambo just groans as he fiddles with the sling uncomfortably.  

“I don’t like it.”, Lambo mutters.  

Sanji just shook his head, clearly amused towards Lambo’s irritation of the sling.  

“Like you just said, it’s just for today.”, Sanji reminds.  

Then, suddenly, there was a loud ringing from a bell, causing Lambo to jump in surprise.  

“Guys, Soups On!”, the trio hear Patty shout from inside the restaurant.  

“Ah yeah! Meat!”, Luffy exclaims excitedly followed along with a giggle.  

Lambo and Sanji both shared twin looks of fond exasperation, before Sanji just chuckled with a shake of his head, jerking his head as an indication to follow.  

“Come on you two, let’s go grab some food before it gets cold.”, Sanji orders the two as he led the way.  

Luckily it wasn’t that far down the ship, Sanji opening the door to see all the other cooks seated and already helping themselves to the large spread. Lambo would’ve drooled if he wasn’t so self-conscious of the looks, he may get from the action.  

Sanji, on the other hand, sighs at the sight, noting the lack of empty seats.  

“Really?”, the chef says flatly before adding on a sarcastically, “Oh good, they saved us some seats.”  

“They did?”, Luffy asks, looking for said seats.  

Lambo is starting to wonder how he’s still not unsurprised from Luffy’s cluelessness to people.  

“No Luffy, that was sarcasm.”, Lambo says exasperatedly, “There are no seats.”  

“Oh.”  

Between him and Luffy, you’d think Lambo was the older one here based on the two’s maturity levels.  

“No chairs left for you.”, one chef announced with a smug tone.  

Another laughed, as he waved uncaringly at the trio, “Just sit on the floor and eat.”  

“Such hospitality.”, Lambo deadpans, sweat dropping at the entire scenario he found himself in.  

“There are no chairs? That doesn’t seem right.”, Sanji says incredulously, “This is a restaurant.”  

But having been met with only silence, the trio just grabbed some plates, piled them with food and walked to a separate corner to eat.  

“Alright, fine.”, Sanji sighs tired as he sits down with his plate.  

Lambo struggles to try and sit down on the floor without spilling his drink and food he has precariously balanced on his plate. He only had one hand, and it held his lunch.  

Without even saying a word, Sanji took Lambo’s plate from his hand, setting down the drink and food on the floor, while motioning with his head for Lambo to sit down.  

Too tired to argue, Lambo just sighed as he thanked Sanji gratefully, sitting down cross legged, pulling his food closer. Lambo can already tell the sling is going to get old fast. He is already annoyed by the stupid thing.  

“They sure are acting strange.”, Luffy comments as he sit’s next to Lambo and across from Sanji.  

Sanji chuckles while staring at the other chefs irritably.  

“Well, that’s nothing new.”, Sanji gritted, “Bunch of jerks.”  

He wasn’t wrong, Lambo also couldn’t help but internally call them jerks. But that was only Lambo being petty about the sling. He cannot stress enough how much he hates the stupid sling.  

What’s more, Lambo noticed pink smoke starting to appear. Luffy saw the smoke, but shut up because Lambo quickly shoved a large slab of meat down his throat.  

“What the hell is the matter with you?”, Sanji asks at the boy’s frantic action.  

“Sorry, gotta take care of something really quick.”, Lambo says in a rush as he gets to his feet.  

Sanji noticed the sparkly pink smoke in confusion, concluding that it is, or has a part, in the reason why Lambo is acting the way he is.  

“Be back in five minutes!”  

And with that, Lambo barely made it out the door before disappearing with a loud poof. And there stood Lambo ten years from the past, studying his surroundings in confusion. Completely oblivious to the raised voices coming from behind the wooden door that the kid had no idea he stood in front of.  

“Huh? Where is Lambo-san?”, Lambo wondered, “Where are the funny people? They’re usually here?”  

Suddenly there was a loud crash from inside that causes Lambo to loudly squeal as he jumped several feet up in the air.  

He didn’t know where he or anyone else is, but there is trouble, and until he finds either long nose, grass head, rubber boy, or candy girl, Lambo is staying out of it.   

But where can he hide!?!?  

(Meanwhile Ten Years in the Past)  

Lambo coughed a little as he waved the left-over pink smoke away, taking in his surroundings.  

“Hospital room.”, Lambo notes with a hum.  

“Oh thank God, you’re okay!”  

“Hm?”, Lambo hums as he turned to see Tsuna in a hospital bed, surrounded by his guardians, par Chrome, Hibari, Ryohei, and Mukuro.  

They all looked relieved by the fact the future cow looked fine and was now back on his feet.  

“Oh, yeah, I’m fine now.”, Lambo assured the group, “Just had a little trouble is all.”  

Speaking of Mukuro, if Lambo had to guess, this was after fighting the said illusionist and Tsuna gaining his gauntlets courtesy of Leon. They are getting closer to the war for the rings against the Varia then.  

“WHY IS YOUR ARM IN A SLING!?!?”, shrieks Tsuna.  

Lambo sweat dropped as he eyed the accursed sling with a twitching brow.  

“I dislocated my shoulder.”, Lambo answered irritably at the reminder, “They made me wear the stupid thing.”  

“Ne, what’s going on in the future Lambo?”, Yamamoto asks, “Is this a different battle then last time?”  

Lambo opened his mouth, ready and about to answer, when a terrifying roar, scared him to his very soul.  

ROMEO!!!! ”, the unmistakably angered roar of Bianchi.  

“Shit. Bye!”, Lambo manages to call over his shoulder as he literally runs for his life from the woman currently throwing various poisonous foods at him. Intent on murdering the poor teen.  

(Back to the Present)  

“I’m not a little brat anymore!!”  

Whirling around, Lambo turns to see a blonde man in a clean black suit leaping high in the air. He looked angry, and hurt.  

Brat. That word again, Gokudera calls him that a lot, along with stupid cow. Something that, noticeably, has become less frequent since last he used the bazooka.  

Lambo, unsure on what else to do, decides that maybe he could help the blonde man, after all, he may have an idea how the man feels.  

The Bovino family threw him away. And the only thing Lambo knows how to do, can do, is pretend that it’s all okay, pretend that it never happened.  

That Mama had always been his mother, Tsuna always his big brother, and the Sawada household is always his home. Pretend he was never hurt by the Bovino family, a family he’d been born to and was soon thrown away as if nothing.  

He just had to pretend.  

Pretending is fun anyway. Made everything so much easier.  

So, he ran down the stairs to the deck to see the man sitting on the ground, panting harshly, wooden debris surrounding him that wasn’t there before.  

Without even thinking twice, Lambo smiled brightly as he ran over to the sad looking man and tapped him rapidly on the leg. Successfully, and quickly, gaining his attention.  

Honestly, Lambo had no idea what he originally was going to say, but whatever it was, he quickly forgot at the intriguing sight of the man’s single brow.  

“Woah!”, Lambo gaped before jumping up and down in excitement, “Curly Brow! Curly Brow!”  

“Wha-? When did you even get here kid?”, Sanji asked, looking very confused.  

But the young boy didn’t like being called kid. He wasn’t a kid! (Yes, he is.)  

Lambo is a great hitman! Great hitmen aren’t kids!  

“I’m not a kid!”, Lambo shouts with furrowed brows and a large pout on his lips, stomping his foot as if to prove his point. (He proved the opposite actually.)  

Not allowing Sanji to say another word otherwise, Lambo clambered on top of the man’s lap and proceeded to pout as he crossed his arms, sulking pointedly.  

Unable to help himself, Sanji chuckled as he petted the kid’s giant afro.  

“Sure, you aren’t.”, the chef appeased, looking very amused throughout the entire situation.  

“Lambo-san is great hitman.”, Lambo pouts, but his words caused Sanji to pause as he was hit with the realization of who this kid just might be.  

“L-lambo?”, Sanji asks confused.  

“Yep.”, Lambo chirps happily, shaking off his depressive aura, no longer sulking, “I’m Lambo!”  

“Holy shit.”, was all Sanji was able to say, standing up, picking up Lambo has he did so, “Hey Lambo, my name’s Sanji. What brings you here?”  

Lambo suddenly turns shy, tapping his pointer fingers together, refusing to look the chef in the eyes. His cheeks turned a little red, which honestly made the little boy look absolutely adorable.  

“I got upset, so I used the bazooka to find my friends.”, Lambo finally admitted.  

Sanji raised a brow, “You used... a bazooka.... in order to find your friends?”  

Yeah, the chef knew there was more to the story, and something told him that this kid’s name being the same as the introverted young teen that just sprinted out the restaurant minutes prior, just before Sanji did, with pink glittery smoke coming from him, is no coincidence.  

“One of your friends wouldn’t happen to be a pirate made of rubber wearing a straw hat?”, Sanji asks, testing his theory.  

“You know rubber man?”, Lambo asks, his eyes lighting up, “Yay!! Rubber man~! Rubber man~!”  

Sanji chuckles, “Yeah, I know where he is. I’ll take you to him.”  

And with that, Lambo cheerfully hums to himself while Sanji walks back to where he had fled minutes earlier, now much calmer thanks to the little kid in his arms and throwing off some steam before that.  

But just as Sanji was about to open the door, Lambo suddenly stopped humming staring at the door intently, causing Sanji to pause and listen.  

“But that thick-skull headed idiot wouldn’t listen to us if we tried to reason with him.”, Zeff’s voice can be clearly heard through the door.  

Sanji gritted his teeth and snarled at the door while Lambo just curled in further into Sanji’s hold, trying to wipe the angry and hurt look Sanji had on his face. It was too much like the look Lambo knew he had when he was kicked out of the Bovino Famiglia.  

“Hey, listen.”, Zeff’s voice caused Sanji to pause once again, “You were saying you needed a cook on your ship, right? Well, this isn’t something I want to be asking of anyone, but would you mind taking that brat along with you? Take him to the Grand Line. That would be best for him.”  

“The Grand Line is his dream.”, Zeff says confidently.  

“Geez Boss, you sure made us put on quite the show.”, Patty shouts, a teasing lit to his voice.  

Carne chuckles, “Man, I thought he was going to figure it out because of your bad acting.”  

There is loud boisterous laughter.  

“C’mon, your acting was way worse than mine.”  

With those words fading off into mumblings in the background, all the fight and anger drained from the cook. He made a noise that was a mix between a groan and a sigh as he slowly sat down, leaning his back against the door. Lambo slipped from his hold, but stayed next to him. Going so far as to lay his head tiredly on Sanji’s lap while the man just stared into empty space in shock.  

Neither noticed the pink smoke quickly over taking Lambo. Sanji didn’t even noticed when his lap became empty while present Lambo reappeared, sitting next to Sanji.  

The cook placed a cigarette in his lips and struggled to light his lighter, hands shaking during his struggle before he finally gave up. Resting his head on his arms, drawing his knees up to his chest.  

Lambo didn’t need much more incentive before he comforted Sanji the best he could. Rubbing the older man’s back as everything became clear to his eyes.  

“I can hear everything you dumbasses.”, Sanji mumbles.  

Lambo couldn’t help but chuckle. He doesn’t think they care all that much. Sanji needed a push, but he also needed to see. And Lambo couldn’t help but think, their circumstances may be different, but the two both needed the same thing before they decided to join Luffy’s crew.  

Oh yeah, Lambo knows that Sanji is coming. He can feel it in his bones, and the anticipation is almost killing him.  

“So what do you say kid?”, Zeff’s voice cut through the speculative silence.  

And Luffy just said two simple words.  

“No way.”  

Lambo had to slam a hand over his mouth to prevent the guffaws that wanted to burst out. He doesn’t know why Luffy said that, but he likes to think he knows his captain enough to know that his thought process is both simple, logical, a so Luffy .  

Honestly, Lambo wanted to laugh because he could only imagine the looks on all those cooks faces. And the imagery is hilarious!  

“But earlier you mentioned you needed a cook for your ship.”, Zeff replies, sounding rightfully baffled, “Just what are you trying to say? That he’s suddenly not good enough for ya?”  

“Oh, he’s good. And I’d love it if he’d join my crew and came with us.”, Luffy replies brightly.  

Lambo shook his head, able to clearly hear Luffy eating his food, his next words sounding garbled as he spoke with his mouth full.  

“But it seems like he really wants to stay here and cook with all of you guys.”, Luffy points out, “You can ask me all you want, but I’m just not gonna take him.”  

Ah, there it is. Lambo knew there was something. He wanted Sanji to make his own choices.  

Lambo couldn’t help but smile tentatively over at Sanji, who still hasn’t once looked over at him, but has, at least, acknowledged his presence.  

“So you’re saying you can’t agree to it until he tells you himself, is that right?”, Zeff asks thoughtfully.  

“That’s right. More food please.”  

Please, for the sake of everything that is holy, never change Luffy.  

“Well, I suppose that’s fair enough.”, Zeff agrees, still sounding thoughtful.  

But Lambo has to wonder, there’s this rhythmically boing sound that happens every time Zeff speaks. What even is making that sound? (Unbeknownst to Lambo, the sound is coming from Zeff’s mustache X’D You figure it out 😜 )  

Zeff adds, “But who knows if that hard headed little brat will ever agree to join up with you.”  

“Yeah, once that guy makes up he’s mind, there’s nothing anybody can do to change it.”, another chef pipes up.  

Lambo disagrees. Luffy is the most stubborn person that Lambo has ever met in his entire life. Somehow, Lambo knows Luffy will be leaving the Baratie with a certain curly browed cook.  

“More please!”, Luffy asks again, obviously still wanting more food.  

Lambo chuckles as he shakes his head.  

“He’s going to eat out all your stores you know.”, Lambo comments good naturedly, “I swear, he has a black hole for a stomach. Nothing can fill it.”  

Sanji nudged him, his movements were light hearted and teasingly, but like Lambo thought, the cook didn’t say a thing. Just continued to hold the unlit cigarette in his mouth as he thought everything over.  

Lambo thought that this just meant Sanji needed to be alone for a little bit to think through everything. But just as he got up to his feet. There was something in the distance.  

He narrowed his eyes as he tried to see what was coming, but still was unable to identify it. But Lambo could tell, he knew, this thing is wicked fast in the water.  

It was heading right for them!  

Sanji just stared blankly, almost unseeing, before the thing dove deep beneath the water with a big splash. The two boys gaping at the sight in complete puzzlement.  

“Huh!?”, shouts Sanji, his cigarette falling from his mouth.  

The fish, which looked like a zebra-shark, jumped high out of the water, holding a screaming man in its mouth.  

“Santo Inferno!”, Lambo shouts while Sanji let’s a horrified noise as the fish and man flew through the air right towards them!! (Holy Hell!)  

There was a loud crash, both Sanji and Lambo laid there, unmoving, with the fish-man, laid dazedly on top of them.  Sanji managed to pull himself out from underneath the fish-man thing, Lambo remained dazed, his eyes becoming dizzy swirls as he stares up at the ceiling unseeingly.  

“Sanji-!”, one chef calls out worriedly.  

Lambo was only snapped out of it when Sanji tugged at Lambo until, he too, was no longer underneath the fish.  

“Bleh...”, groans Lambo as everything started to clear up for the boy, hand reaching up to his now aching shoulder.  

For once, and the only time it will ever happen, Lambo was grateful for the sling. If it weren’t for the stupid thing, Lambo’s shoulder would be feeling a lot worse. Maybe even dislocated again.  

That wouldn’t have been all that fun.  

“What is that?”, another chef asked, tone a mix of disgust and confusion, “A fishman?”  

With Sanji’s help, the two crawled away from the two organisms that lay limply in the whole it had just created with Sanji and Lambo’s bodies, along with it’s own.  

“You’d think one would really come all the way from Fishman Island to eat here?”  

“You dope! It’s a human and a pan shark!”, one chef cleared up in exasperation.  

That makes more sense.... What’s a Fishman?  

“What’s this?”, Luffy asks curiously, pushing his way through to the front, “Hey it’s Yosaku.”  

“Huh-?”, Lambo groans, finally able to get a good look at the heavily dazed man in the pan shark’s mouth, “Oh, you’re right! Where are the others though?”  

“Oh hey... Big Bro Luffy, Lil Bro Lambo.”, Yosaku greeted tiredly.  

Lambo deadpanned at the reveal that two more have claimed him as a little brother of sorts. Oh Lord.  

“Why’re you alone?”, Luffy asks unworriedly, crouching next to the bounty hunter’s unmoving form, “Where are the others? Didja find Nami?”  

All Yosaku did was twitch, grunt, and croak before falling to the floor.  

“Maybe we should help him before questioning him about what’s going on.”, Lambo sweat dropped as he stared down Yosaku’s prone form, sometimes twitching here and there.  

With that said, the cooks set the shark free, tossing it back into the see, watching it swim away at high speeds, while Yosaku sat on top of a barrel, a blanket, that Sanji brought out from the depths of the restaurant, wrapped around his shoulders as he dried off.  

“We never actually caught up to her, but from the direction Big Sis is headed, we think we figured out where she’s going and we she plans to do.”, Yosaku explains to the two pirates and the other cooks.  

“I see.”, Luffy says thoughtfully, surprisingly, before continuing determinedly, “Then we can get her back.”  

“Maybe.”, Yosaku agrees slowly.  

Lambo’s eyes narrowed at the skeptical look on Yosaku’s face. Even though he agreed with Luffy, the bounty hunter didn’t sound too sure.  

“It’s just...”, Yosaku said, sounding a little worried, “If our suspicions turn out to be true, then the place she intends to go to, could mean certain death for all of us if we follow her. The point is, we need your help Big Bro Luffy. Please . Come with me.”  

Luffy didn’t need to be asked twice.  

“Okay. I don’t really get it.”  

Of course you don’t.   

“But I got it. Let’s go.”  

Luffy stands up, turning to Lambo with a questioning look.  

Lambo nods, “Ready when you are.”  

The trio all walked outside, ready to leave, passing by Sanji, who is smoking a newly lit cigarette. Just as they were almost past the curly browed cook, his voice caused both Lambo and Luffy to freeze.  

“Wait.”  

He hoped maybe this was when Sanji would decide to set sail with them.  

“Your dream is foolish.”, Sanji said coldly, his words mostly aimed at the Straw Hat Captain, “Then again, so is mine.  

There was a short pause of silence, Lambo curiously turned around to face the cook while Luffy kept his back to Sanji.  

“Now is a good time as any.”, Sanji stated nonchalantly, “Might as well start my quest now.”  

Luffy moved, tilting his head in the cook’s direction, “Sanji...”  

Sanji stepped forward, fully facing a Lambo and Luffy.  

“I’ll be joining your crew. Help you on your journey to become King of the Pirates.”, Sanji declared.  

Luffy gasped, turning to Sanji is shocked awe, while Lambo couldn’t help but smile. He knew Sanji was coming. Luffy always gets what he wants when it comes to his dream and crew.  

“You here?”, Sanji asks, almost sounding nervous instead of put-off, like he’s trying be, “I want to be the cook on your ship.”  

As if still in disbelief, Luffy just blinked, still staring. Lambo doesn’t blame him. Out of every one of the crew thus far, besides Nami, Sanji has proven to be the most stubborn. Adamat about not joining Luffy’s crew throughout the entire adventure.  

“Alright? What do you say?”  

It was practically no time at all that Luffy finally realized that Sanji agreed to be his cook. His eyes lighting up as his lips spread out into one of Luffy’s wider grins.  

“Yah! Of course!”, Luffy shouts excitedly, throwing his fists up in the air.  

“This is great Big Bro Luffy!”, Yosaku exclaims with him.  

Lambo just chuckles, shaking his head, but unable to keep the happy grin from his face. The two shouting happily as they spun in a circle together, shouting nonsense about getting a cook and tasty food.  

“Glad you finally decided to join.”, Lambo says cheerfully, ignoring the chaos besides him.  

Sanji raised a brow, a smirk twitching on his lips, “Finally?”  

“With that Captain?”, Lambo hitched his thumb over at Luffy, “When he wants someone on his crew, they are going to be a part of his crew. Doesn’t care who they are. Zoro and I are very good examples for that.”  

“Why you?”  

Lambo shrugged, “Before him, I was a part of the mafia. Highly ranked in the Vongolia Famiglia in fact.”  

“You’re fourteen.”, Sanji deadpanned.  

“Fifteen.”, Lambo corrected with a grin, “Been part of the mafia since I was five.”  

Sanji just shakes his head with an exasperated sigh, but unable to keep his own smile from his face before turning to the other cooks.  

“You guys happy now?”, Sanji asked rhetorically, he smirked, “Really, I’ll leave now.”  

Patty scoffs, crossing his beefy arms, “I don’t like it. To tell you the truth, I was hoping to give you the boot from this restaurant personally. But it seems you don’t have a problem almost straight up abandoning us.”  

The way this sea faring cooks show affection seriously throws Lambo’s head for a loop. It’s a little difficult for the Guardian to take the chef’s words to each other with just a grain of salt, trying to remember that they never meant it and cared deeply for each other.  

“I’m especially sorry for making all of you resort to bad acting.”, Sanji dead panned.  

“Hey wait! How’d you know!?”, Patty exclaims in a panic.  

“I heard everything.”, Sanji said smugly, “Bunch of jerks.”  

“What!?”, Patty shouts angrily.  

“Stomping on my pride?”, Sanji asks incredulously, “The best plan you could come up with? Was it? You damn geezer.”  

“Every little thing has to be a fight with you!”, shouts Patty.  

You’re no better. Lambo deadpans at the hot-tempered cook.  

“I’m sick and tired of it! Bring it on!”  

Zeff held an arm out in front of Patty, then turned to stare down Sanji.  

“I’ve never liked children.”, Zeff told Sanji, “As a matter of fact I hate children. There wasn’t a day passed when I didn’t regret letting a useless little brat like you live Sanji.”  

Lambo doesn’t know how to think about that.  

Sanji’s smirked widened as he returned Zeff’s glare with one of his own, “Fine by me, old man. Enjoy the rest of your miserable life.”  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

A couple chefs led Luffy to the kitchen in order to stock up on food for their trip, while a couple of other cooks led Yosaku to the ship the quartet would be using.  

Lambo wisely choose to follow after Yosaku. Knowing Luffy, he’s going be taking forever stacking up their stores with more meat than they most likely need. If Luffy had a normal stomach that is.  

“Woah! This is a nice ship!”, Yosaku praised.  

Lambo whistled appreciatively, “Sure is a beuat. Although I may be biased, I like the Going Merry better.”  

“You sure it’s okay to use her?”, Yosaku asked.  

“Of course, it’s Sanji ship.”, the chef said with a shrug and a grin.  

It took a little bit, no more than a half hour thankfully, but both Yosaku and Lambo had packed the ship up and got her ready to sail. Luffy joined them when they were just about done with two giant bags full of food.  

Isn’t hard to guess most of it would be meat. It’s Luffy.  

With everything ready, the trio just stood on the ship’s deck, waiting for Sanji, who was still inside, packing and most likely saying good bye to his home.  

“Big Bro cook sure his taking his time.”, Yosaku says quietly.  

“Yeah.”, agrees Luffy softly.  

“He’s probably saying good bye to the place.”, Lambo says, leaning on a railing, hands in his pockets as he waited patiently, “Give him time. It’s his home.”  

After that being said, as if summoned, Sanji walked out, stopping just outside the Baratie’s doors. He scanned over all the chefs gathered first before his eyes found Yosaku, Lambo, and Luffy. Then he mutely began to make his way to the ship.  

But the cook barely even taken a step when two shouts broke through the heavy silence that had fallen over everyone.  

“Now’s Our Chance!!!”, shrieks Patty.  

“It’s Payback Time Sanji!!!”, shouts Carne.  

The two high in the air, weapons in hand, ambushing an unbothered Sanji. Who just easily dropped his bags, flipping behind them, spinning on his hands as kicking Patty and Carne. Then walked away, stuff in hand, as if the entire thing didn’t happen.  

“Really guys? That was just dumb.”, a cook comments next to the twitching bodies.  

Lambo laughed quietly. Something told him that Patty and Carne couldn’t stand the quiet and wanted to see Sanji off under as normal of circumstances as they could make it.  

It was very nice of the two hot tempered cooks.  

The heavy silence fell around everyone again while Sanji walked the rest of the way to the ship. It was almost suffocating to Lambo. His eyes kept flitting to every cook, Sanji, Luffy, and Yosaku, flying to each person repeatedly to make sure he wasn’t alone.  

Sanji placed his bags in the ship, looking up at Luffy, his face stoic.  

“Let’s get going.”, Sanji said emotionlessly.  

“You don’t need to say goodbye?”, asked Luffy.  

Sanji smiled, his face finally softening, “No, it’s fine.”  

The cook was just about to hop in when a certain head chef’s voice cut through the air.  

“Sanji.”, Zeff called out, causing Sanji to freeze, “Take care of yourself, okay.”  

Lambo watched as Sanji’s face changed from calm and collected to emotional and gratitude. His lips trembling, Lambo could hear quiet whimpers as Sanji tried not to cry, to let the emotions get to him.  

The Guardian wondered if Sanji felt like a kid again, because for a moment, he looked like one.  

Lambo glanced up, and saw Zeff looking down at Sanji with fond smile and soft eyes.  

Luffy and Lambo both shared knowing looks and smiles just as the tears finally spilled over and fell down Sanji’s cheeks.  

He cried for a couple of seconds, maybe even a minute actually. But Sanji cried softly before he finally let it all out.  

“Chef ZEEFF!!!!”  

The next thing Lambo knew. Sanji was down on his hands and knees, head pressed firmly against the deck.  

“Thanks, you geezer.”, Sanji said, his voice cracking as he was still crying, “I’ll never forget your kindness. I owe my life to you old man. So thank you!”  

He remained in his position, but you could still hear the cook crying as he said what he needed to say, lifting a weight from his chest. Sanji cried freely, and soon, tears fell from Zeffs eyes, and he began to cry too.  

“You asshole~!!”, Patty shouts as he sat up, trying in vain to wipe his tears away.  

Carne sat up too, slamming his fists on the deck, tears falling from under his sunglasses.  

Sanji sat up, tears still falling down his face, but his expression turned into one of shock.  

“I’m going to miss you so mu-hu-huch~!!”, cries Patty, no longer trying to hide his tears as he sobs loudly.  

“I’ll miss you too~!!”, Carne shouts.  

And like that, Sanji started to cry even harder, all the chefs joined him. All crying for their sou chef. The kid they watched grow up as he worked with Zeff over the years.  

Zeff sniffs loudly as he wipes at his eyes, but the smile still on his face showed how little he actually cared.  

“You damned wusses.”, Zeff scolded half-heartedly, his voice trembling as he spoke, “Real men should part without a word, let alone tears.”  

Lambo’s heart, hell, his whole chest warmed at the sight.  

“Che famiglia.”, Lambo sighs happily as he held back his tears. (What a family.)  

“LET”S GOO~!!!”, shouts Luffy, his entire being radiating with excitement, “Set Sail!”  

Yosaku and Lambo both did as they were told. Lambo released the sails while Yosaku steered the ship as it sailed away from the restaurant.  

“I WILL SEE YOU AGAIN!!!!”, Sanji declared as they sailed farther and farther away, waving his arms wildly above his head, still crying, “I’LL COME BACK SOMEDAY!!”  

And he smiled. The Baratie chefs all shouted their goodbyes just as loudly as their pirate cook. Tears never stopped, not even once.  

Lambo couldn’t help but smile and wave along with Sanji, Luffy, and Yosaku. The ship, those cooks, are definitely something else. No doubt about it.  

Notes:

I’m Baaack~

Ha Ha!! I’ve finally did it! I’ve updated! Screw you writers block! Screw you time management! I’ve done it! I beat you both and finally got this chapter done! Whoo-hoo!!

The ending man. I always cry when I see the ending of the arc. Almost did this time two. My only saving grace was the fact I had to keep pausing it so I could write the best descriptions for the mood and everyone’s expressions. Hope I got it down.

Now, the next arc, Fishmen Arc, is a coming. Oooo~ I’ve been excited for this one! Time to get Nami back and meet a new character and watch as Lambo learns new skills with his dying will flames while Reborn is just behind them. I hope you guys like it.

Be You Best You! Bye!

Chapter 27: Chapter Twenty-Five: Fishman Pirate Arlong is the Worst! Reborn Closing In!

Chapter Text

It’s been a day since they left the sea restaurant the Baratie to find Nami and get her back.  

Luffy was laying on the front of the ship, straw hat resting over his face while he napped, Yosaku and Sanji sat lazily on the main deck, the former looked sea sick, and Lambo laid drowsily on top of the cabin, laying on his belly, arms cross just right in front of his nose, blinking lazily as he resisted the urge to sleep. Bags were trying to make themself known under Lambo’s eyes.  

He didn’t sleep well that night. For some reason, Vongola decided to sneak up on him while he slept.  

Lambo shivered at even the thought of the nightmare. He doesn’t remember what happened in the nightmare, just that it had to do something with his famiglia. But even though he couldn’t remember, Lambo can still feel fear at the very thought of what the nightmare held. As if he still knew, but didn’t want to, so he blocked it out.  

It could be what’s actually happening, could be just Lambo trying to distract himself.  

Since the nightmare, Lambo’s been too scared to go back to sleep. Even now, with the perfect day, the lazy water, the boat trying to rock him to sleep, and the seagulls flying up above tried to sing their own lullaby. But Lambo refused.  

The only happy thing today, in Lambo’s opinion, was the fact he got to take off the sling, despite the fact it did it’s work well and his arm is no longer sore, it usually heals after a couple more days when Lambo does it, it does not change the fact that Lambo abhors the stupid thing with all his might.  

Much to Luffy and Sanji’s amusement.  

Lambo lifted his head at the sound Luffy yawning loudly as he stretched. Sitting up happily after a good nap.  

“This weather’s perfect~!”, Luffy declared.  

The younger teen just grumbled grumpily. Another stupid thing that is making it harder for him to stay awake.  

With a giggle, Luffy slid down his perched and leaped back on to the deck, running to the back of the boat, shading his eyes as he looks back with a grin.  

His cheerfulness and energy are aggravating on Lambo’s fraying nerves. The young guardian stuffing his head in his arms with a groan as he ignored his Captain.  

“You should really get some more sleep you know.”, Sanji’s voice caught Lambo’s attention, “I know you had nightmare, but if you want to be of any help, you should rest some more. It won’t come back. Not on a nice day like this.”  

Lambo stare at Sanji for a moment before narrowing his eyes stubbornly with a pout. He rested his chin on his arms pointedly, looking away from Sanji.  

“No.”  

God, he sounded like a petulant child. If it weren’t for how tired he was, Lambo would’ve apologized or something.  

It’s really not helping his mood with Luffy literally bouncing all over the boat, wondering which way the Grand Line is.  

“Would you sit down?”, Sanji called out, annoyed by their captain’s antics as much as Lambo is, “Geez you bug me.”  

Welcome to the club.  

“Oh, sorry.”, Luffy says unbothered by Sanji’s tone, “I’m just excited we’ve finally got a cook on board. Now we just need Nami. Then nothing stands between us and the Grand Line!”  

Lambo groaned at Luffy’s optimism. Knowing their luck, many things will end up standing between them and the Grand Line.  

“Nami~.”, Sanji sighs weirdly, blushing brightly and... and... AND HOW THE HELL IS HE SMOKING HEARTS RIGHT NOW!?!?  

“I could just sit around all day and think about how beautiful she is.”  

“Please don’t if you have that expression when you think about her.”, Lambo groaned, meaning every word, his grumpiness having no sway in his misery this time.  

But Sanji ignored him.  

“I can’t wait till I get to see her again~.”, Sanji said, well, Lambo would call it dreamily, but it’s too weird for that to be the right word.  

Or is too creepy a better way to explain it?  

Luffy finally sits down, energy seemingly spent, for now at least.  

“So, are we getting close to where Nami is?”, Luffy asks eagerly, “You know, the island?”  

Yosaku slapped his knee hard, Lambo briefly wondered if it’s turn red or bruise from the force he used.  

“You are way too naïve and way too young! Don’t You Get It!?”, Yosaku shouts, sounding panicked in scared, “Don’t You Realize That Every Second That Passes Brings Us Closer To The Infamous Arlong!?!?!?”  

Maybe he wasn’t seasick, maybe it was just dread that made it look like he was seasick.  

“Nami couldn’t stop looking at Arlong’s picture when she saw it. And it wasn’t a normal kind of stare. It was something different about the way she was staring. Something focused.”, Yosaku explains, sounding a weird mix of awe and bafflement, “I’m telling you, Nami is planning on taking down Arlong and then collecting the twenty million berri bounty. For all we know, while we just sit here, she’s already making her way through his compound.”  

Luffy yawns again as he stretches, stretching his arms up in the air.  

“That’s nice.”, Luffy says casually, “Let’s eat.”  

“Sounds good.”, Sanji agrees, just as casually.  

Lambo wanted to mess with Yosaku a little, so he piped in with the same bright cheery tone, “I’m down.”  

Yosaku just screams mournfully, very panicked, at how unaffected the two were acting of the name Arlong.  

“Don’t Tell Me You Guy’s Are So Clueless That You’ve Actually Never Heard Of The Evil Arlong!?”, Yosaku shrieks.  

“Uh, no.”, Sanji tells him irritably, glaring at the bounty hunter for being called clueless, “So who is he?”  

“Yeah.”, Luffy asks.  

“A Fishman.”, Lambo answers, bringing everyone’s attention up to him, “I was never allowed in the meetings Vongolia would hold, but there was this one, with one of his informants, something about Arlong staying on an island. He planned to stay there for a while, if not a permanent residence. But I was caught before I could hear anymore.”  

“Well.... that’s something at least.”, Yosaku grumbled before slouching over in total disbelief.  

Suddenly a loud whistle blowed loudly in the air, Lambo’s heart practically leaped out of his chest.  

“Listen up boys!!”, Yosaku shouts like he’s some sort of drill sergeant, “Time for your educational lecture on the shark that is Arlong! As Lambo has said, Arlong is a Fishman who used to destroy everything in his path up and down the Grand Line.”  

“Fishman?”, Sanji asks, not getting a chance to do so before because of Yosaku.  

“That’s cool. I don’t think I’ve met one of those before.”, Luffy states nonchalantly.  

“From the little I’ve heard, Fishman come from the Grand Line and usually stay there.”, Lambo comments helpfully from his perch.  

“I’ve heard that the females on Fishman Island are some of the most beautiful creatures in the world to behold.”, Sanji says ‘dreamily, his smoke turned to hearts again and so did his one visible eye.  

“Fishman sounds weird.”, Luffy pipes up, a blue marker and sketchpad in hand, a wide mischievous smile on his face.  

He turns his pad around to show a poorly drawn fish with tentacles and legs.  

“Does it look like this?”  

Luffy looked so confused and sounded so serious, Lambo couldn’t help but laugh, Sanji laughed with him, pointing at the ridiculous drawing.  

Yosaku didn’t find it all that amusing though.  

“Argh!! Can’t You Focus For One Minute Please!?!?”, Yosaku shouts angrily with sharp teeth before quickly calming down and sitting in front of the trio of pirates.  

Lambo leaped down, sitting across from Sanji, to spare Yosaku the trouble of trying to face all of them and to not make the poor man’s heart give out from all of the anger and irritation the bounty hunter has recently been experiencing.  

“Alright, I’ll start from the very beginning.”, Yosaku announces, “The reason they call the Grand Line a pirate graveyard in the first place is because of Arlong and the other two powers like him that rule over it.”  

“Who’re the other powers?”, Lambo asks curiously with a tilt of his head.  

“The first of the powers is known as the Seven War Lords of the Sea.”, Yosaku tells them dramatically.  

“Seven War Lords?”, Luffy repeats thoughtfully.  

“The Seven War Lords are pirates authorized by the government.”, Yosaku explains despondently.  

“Seriously?”, Sanji asks in disbelief, “Why would any pirate of the sea want government approval?”  

“For protection.”, Yosaku answers simply, “The government looks the other way in exchange for a cut of their treasure and they’re allowed to exist. Course as pirates, they’re just government dogs. But they didn’t get to where they are by being weak. These guys are powerful. The man who defeated Zoro is one of these War Lords, his name is Hawk-Eye Mihawk.”  

“That’s so cool!!”, Luffy exclaims, looking shocked and awed as he claps the bottom of his feet together excitedly, “I can’t wait to meet all seven of these guys! They sound Awesooome~!!”  

Sometimes tells Lambo that Luffy will be doing more than meeting. He can already see the potential exhausting battles in the futre once they do run into one of these War Lords again.  

Lambo shutters as he remembers all that blood that covered Zoro, and how still he was when they first retrieved him from the water after is fight with Hawk-Eye Mihawk. He just hopes that when they do meet them, and knowing Luffy and their luck, they will, it will hopefully be in the more distant future.  

“Yeah, well the first among the War Lords, which is the first you should know about, is Jimbei, Captain of the Fishmen.”, Yosaku says curtly, looking horrified, not sharing Luffy’s excitement, “He is dangerous like no one you’ve ever known. Easily causing as much havoc and destruction around the Grand Line as Arlong.”  

Luffy was back to scribbling in his sketchbook, eyes hidden under the brim of his hat, and a wide smile on his face. Lambo couldn’t help but roll his eyes good naturally, seeing where this was going once again.  

He flips the book around to show a literally fish standing up with arms and legs.  

“No Luffy, I don’t think so.”, Lambo snorted, wondering if Luffy’s childish antics know no bounds.  

“That looks just like the last one but standing up.”, Sanji snarked.  

Yosaku didn’t seem to take note of their interaction, only to continue on fearfully, “Arlong has taken control over twenty towns since coming to the East Blue. His strength easily surpasses anyone you’ve encountered, including that of Don Creed’s. He’s devastating .”  

“So why do you think Nami would go up against this guy all by herself, huh?”, Sanji asks.  

“I told you already.”, Yosaku said impatiently, “She wants to collect the bounty on his head.”  

“I don’t think that’s it.”, Lambo pipes in, looking up are the seagulls flying through the sky unseeingly, a thoughtful expression on his face, “I mean, she is the smartest and, most importantly, the smartest person out of all of us. There is no way she’d be running into this head first without at least a plan. But I doubt it, if anything, I think we’re missing something. We don’t see the whole picture.”  

Yosaku looked unsure, but nodded all the same, “Maybe....”  

“Oh, wouldn’t it be great if Nami was a mermaid~?”, Sanji asks in that weird ‘dreamy’ voice again, “I’d give anything to see that.”  

Lambo can actually see Sanji’s image as he dreamed of Nami as a mermaid. But the moment was ruined by none other than Luffy. 

“She’d look like this.”, Luffy said seriously, showing the sketchpad of his previous drawing, only with some not so flattering hair added on.  

“Tear. That. Thing. Up. Or Die!!”, Sanji shouts with sharp teeth.  

“What is with you and girls?”, Lambo asks the cook incredulously, truly not understanding Sanji’s infatuation with the opposite gender.  

Sanji leaned forward, placing his hand heavily on Lambo’s shoulder, as if to signify the importance of his next words.  

“Listen to me Lambo, women must always be cherished. Every one of them are beautiful in their own way and must be treated as the perfect creatures they are, understand?”  

Lambo nodded his head vigorously, not wanting to hear the rant, or face the chef’s wrath, if he were to disagree or show the confusion, that he still felt, in any way.  

Somehow, Sanji seemed to see this, despite Lambo’s best efforts to hide his confusion. But he only leaned back with a calm knowing smile.  

“Don’t worry, you’ll understand soon enough. When you do, I will teach you everything on how to treat a lady as she deserves!”, Sanji said, voice calm at first before rising in his passion.  

“I’ll hold you to that.”, Lambo sweat drop, no real meaning in his words.  

“Have either of you morons heard a single word I’ve said to you!”, Yosaku shouts in exasperation, standing up in his frustration.  

“Sure.”, Luffy says assuredly.  

Lambo highly doubts that. Or at the very least, he doesn’t understand the gravity Yosaku is trying to show.  

“Badass Fishmen. Some guy stronger than some other guy. We get it.”  

Such poetry Captain.  

Yosaku sighs as he sits back down, “No you don’t get it. You’ve never had to face a Fishman.”  

“Well, uh, we will when we get there, so, uh, don’t worry about.”, Luffy tells the bounty hunter, unsure on how else to reassure the poor guy.  

There was a moment of silence before Sanji got up with a grunt, adjusting his tie once he was back on his feet. Time for a topic change.  

“Guess I’ll get lunch started.”, the chef says cheerfully.  

At the prospect of food, Luffy grinned broadly, already unable to wait for the delicious food Sanji was sure to cook for the trio.  

“Bout time! Let’s eat!”  

“Can’t wait.”, Lambo agrees, smiling gratefully to the young man.  

“What? Food?”, Yosaku sputtered, unable to wrap his head around the topic change.  

“What are you in the mood for?”, Sanji asks.  

“I want meat right off the bone!”, Luffy exclaims predictably.  

“I want sautéed bean sprouts!”, Yosaku asked just as excitedly, already next on his feet next to Luffy.  

Sanji looked down at Lambo, who was shifting a little nervously, calm content smile not even wavering.  

“What about you kid? What do you want?”, Sanji urged, having some idea to the cause of Lambo’s nervousness.  

From the little he heard; kid hardly got a choice on anything in his life. And not in a good way either.  

Lambo bit his lip and flexed his fingers for a moment before looking up to Sanji hopefully.  

“Any chance I can get some Mac n’ Cheese?”  

Sanji nodded, his grin growing, and Lambo couldn’t help the wide grin that took over his face in turn. Internally dancing at the prospect of some good ol’ Mac n’ Cheese.  

“Okay! Leave it to me!”, Sanji says brightly as he walks to the entrance of the cabin, grabbing a pan and ladle on his way, “This won’t take long. Meat, Bean Sprouts, and Mac n’ Cheese? No problem.”  

He disappeared inside, while Luffy stood there, eyes on the cabin’s door grinning happily at their new crew mate.  

“Man, having a cook is the best!”, Luffy states proudly, “Huh? Huh?”  

“It sure is!”, Yosaku exclaimed sliding over to peer inside.  

Lambo chuckled, unable to hide how happy he was to have a cook a part of the crew as well, nodding in agreement.  

“Bring me Meat! Lot’s of Meat!”, Luffy sang.  

“Mac n’ Cheese~! Mac n’ Cheese!”, Lambo sung as well, shoulders shaking with his laughter as he swung his head side to side rhythmically to the imaginary beat.  

“Sprouts~! I want Bean Sprouts! Bean Sprouts~!!”, Yosaku shouts/sang.  

His voice echoed across the sea, followed closely behind by Lambo’s laughter at the absurdity and childishness of it all.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Reborn pushed open the entrance double doors, his presence screaming for attention, which he immediately got as the entire restaurant seemingly froze at the sight of him.  

He didn’t smile, didn’t move, didn’t twitch.  

The Hitman’s eyes scanned over every single person in the entire bar, eyes lingering pointedly at each Chef they made contact with. Seemingly satisfied for now, Reborn slowly walked towards an empty table, making sure to take his sweet time as he did so.  

The entire atmosphere in the room felt heavy from his mere presence. It was like everyone were too scared to breath around him. It wouldn’t be all that surprising if that were the truth. It is clear that they all know who he is, and it is very obvious that they all know what he is capable of.  

Reborn sat languidly in his seat and waited patiently for someone to come take his order. He could hear the chefs whispering among themselves, Reborn took in amusement as they all seemed to be arguing over who would go to his table, or if they should tell their Boss. Reborn hoped for the latter.  

He could already see plainly that the stupid cow wasn’t here. But he can already tell from how recent the damage outside looked, the reasoning behind the small amount of customers inside the sea faring restaurant, Reborn had just missed him.  

Reborn’s getting closer. It won’t be long now until he finally catches the stupid cow.  

Lucky for the Hitman, the chefs did go and get their boss. He knew from the clanking sound of previously known as the pirate captain Red-foot Zeff. Though kinda contrary now that he’s missing said foot.  

“What do you want?”  

Reborn looked up, his piercing eyes just visible from beneath the brim of his hat as he stared Zeff down, the pirate cook stood strong in front of Reborn, his arms crossed and his expression stoic, closed off. Causing Reborn to be unable to predict what Zeff was thinking. Making his fish for information just that much harder.  

Not that he minded, usually would relish in a challenge such as this, but Reborn is in a hurry. If he wants to catch the stupid cow, and soon, then he needs to get their heading from Zeff as soon as possible. They have days until the banquet.  

He’s running out of time.  

“Blunt as ever, Zeff.” Reborn says coolly, “Nice to see you too.”  

“What do you want?”, Zeff repeated, also not in a mood for pleasantries.  

Fine by him.  

“One of the Decimo’s Guardians is missing.”, Reborn informed the chef, sliding the stupid cows picture across the table, Zeff picked it up, staring at it intently.  

The closest thing that Reborn got as a reaction to the picture Zeff held was a raised bushy brow. Which mean to many different things, such as surprise, recognition, curiosity, and etc. Nothing for Reborn to go on, but he continued to push.  

“The Decimo sent me out to find him and bring him back. Specifically, in time for the Gala that the Vongola is hosting this year. It is very important in the mafia, it’s to represent the peace and our gratitude to our allies. But every single one of the Guardians needs to be there.”, Reborn explained as he leaned back, a show of being relaxed, while Zeff on the other hand continued to stare at the picture before eyeing Reborn critically before handing the picture over to the other chefs crowded behind him, all wanting to know what’s going on.  

Reborn heard some gasps in whispers, the chefs weren’t as quiet and closed off as Zeff is. Which is perfect, it told Reborn that the stupid cow had, indeed, been here. Most likely had something to do with the destruction outside. Usually, he’d assume the pirate crew that the stupid cow had join tried to make trouble, but from the places he’s visited and stopped at thus far, says differently. It’s not the crew’s usual M.O.  

He has to tread carefully.  

“This Gala is important you say? So why is your Guardian gone so close to the date of the party?”, Zeff questioned, a hint of mischievous smugness twinkling in his eyes that Reborn did not appreciate.  

“The Decimo noticed that he seemed off, thought it a good idea to send him off on vacation.”, Reborn answered curtly, “Apparently that was the wrong choice as the stupid cow had obviously snapped and went AWOL. Thus me being sent out to drag him back.”  

Unfortunately for Reborn, that was the wrong thing to say for the chefs, aside from Zeff, exploded with outrage and protested loudly. Lead by two cooks that stood out the most.  

“Who Do You Think You Are!?!?”, Patty shouts.  

“Yeah!”  

“He’s Just a Kid!”, Carne exclaims, “Looks No Older Then Sixteen!”  

“You’d think the World’s Greatest Hitman would think more of himself to not have talk like that about some kid!”  

“Do You People Even Know What Your Talking About!?!?”  

Much more were shouted, including insults that Reborn easily brushed off without a word, making no move to silence the raging cooks. Zeff did it for him, turning to the chefs with a sharp look that instantly silenced them all.  

Zeff turned back to Reborn, eyes narrowing dangerously, mouth set in a stern frown, as he stared down at the Hitman, who looked like he could hardly be bothered.  

“I’m guessing you’re here for information on where they’re going now?”, it was said as a statement rather than a question.  

“You’d guess correctly.”, Reborn agreed with a nod.  

He can’t show how much of a hurry he truly is in, otherwise they’d all try to drag everything all out for as long as they can.  

“The boy was a part of a small crew, his captain damaged my restaurant so they stayed so he could work out his debt.”, Zeff told the Hitman bluntly, “Things happened, they helped chased off an army of pirates, one of their crewmembers left, and they followed after, bringing my Sou Chef with them. The Straw Hat managed to convinced the stubborn brat to go with after a while.”  

“You mind telling me where they’re going?”  

“No.”  

Reborn narrowed his eyes, he really didn’t have the time for this, while Zeff returned the Hitman’s displeased stare unflinching. Not even intimidated in the slightest.  

“Your Sou Chef must be something if he joined a crew with a Guardian.”, Reborn tries a new tactic, not meaning the words in the way he implied them.  

Yeah, something stupid, maybe even pathetic. He wonders again who would be stupid enough to want the stupid cow on their crew? Much less join a crew with the stupid cow apart of it?  

Flashes of the people who praised the group went through Reborn’s head, but he was swift to push it away, successfully ignoring them and the doubts and worries they brought with them.  

“He is.”, Zeff answered tersely, body tensing more as he spoke.  

Ah, so that’s it. Reborn may have found his ticket in.  

“Y’know, it may not seem like it, but that crew is incredibly lucky that I was the one sent out to fetch the s-Guardian.”, Reborn speaks lightly with a lower undertone hidden in his voice that spoke as a warning and danger, “If it weren’t for the Gala, the Decimo would have sent the rest of his Guardians to go and fetch him, obliterating anything, anything , and anyone in their path to get the boy back. I wouldn’t be surprised if I failed, because I didn’t get the information that I needed, that the Decimo would indeed do just that.”  

Reborn’s eyes black eyes darkened as they stared deep into Zeff’s very being, the older man ignoring the urge to jump at the Hitman and into a fight.  

His voice turned dark as Reborn continued, “I know the basics of what that crew has accomplished thus far, but we both know that none of them stand a chance against the full might of the Vongola’s Guardians. For their sake, if not the boy’s, I’d tell me where I would go to find them.”  

Zeff’s hands clenched into tight fists as he glared at Reborn, hearing the clear threat, but knew he couldn’t take the chance.  

Besides, knowing Straw Hat, they’d go chasing after him in a heartbeat. Hell, he wouldn’t be that surprised if they managed to storm the Vongola mansion and take Lambo back from there  

So, with an amused huff of laughter, Zeff told him.  

Reborn gave the chef’s a predatory grin as he tipped his hat and left. The Restaurant was finally able to breathe again, the customers went back to chatting as they continued on with their meals.  

“Boss! Why’d you tell him!?”, Patty exclaims in confusion.  

Carne agreed, looking just as flabbergasted, “There’s no stopping him from taking that kid now!”  

Zeff chuckled, causing all the chefs to murmur and share confused looks.  

“Are you all blind?”, Zeff asked, his voice filled with amusement.  

“Huh?”, all the chefs said dumbly.  

Zeff turned to them, a confident mischievous smile on his lips, “Do you morons even know Sanji? Straw Hat? That crew?”  

The chefs all shared blank looks with one another before they all wore matching grins like Zeff. It wasn’t long before roaring laughter could be heard from outside the restaurant.  

Yes, they knew them, of course they did. That crew is the most stubborn bunch any of them have ever met, a perfect crew for Sanji. They left to help one of their, who had left and stole their ship. Nothing on Earth could stop them from going after and taking back a crewmate who would be taken unwillingly.  

Laughter grew even louder as they all thought of it.  

Vongola had no idea what they were getting themselves into. And every single one of the cooks from the Baratie found that to be absolutely, positively, crazily Hilarious .  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo’s mouth watered as the delicious aroma could be smelled clear as day from the kitchen, even with the door closed, the amazing smells could not be hidden.  

Luffy was staring, literally drooling through the porthole window, watching Sanji cook, standing still for once in his life.  

“Aw yeah...”, Luffy says breathlessly, unable to take his eyes away from the window, “Looks great....”  

“Let me see.”, demanded Yosaku, shoving Luffy some so he could see as well.  

Lambo rolled his eyes, not gonna lie, he wants to see too, but he wasn’t going to the same porthole window with Luffy and Yosaku. Not like he could if he wanted to, no way the three of them could watch through that tiny window together.  

“Idiots.”, Lambo muttered fondly to himself as he walked passed Luffy and Yosaku, and stood in front of the identical porthole window located right next to the one the two idiots were currently sharing.  

The young teen looked through the window just in time to see Sanji finish up stirring in a big pot before dumping out the cheesiest Mac ‘n Cheese Lambo has ever seen in his entire life. Lambo no longer blamed Luffy’s current position, for he himself was currently drooling as he watched Sanji finish up the last-minute touches on their meal.  

Sanji dusted his hands before resting his hands on his hips proudly.  

“Looks like he’s done.”, Lambo says, grinning, barely able to hide the excitement that still shone in his voice.  

“Yay~!”, shouts Luffy and Yosaku simultaneously as they both scrambled to the door, “Food. Food. Food. Food. Food.”  

Not even a second later, the door swung open, slamming into the two over-excited buffoons.  

“Hey, let’s set up the table out here.”, Sanji pauses and looks down to see Luffy and Yosaku tangled together in a crumpled heap.  

“What are you two doing?”, Sanji deadpans.  

“You hit us with the door!”, Yosaku complains.  

“Well help me set up the table out on deck.”, Sanji orders all three of them, looking and Lambo pointedly as he spoke before grinning widely, “It’s chow time.”  

Luffy didn’t need much persuasion, leaping out of the body tangled mess and practically setting everything up all by himself by the time the rest of the group joined to help. Thanks to the Straw Hat Captain, it wasn’t long later until they were all sitting together on a nicely set table.  

The food placed out and ready to eat.  

Luffy grabbed a large plate of fried rice and ate it all in one bite! Yosaku, on the other hand, was happily eating his bean sprouts with his chop sticks.  

“Yummy!”, he exclaims happily as he took another bite, “Thank you!”  

“I don’t care about you guys.”, Sanji says unaffected as he swirled the glass of wine he poured himself, “I’m just practicing for the night I get to make dinner for Nami and myself.”  

Lambo was barely paying attention to three to think of a dry comment, to busy staring at the bowl of Mac n’ Cheese that was made just for him. It looked even better than when Lambo was watching Sanji cook it in the kitchen, with small squares of what Lambo can only assume to be tomato bits along with the smell of new seasoning he’s never smelt on any Mac n’ Cheese before.  

Sanji didn’t just make Lambo Mac n’ Cheese, he made him super fancy Mac n’ Cheese! The poor teen was a little scared to try and eat it.  

Said cook couldn’t help but chuckle at Lambo’s awestruck stare towards what, he deemed, a simple dish. Small bit of drool hanging from his mouth. Sanji grabbed Lambo’s spoon a smacked him lightly on the hit with it, snapping the teen from his reverie.  

“It tastes better than it looks.”, Sanji teased as he handed Lambo his spoon, “Better eat up before it gets cold.”  

Lambo didn’t need telling twice. The moment the cheesy goodness hit his tongue, he melted on the spot with delightful hum.  

“This is delicious!”, he couldn’t help exclaim with his mouth full, “Thanks for the meal!”  

All Sanji did was shake his hide with a smile, taking another sip of his wine while ruffling Lambo’s hair. Lambo just batted him away and went back to eagerly eating his food.  

“I hope we can get Nami to join the crew again.”, Yosaku said with a smile, “She’s the best.”  

“Yeah, of course we will.”, Luffy said, voice and words muffled because of the large meat bone in his mouth, “She is our Navigator.”  

“And the only one to keep us in line.”, Lambo chimes in with mirth before scooping another heaping mouthful of Mac n’ Cheese into his mouth.  

Luffy went to grab the lass big piece of meat, only for Yosaku to snatch it off the plate in the last second.  

“Hey! That’s mine!”, Luffy protested.  

“You ate the last one.”, Yosaku countered, “I get to have on for myself.”  

How old are they again?  

“But I ordered the meat!?”, Luffy pointed out heatedly.  

“I don’t care! It’s mine!”  

“Over my dead body!”  

“You have to catch me first.”  

Soon it came to Luffy chasing Yosaku around the small ship for the last piece of meat.  

“My point right here.”, Lambo sighs exasperatedly, but unable to hide his amused smile, “By this point those two would be down on the ground with large bumps on their heads, curtsey of Nami.”  

Sanji just shrugs as if to silently ‘what-are-you-going-to-do-about-it?’ and began to reveal his wine, the ship shaking from the two boys running and shouting.  

After not even a second later, Sanji stopped pouring and shouted with sharp teeth at the two.  

“You fools are going to make me spill my wine!”, he calmed down before muttering tiredly, “Honestly, I don’t know why I bother with giving them good things.”  

Lambo shook his head with a smile, now eating his food much mow slowly than earlier, trying to take his time and savor it for as long as he was able.  

“Did you expect anything more?”, Lambo asked with an amused smile.  

His answer was a tired sigh from the exasperated cook, Lambo couldn’t help but chuckle.  

No one noticing the large shape swimming right beneath them in the water.  

 

Chapter 28: Chapter Twenty-Six: Here Comes the Sea-Cow MoMo! A Guardian’s Memories!

Notes:

TW: There are hints and small descriptions towards attempted suicide. I will put a warning before and after the trigger. If you can’t handle it, don’t read it. I do not want to make readers uncomfortable, nor put them in a bad place of any kind.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

At some point, Luffy managed to steal back his meat and the two morons rejoined Sanji and Lambo at the table, eating as if they’ve hadn’t eaten in days. Although Lambo couldn’t really blame them, Sanji’s cooking is amazing.  

For once, it was actually peaceful.  

But Lambo should’ve known better.  

Luffy stretched his arm and tried to steal some of Yosaku’s food, but the Bounty Hunter quickly caught the Straw Hat pirate’s wrist. Unable to speak because his mouth is stuffed with food, Yosaku pointed at his food then Luffy and waving his hand no as he hummed scoldingly at the pirate captain. Repeating the process a couple of more times, but Luffy didn’t get the message.  

“What is he trying to say?”, Luffy asked cluelessly.  

Yosaku groaned, his face the picture of frustration.  

But Luffy didn’t care, somehow flicking on of the scallops to his mouth, both Yosaku and Lambo stared at Luffy in shock, but should they really be all that surprised?  

“Let me go already.”, Luffy tells Yosaku emotionlessly.  

Yosaku swallowed, “I’m trying to say that’s mine.”  

“Oh really! And who decided that!?”, Luffy retorted.  

“Pot, meet kettle.”, Lambo deadpanned.  

“Huh?”, Luffy said, confused, not understanding what Lambo meant.  

But Yosaku didn’t hear the cow cladded teen, “I did! I put it on my plate, so it’s mine! That’s how it works.”  

“I don’t see your name on it anywhere.”, Luffy snips back childishly.  

Lambo groans running his hands through his hair, placing his spoon back down in the bowl of fried rice he served himself once he finished his Mac n’ Cheese, sadly.  

“Are we honestly going to start putting our names on our plates now or something?”, groaned the young teen.  

Sanji just patted Lambo’s shoulder sympathetically with a small amused smile.  

“You weren’t even eating it.”, Luffy points out.  

“I was saving it for last!”, Yosaku shouts, “What’s wrong with that?”  

“Okay! Sorry.”, Luffy says defensively before trying to bargain, “Why don’t you eat this thing instead.”  

“I wouldn’t feed that rotten slop to my dog!”, Yosaku shouts in disgust.  

“Since when did you have a dog?”, Lambo asks as he raised a brow.  

Yosaku opens his mouth pauses, then closes it, and repeats while making unintelligible noises before finally settling with a comeback.  

“That’s beside the point!”  

Great comeback. Not.  

“Point is, this is my food!”  

Suddenly, there was a loud groan/moan that echoed around the boat.  

“Sh!”, Sanji shushed urgently, “Quiet.”  

The cook gets up from his chair and leans over the side of the ship, staring deep into the sea searchingly. Lambo was quick to join him, eyes flickering over the waves, trying to look past the moving water.  

“Something’s down there.” Sanji tells them quietly.  

Not long after Sanji said that, a large shadow shape slowly began to take form beneath the waves.  

“It’s big.”, Sanji describes.  

“No, it’s huge .”, Lambo whispers, unsure on whether to be awed or scared by the unkown large sea creature.  

Suddenly, the ocean bursts up in the air as the creature surfaces with a loud moan, the tiny ship the group stood upon shaking violently from the big waves the creature made upon it’s surfacing.  

Yosaku screams loudly at the sight of the thing, tears of fright and shock falling down his cheeks. Lambo didn’t react quite as badly, but he was also more vocal than the other two pirates.  

“Dolce madre di tutte le cose sante!!!”, Lambo shouts, taking a step back in surprise, Yosaku still screaming in the background. (Sweet mother of all things holy!!!)  

Luffy on the other hand, hardly reacted at all, just stared up at the sea creature, unaffected.  

“What the hell is that?”, Luffy asks, just before Yosaku finally finished creaming.  

Man does that guy have a pair of lungs.  

Sanji was the quietest, but he wasn’t as unaffected as Luffy, he just stared, gaping openly at the giant thing.  

The thing moaned as the water finally settled, it was as big as a mountain! And looked like a mix of.... a fish and a cow!?!?  

“SEA MONSTEERRR!!!!!”, Yosaku shrieks.  

“Gil esseri celesti nei cieli stanno ridendo di me.”, Lambo deadpans as he sweat drops at the sight of the giant sea-cow. (The celestial beings in the heavens are laughing at me.)  

“It’s a cow.”, Luffy said in bewilderment before looking over at Lambo curiously, pointing up at the sea-cow as he did so, “Hey Lambo, is that one of you’re relatives or something.”  

“DON’T BE STUPID, YA MORON!!! OF COURSE IT’S NOT!!!!!”, Lambo shouts with sharp teeth.  

Sanji breaths out a puff of smoke from his cigarette in exasperation, “Not cow. Cows don’t swim.”  

Luffy pauses, staring blankly at the cook for a moment before pointing over at Lambo.  

“But Lambo does.”  

An irk mark appeared on Lambo’s forehead as he glared at the Straw Hat wearing Captain.  

“Idiot!”, an empty bottle slammed on top of Luffy’s head, causing the bow to groan and scratch and rub his head to ease the pain.  

“Ow~.”, Luffy whined as he turned over to Lambo in confusion, “What was that for Lambo?”  

“We’re not related stupid! That’s What!!!”, Angrily shouts, steam rolling from his head in his anger.  

“Alright, alright, you’re not related, sheesh.”, Luffy mumbled childishly.  

“A Hippo?”, Sanji wonders.  

“In all honesty, it looks like a sea-cow.”, Lambo says monotonously, avoiding eye contact as he crosses his arms, still a little irritated despite Luffy’s surrender.  

“Whatever It Is, I Can Tell It’s From The Grand Line!!”, Yosaku exclaims, sweating a lot in his fear and panic, “Was It Doing All The Way Out Here In The East Blue!?”  

The sea-cow leaned closer to the boat, staring at them unblinkingly, it was a little freaky, Lambo’s not going to lie, since the creature is about fifty times their size.  

Luffy hums thoughtfully, “Why is it staring at us?”  

Lambo tilted his head curiously, wondering the exact same thing, but it wasn’t long before Yosaku made a connection.  

“He wants the food!”, Yosaku shouts.  

“What!?”, Luffy exclaims, not willing to give up his precious meat to the sea-cow.  

“Quick! Give it to him before he sinks the ship!”, Yosaku shouts, voice cracking in the middle of his sentence due to panic.  

But apparently, obviously, Luffy did not like that idea. Not. At. All.  

“Gum Gum PISTOL!!!”  

Luffy’s first shot out, slamming into the sea-cow's cheek hard , no mercy in that single punch. The sea-cow moaned loudly in pain as it fell back in the ocean with a giant splash, easily bigger than the entire ship.  

Note to self, Lambo thinks dryly, but in total seriousness, never get between Luffy and his food. It won’t be pretty. The crazy Straw Hat.  

“Bad sea-cow! Stay away from our food!”, Luffy scolds demandingly.  

“Ha! Yes! You knocked it out!”, Yosaku shouts triumphantly.  

But the sea-cow reemerged with a vengeance. Letting out a loud moan/roar, mouth open wide to show case it’s very large and very sharp teeth.  

“Ah! Oh crap! You made it mad!”, Yosaku then shouts in dismay.  

“Why’d you punch it Luffy.”, groans Lambo, rubbing the bridge of his nose with his thumb and pointer finger.  

“You back for more!”, Luffy rears his arm back, ready to throw another punch, only to be stopped by a harsh kick, curtesy of Sanji.  

“Dumbass!”, Sanji scolds, leg still outstretched from the attack while Luffy moaned on the floor, “There’s no reason to punch this poor hungry hippo.”  

“Yeah.”, Lambo nods in agreement, while the sea-cow moaned in agreement at the same time.  

“You're not helping my ‘we’re-not-related' case here.”, Lambo deadpans at the sea-cow.  

But Sanji ignored Lambo’s comment as he walks over to the table of food.  

“She’s probably just a baby and can’t feed herself.”, Sanji reasons logically as he picks up a platter that hat a giant piece of meat on it, turning to the sea-cow with a smile, “That right?”  

“You’re insane.”, Yosaku says dryly, staring at the cook with an unimpressed look on his face.  

“Here ya go. Eat up.”, Sanji offers the plate up to the sea cow, holding it high in the air for easy access.  

The sea-cow moaned, sweating nervously as it eyed both Sanji and the food he held.  

“Don’t be scared, I won’t hit you.”, Sanji reassured it with a calm smile.  

There was a long pause as both sea-cow and cook just stared at each other, Lambo, Luffy, and Yosaku, waiting to see what would happen next, as the sea-cow decided whether to take the offered food or not.  

After what seemed to be careful deliberation, the sea-cow opened it’s mouth wide.... only to get a sharp kick in the jaw by a suddenly pissed off Sanji.  

Lambo yelped, jumping back in surprise, fist held close to his chest, and one leg bent in the air as he balance on one foot frozen, for only a moment, in complete shock from the cook’s attitude that took a sudden 180 flip. It didn’t take long for Lambo to get over the shock, relaxing from his cringe position, but still staring at the cook in total disbelief.  

“What The Hell Are You Doing!?!?”, Yosaku shrieks angrily with sharp teeth, “DAAMN JEEERK!!!!”  

“It was going to eat me with the plate, what could I do?”, Sanji asks rhetorically, sounding a little defensive in his explanation.  

The sea-cow roared, now more angry than ever as he lunged for the small ship with wild blood lust.  

“Right.”, Luffy says, unbothered, rearing his arm back as he was prepared to get into the fight.  

“Hold on.”, Sanji held up a hand, stopping the Straw Hat Captain, “This is my show.”  

The cook speedily ran back towards the cabin, running up its front, before pushing off, leaping high in the air, before doing a flip and a kick.  

“Collier Shoot!”, Sanji shouts as he executed his attack flawlessly.  

Yosaku jaw dropped as low as it could go, while his eyes stretched from their sockets as he watched the entire thing fearfully in disbelief, while Lambo and Luffy, on the other hand, gaped at the cok in awe.  

“Aw...”, Luffy breathed.  

“Wow...”, Lambo agreed breathlessly.  

“That’s that.”, Sanji says emotionlessly as lands back on the boat, while the sea-cow crashed to the sea, defeated. The splash even bigger than before.  

The three pirates sat back down at the table, as if nothing happened, ready to get back to their delicious meal, while Yosaku remained standing, sweat dropping at the trio nonchalance towards the whole thing.  

“Yes~, back to the food.”, Luffy says, clapping the bottom of his feet together eagerly.  

“Well, that was refreshing.”, Sanji comments light heartedly.  

“Just glad all that’s all done with.”, Lambo sighs, “Glad that didn’t take long to deal with.”  

“You guys are insane.”, was all Yosaku managed to say, “Seriously.”  

“What are we going to do with the unconscious sea-cow anyway?”, Lambo asks thoughtfully, completely ignoring Yosaku’s ‘insane’ comment.  

Sanji hummed consideringly, “I don’t know, we could cook it I guess, but it’s too big for such a small ship.”  

“Shishishi.”, Luffy laughed with a wide grin on his face, “I’ve got the perfect idea!”  

“Really?”, Yosaku asks in slight disbelief, “What is it?”  

“I’ll tell you later.”, Luffy waved him off, “Cause first, Food!”  

“Alright by me.”, Sanji says cheerfully.  

“Whatever you say Cap’n.”, Lambo nods agreeably.  

“What is it with you guys?”, Yosaku asks rhetorically, sweat dropping at the trio once more.  

“Don’t asl.”, Lambo tells him, semi-serious.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Hibari stood up on the balcony, arms crossed, resting on top of the railing as he watches the people rush around, trying to get everything set up for the Gala that would take place in just four more days.  

No one dared approach the Cloud Guardian, the entire balcony is encased in the skylark’s angry and dangerous aura. He’s been like that ever since the Decimo and guardians got a letter from Vongola’s Lighting Guardian. No one knows why he’s in such a mood, not even Tsuna or Dino, and they’re one of the few who can even guess what Hibari is thinking.  

Most think it’s because Lambo’s unexpected absence was the last straw that broke the camel’s back for the carnivore. Other’s think Hibari doesn’t want Lambo to come back and is upset Tsuna sent Reborn after the youngest Guardian (they’re half-right anyway), which is what Tsuna, the other Guardians, and others apart of ranked high enough and apart of the Vongola’s top tier circle believe.  

Again, not completely wrong.  

And the rest think he’s just grumpy and moody about the Gala.  

Although that’s not entirely wrong either to be perfectly honest.  

But the main reason that Hibari is so upset, is because of how stupidly blind, all of Vongola seemed to be, especially when it comes to Lambo.  

The skylark’s shark silver eyes jumped from face to face, smile to smile, grin to grin. His fists clench tightly as he scowled harder at how happy everyone looked down below. Their laughter and joyful chatter echoing harshly in his ears, like nails on a chalk board.  

How come all of they get to be happy? Why couldn’t they see a young teen in pain? Why did it have to take so long for him to recognize just how deep Lambo’s unhappiness truly was? Why did he have to discover it the way he did? Why can’t they just leave Lambo alone and let him be happy?  

Questions Hibari always seem to be asking himself daily. It just all makes his blood boil. Hibari couldn’t stop the small memory that wiggled its way back to the forefront of his mind.  

Trigger Warning:  

He didn’t like it. How quiet it was in there. It made Hibari nervous, and he Hates being nervous. With a burning passion, he hates being nervous like this, over something so seemingly insignificant.  

Snarling quietly, Hibari was just about snap at the person on the other side of the door when he smelt it. The unmistakable heavy rustic scent of copper. A scent that doesn’t belong in a bathroom.  

Unless......  

He gave no warning, not wanting to leave anything to chance, his nerves bristling as his mind pieced together a likely conclusion from the unnatural silence and the copper scent from within the bathroom.  

Hibari slammed his foot just under the door’s handle, causing it to swing inward, the lock and handle completely broken, smashing loudly against the wall.  

Wasting no time at hall, Hibari was quick to storm the isolated guest bathroom, scowl set, mouth open, ready to command the bathroom’s occupant, only to freeze. His expression quickly turned horrified as he barely suppressed his gasp as he took in the bathroom, heart beating quickly, filled with complete terror.  

There is blood everywhere. And usually, at any other time, he wouldn’t mind the sight of blood, no matter the quantities.  

But this wasn’t like any other time.  

Trigger End  

It took every single bit of Hibari’s will power to not shudder from the horrible terrifying memory right then and there.  

With a quiet, barely audible, groan and a sharp click of his tongue. Hibari pushed away from the balcony railing and made his way out of the mansion. He needed to get out for a while, he needed to see... her .  

Purposefully, Hibari strode out of the Vongola mansion, no one made a move to stop him. None of them wanted to be bitten to death by the carnivore. He didn’t even need to pay attention to where he was going, his feet, by this point, knew exactly where to take him without any help or guidance.  

Landing him right in front of an old familiar Grave.  

‘Here Lies Eliana Raquel Motina  

Beloved daughter and teacher’  

Hibari sighs at the sight of the grave, a slight sting in his heart as he sat down, staring at the grave quietly, a melancholy air about him as he became lost to memories once more.  

Once again, someone was at the door, and no one other than Hibari was there to get it. Hibari heavily sighs internally as he glared at the offending doors, hoping whoever waiting behind them could feel his irritation and anger and would just leave.  

Apparently, luck was not on his side today.  

None but Hibari will ever know that he dragged his feet as he made his way to the door. Opening it up swiftly, an irritated glare pointed at where he thought the person was only to pause, and look down to see a familiar short dark haired sun dress wearing teacher that came every other day, every week for the past month or so to tutor Lambo and help him in school.  

The skylark can already see the difference in the child Guardian’s grades. The most improvement the herbivore’s had in ages.  

Hibari scowled disappeared, his expression schooling itself to its usual cold exterior as he raised a brow at Eliana Motina, who only smiled brightly at the sight of him.  

“Buenos dìas Hibari.”, Ms. Motina greeted as per usual.  

“Hm.”, Hibari hummed in greeting, as usual.  

The only thing that wasn’t usual about all of this....  

“I was wondering if you’d like to join me for dinner at a nice café that just opened recently. My treat~.”, Ms. Motina said, winking as her smile only grew at the miniscule twitch of Hibari’s lips she no doubt saw.  

… Today isn’t when Lambo has his tutoring. It’s his day to study by himself, so he’d learn how to do it correctly without any help. Ms. Motina already came yesterday and Hibari was only expecting her to come tomorrow.  

But the funny thing about her offer, is that Hibari barely need time to think about. In fact, he didn’t need any time at all.  

The Cloud Guardian stepped outside, shutting the large heavy door behind him before turning back to Ms. Motina, whose grin only grew wider at his actions.  

“Where is this new Café Ms. Motina?”, Hibari asked as his answer.  

Somehow, in which he didn’t think possible, her grin grew even wider, practically taking up her entire face, and it made her glow like the sun.  

“Right this way Hibari.”, the woman said cheerfully as she looped her arm around his, Hibari made no move to pull away, “And we’ve known each other just over a month Hibari, call me Eliana. I insist.”  

Hibari looked down at her, expression giving nothing away.  

“Kyoya.”, Hibari states.  

“Hm?”, Eliana looks up to him curiously.  

“If I am to call you Eliana, then call me Kyoya.”, Hibari states, his voice never changing from its usual frosty tone.  

“And if I don’t, you’ll bite me to death?”, Eliana asks cheekily.  

Causing Hibari to raise a brow at the unexpected, but not unwelcomed, cheekiness from the bright woman. Once again, his lips twitched, more noticeable this time, and Eliana, once again, didn’t fail to notice.  

“Exactly Eliana.”, was all he said in answer.  

She gave him a closed eyed smile that could overtake the sun if she wanted it to.  

“I didn’t expect any less.”  

Hibari’s lips shifted in a ghost of a smile of the memory. One that signified as the beginning.  

“I’m almost glad you’re not here to see this.”, Hibari speaks softly to the grave, “I believe there is some disease going around that is making all the Herbivores here delusional. It takes everything I have to fight the instinct to bite them all to death.”  

There was no answer, he didn’t expect one. Just sat calmly, peacefully, as a soft nice breeze filled the air.  

“He’s left you know.”, Hibari speaks up again after a while, “I think you’d be proud of how far he’s come since that happened. But the delusional Herbivores are trying to bring him back.”  

Hibari turned, stretching his legs out in front of him, leaning his back on the headstone as he relaxed, letting out a deep sigh in order to release the tension in his body.  

“But my instincts tell me that this crew he’s found is special. And I haven’t even seen nor met any of them yet.”, Hibari comments thoughtfully, “I get the feeling, if they were to bring Lambo back, that crew would bring the Sky hell. I’m honestly looking forward to it.”  

Hibari’s shoulders shook with silent laughter for a short moment.  

Once he again, he sat there, in total peace and tranquility as he just basked in the sun’s warmth. It’s not the same, but it’s a good enough substitute.  

“Don’t worry.”, he pats the ground without a thought, his mind somewhere else, “When it comes to it, I’ll help. It’s your dream after all. I intend to make it come true. And if anyone gets in the way...?”  

Hibari shifts just enough so that he’s now laying down, face set in stone, but his eyes were on fire.  

“I’ll bite them to death.”  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Sanji’s ship sped through the sea, being pulled steadily, and quickly, by none other than the sea-cow Sanji defeated with a single kick.  

“Yeah! Faster!”, Luffy shouts excitedly, “Let’s Go Faster!!  

Lambo clung tightly to Sanji as possible, said cook smirking smugly the entire time, much to Lambo’s slight annoyance, while the wind made his curly hair fly wildly in the wind.  

“Luffy!”, Lambo shouts loudly over the wind, “Thie is your craziest idea yet!!”  

His only answer was Luffy’s laughter sounding clearly without any trouble from the wind at all.  

“There it is!”, Yosaku shouts from his spot on top of the cabin, hanging onto the mast with one hand for security as to not fall off the boat from its speed, his other hand shading his eyes from the sun as he spotted their destination, “Arlong Park is straight ahead!”  

“Right!”, Luffy exclaims steadily, raising a fist in the air, a wide determined grin on his face, “First stop, Arlong Park!”  

Lambo smiled, albeit, a little hesitantly, hoping everything will go as well as Luffy thinks it will.  

The sea-cow moaned loudly as it swam the last stretch of sea, the island visible in the distance.  

“Let’s see how all this goes.”, Lambo says breathlessly, causing Sanji to ruffle his hair with a confident smile.  

“Don’t worry.”, Sanji says reassuringly, “Everything will turn out fine, you’ll see.”  

Lambo managed a more confident smile as he nodded, unable to stop the chuckle escape his lips. Causing Sanji’s smile to grow as he looks back to the island, satisfied.  

Yeah, Lambo thinks, it’ll all turn out fine.  

They all had no idea what they were getting in to.  

But that doesn’t mean none of them were up to the challenge.  

Notes:

Author’s Note:

Hey y’all! Wow, I’ll admit, this came out quicker than I expected, considering I had no idea what I wanted to do at first with the extra space from the episode. Originally, I was just going to merge this episode with the other one. Then Hibari decided that if he needed more story time.

Speaking of said Skylark, did I surprise y’all? The second half of the tittle was at first ‘The Carnivore’s Musings’. But then I realized that it was more about his memories than his thoughts, and then I wanted to be a little sneaky and surprise y’all with his appearance and changed it to Guardian instead. Did you like it? Did I stay in character with him? Because as I’ve mentioned before, his character is hard to write. I hope I did well, especially since this is a little out of his usual zone.

Welp, I hope y’all enjoyed the chapter! Be Your Best You! Bye!

Chapter 29: Chapter Twenty-Seven: Nami’s Dead Eyes! Lambo’s Building Determination!

Chapter Text

Lambo almost felt bad for the poor cow, if it didn’t, you know, try to eat Sanji and everything. The poor thing was crying and moping as it pulled the small ship right through the waves. Luffy stood at the head, hand on his hat to keep in place, as he laughed and enjoyed the ride.  

“Yeah!”, shouts Luffy, as they crashed through several waves, making the ship shake from the impact, “Hahaha! Faster! To Arlong Park!”  

“Luffy get down! If you’re not careful you’re going to fall in!”, Lambo shouts out to his captain, only to be ignored.  

His worry isn’t unfounded. Almost every other wave they crash into, the ship will find itself airborne several feet in the air above the ocean.  

Causing Lambo to sweat dropped at Luffy’s ignorant, “You’re a reckless idiot, even outside of battle, aren’t you?”  

Luffy just grinned, eyes looking out determinedly, set on where their navigator is.  

“Hang on Nami, we’re coming.”, Luffy said confidently.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

It took a while, but they finally managed to make it to Arlong Park, but by that point, the sea-cow seemed to be giving out, swaying heavily side to side. He looked sick, and very dizzy.  

“There it is! Arlong Park!”, Luffy exclaims excitedly.  

The sea-cow's moans now sounded like he was crying as it swayed heavily from one side to the other as he swam, tears running down his eyes like a river. It was honestly a sad and pitiful sight really, but Luffy held no mercy for the poor sea creature.  

“Hey! Keep up the pace cow!”, Luffy shouts almost angrily.  

“I feel sorry for it.”, Yosaku deadpanned, “Sanji’s kicks must’ve really taken its toll.”  

Sanji just smirked, looking smug over the accomplishment.  

“It’s kind of sad really.”, Lambo agreed, looking over the sea-cow with a pitiful stare.  

Yosaku suddenly snickered, causing Lambo’s eyes to narrow as he raised a questioning brow at the bounty hunter.  

“What?”, he asked dryly.  

Undeterred by Lambo’s tone and unamused stare, Yosaku continued to snicker.  

“It’s just... I mean... Don’t you only think that because your...”, Yosaku fell into a giggling fit before continuing, “Because you’re related to it?”  

A tick mark instantly appeared on Lambo’s head as grabbed Yosaku by the collar of his shirt and pulled him down to his height.  

What?  

“Nothing! Nothing! I’m sorry!”, Yosaku shouted frantically, as he tried to desperately tear his shirt from Lambo’s unyielding grip, “I didn’t mean it! Sanji! Help!!!”  

Sanji just kept his back turned casually smoking his cigarette without a care in the world.  

“Nope. You got yourself into that mess, your gonna have to get yourself out.”, Sanji told Yosaku mercilessly, shoulders shaking in silent laughter.  

Meanwhile, the cow was veering off course, much to Luffy’s irritation.  

“Not that way! Your other left!”, Luffy shouts to the unresponsive sea-cow, “Go to the building stupid!”  

Very mature Luffy.  

Attention now away from Yosaku’s comment, Lambo released Yosaku from his hold and stepped towards Luffy, only for his eyes to widen at the fast-approaching Land that is heading for their ship, only for the ship to veer in a different direction, then a different direction, until, finally, the sea-cow had enough.  

From this day onward, when asked in a future, Lambo will never have the answer. All he knows is that the sea-cow suddenly tried to dive down, key word tried, only to crash into the wall that surrounded Arlong Park. Creating a giant geyser-like splash. Which is where the ship was spat out from and flying through the water and across acres and acres of land.  

Luffy laughed like the mad man he is, while Yosaku, Sanji, and Lambo all screamed for their lives as the ship soared through the air.  

“Cool! It’s almost as if we’re flying!”, Luffy shout obliviously.  

“Almost!?”, Yosaku shrieks, his voice cracking as he did so.  

“We Aren’t Flying You Moron!!”, shouts Sanji.  

“No! We’re Falling~!!!”  

“Even Better!”, Lambo shouts with barely restrained panic, “We’re CRASHING!!!”  

Just as he said that, the ship landed on the ground, but continued to speed across the land, running over everything in their path.  

“Landing successful!”, Luffy reports, like it’s a normal thing.  

“Stop Having Fun!!”, Lambo shouts childishly with sharp teeth as he and Sanji clung to the front of the cabin.  

Luffy just laughed in answer before pausing with a ‘huh?’.  

“Hey Zoro!”, Luffy says cheerfully as the sped right for the horrified swordsman.  

With Zoro as a new passenger, the ship crashed through the tree line across open ground before crashing into a cliffside.  

Luffy sighs contently, standing perfectly fine and upright as he brushes off the dust from his straw hat.  

“That was great. We’re here guys!”, Luffy announced.  

“No kidding.”, Lambo groaned, not having the energy to pick himself up from the ground with a couple of small planks of wood on top of him.  

“What the... hell...”, Zorro grunted as he lifted a large piece of wood off him glaring at Luffy angrily with sharp teeth, “...Where You Doing!?”  

“What do you mean?”, Luffy asks obliviously, “We’re here to pick up Nami, duh. How come you haven’t found her yet.”  

Sanji and Lambo both shared a look that screamed ‘I’m completely done with all this crap’.  

“Oh yeah, where are Ussop and Johnny?”, Luffy asked, noting the missing men.  

“Ussop...”, Zoro suddenly gasped, his expression fell in horror and worry, “Oh no. C’mon, we gotta hurry!”  

Sensing the worry, Lambo quickly sat up, shoving off the planks on top of him while Zoro quickly freed himself from the rest of the wood as a ran a little ahead.  

“Why? What’s wrong?”, Luffy asked, confused.  

“That idiot’s been caught by Arlong.”, Zoro explained, “We got to hurry before they kill him!”  

“He’s already dead.”, a familiar voice wailed, causing the group to turn to see Johnny.  

“What!”, exclaimed Zoro.  

Johnny fell to his knees, panting, covered in dirt and sweat.  

“We’re too late.”, Johnny says out of breath, his entire form trembling, “Big bro Ussop is dead.”  

Johnny punched the ground as he sobbed, Lambo felt a chill run up his back from the news, unable to believe what he was hearing.  

“Nami... Murdered him!”  

Lambo froze, his face going pale, as he stared at Johnny in shock, his lips slightly parted. He couldn’t move. His limbs physically couldn’t move.  

“Wha....?”, he mumbled, ears ringing.  

‘If it’s meant to be than I’ll take you back, but right now, don’t come anywhere near me!!’  

Lambo didn’t notice when his breathing became uneven, going in and out a little too fast.  

‘And because I hang out with a talentless dumb cow like you, everyone avoids me too! But no more! You are no longer my friend Bovino Lambo! NOT ANYMORE!!’  

His hand shakily came up to his chest, gripping his shirt and jacket tightly in clenched shaking fists. It hurts.  

‘You are no longer my friend Bovino Lambo! NOT ANYMORE!!’  

Why are people like this?   

‘NOT ANYMORE!!’  

Suddenly, a hand clasped Lambo’s shoulder in a firm grip, tight enough to ground the teen, but not so much that it hurts. Lambo slowly looked up to see Sanji staring down at him, face expressionless, calmly smoking a cigarette.  

“Breath.”, Sanji ordered him, his voice firm, but there was care hidden in the tone.  

It reminded him of Hibari for a moment.  

Sanji rubbed Lambo’s shoulder soothingly as Lambo took in a shaky breath, then concentrated on keeping his breathing even.  

“There you go.”, he whispered, gently turning Lambo’s attention back to the current conversation.  

“You can’t be serious!”, Yosaku exclaims in shock.  

Johnny sat down tiredly, hands on his knees and legs criss crossed, he looked absolutely exhausted.  

“Yeah, it’s true.”, Johnny huffs, “Nami’s been a traitor all along. She’s been winning Arlong’s favor so she can have the treasure buried in Cocoyashi village all to herself! That woman is just a cold-blooded killer. She won’t stop until she gets what she wants. Nami had us fooled the entire ti-!”  

“Quiet!!”, shouts Luffy, running over to Johnny and began to violently shake him by his sweatshirt, yelling angrily at the bounty hunter, but Lambo didn’t hear anything Luffy said, instead, being too far gone within his own thoughts.  

Slowly, as Lambo took in what Johnny had said, instead of outrage, as he expected, or panic, again, he felt relief.  

The entire time Lambo has known her, Nami has made two things explicitly clear. She hates pirates. She only steals from pirates. From the moment Lambo has met Nami, Luffy had to fight tooth and nail in order to get to even sail with them. And now, he’s being told that Nami is kissing up to a disgusting pirate? Who sounds worse than Kuro and Buggy? She was beyond disgusted by those pirates' actions, even fought back against Buggy to save Luffy when she pretended to join them.  

Lambo watched as Nami burned her own hands to save Luffy, a boy who she has barely met and hardly likes, believed to be crazy and an idiot, yet she still threw it all away to save him. Lambo doesn’t see her suddenly turning around and kill someone that she has known and hung out with for multiple days.  

Beyond all that, Nami knew Arlong. He could tell by the way she stared at his wanted poster from Johnny’s and Yosaku’s collection back at the Baratie . Lambo recognized the look in Nami’s eyes, he knew them very well.  

Because they were the exact same eyes that Lambo would stare at in the mirror when he was still a Guardian for the Vongola. He probably had the same look when he spotted Tsuna’s wanted poster as well.  

With all that, running through his head, Lambo sighed, and felt the weight on his chest lift with the air that left his lungs.  

“What was that about friends Luffy?”, Nami’s cold sarcastic voice rang through the clearing, gaining every one of their attentions.  

Lambo looked up, and the moment he saw her, his thoughts were confirmed. He could clearly see her eyes, Lambo saw how cold and dead they were. Lambo saw orbs that reflect his own before he had found Luffy.  

God, he hopes his eyes would never look like that again.  

“Nami.”, Luffy looked over to the navigator with wide eyes.  

“What are you doing here?”, Nami asked coldly, not moving an inch.  

“What are we doing here?”, Luffy repeated incredulously, “You’re our friend. We came to get you.”  

Luffy picked up his Straw Hat that fell from his anger at Johnny, placing it back on his head.  

“What a pest.”, Nami snipped.  

“Nami?”, Luffy said in confusion.  

“Friends huh? Don’t make me laugh.”, Nami continued, his voice dead and unfeeling, it actually shook Lambo to the core how much he saw himself in her right now, “Your just pathetic enough to deserve each other.”  

Luffy just blinked at her in surprise.  

“Damn you!”, Johnny spits at her as he ran forward, “You killed him! I watched you do it! And now... Big Bro Ussop Is Gone!”  

“Yep, that’s right.”, Nami agrees, never really confirming nor denying it, “So what don’t you kill me and get your revenge.”  

In that, Lambo could hear the small hint of sincerity in the taunt, and it broke his heart. Now he knew how Hibari felt.  

~  

‘Don’t you dare herbivore.’  

Blood leaked through his hands as he wrapped them tightly around the teen’s wrists.  

‘I know your stronger than you believe, so don’t you dare take the easy way out!’  

~  

“-! What?”, Johnny hesitated, surprised and caught off-guard by her words.  

“Word to the wise fellas.”, Nami spoke up, so they all could hear her perfectly, “Because of your friend’s stupidity, Arlong is preparing to kill Zoro, along with his entire crew. And I don’t care how monstrously strong you guys think you are, you’re no match for the real monsters. I promise you, if you stay on this island, you will die. So, you have a choice to make between life and death.”  

Zoro growled, glaring angrily at the Navigator and Sanji stared at Nami excitedly with wide eye, and blushing heavily.  

“Her heartless face is so hot!”, Sanji said dreamily, then he waved his arms up and down while his eye, once again, turned into a pink heart, “Hi Nami! It‘s me, Sanji! Let’s runaway together!”  

“Can it Romeo!”, Zoror growled, “This isn’t the time or place for that!”  

Sanji quickly turned cold, glaring at the green-haired swordsman.  

“Excuse me, love is like a hurricane.”, Sanji retorted, “So, back off.”  

Zoro just turned away from the cook, ignoring him, mutch to Sanji’s irritation.  

“Hey! Look at me while I’m talking to you!”  

Meanwhile, Lambo stared at Nami blankly, knowing full well what she is doing.  

Or, at least, trying to do.  

Lambo is pretty sure that Nami has forgotten how stubborn Luffy is. Lambo swears upon everything that is holy, Luffy is the stubbornest person alive.  

“Nami where is Ussop?”, Zoro demanded.  

“With the fishes.”, Nami answered carefully after a short pause.  

“Damnit! Cut the crap!”, Zoro shouts angrily, grabbing his sword and running forwards towards her.  

She just stood there, and Lambo could tell she was hoping Zoro would attack her. It physically pained Lambo to stare into those familiar dead eyes once more.  

Suddenly Sanji lunged in front of Zoro and aimed a kick at his head, on that Zoro barely dodged, bending back in order for it to pass over him. He then jumped back and drew his sword, growling angrily at the chef.  

“How sad.”, taunted Sanji, “A swordsman striking a lady.”  

“Idiot! Can’t you see what’s happening here!? You’re starting to piss me off!”, shouts Zoro.  

“Heh, if someone had stopped me that easily, I’d be mad too.”, Sanji said with a smirk, staring at Zoro mockingly.  

“What?”, snarled Zoro before speaking through gritted teeth, “You. Should watch your mouth.”  

“I’ll say whatever I want, bastard!”, snaps Sanji.  

Yosaku ran over, trying to stop the brewing fight, waving his arms frantically, “Big Bros! We’re all in this together, okay!? This is no time to fight!”  

Lambo just walked forward, eye blank, his mask of boredom carefully in place, and shoved the two away from each other carelessly, glaring at the both of them warningly.  

“Enough, you can talk and fight later, now isn’t the time.”, Lambo’s voice was stern as he spoke the two, but his eyes never once left Nami’s.  

When neither of the two older men spoke back to the youngest crew member, Lambo took several steps closer, facing Nami and her cold heartless façade unflinchingly.  

“Nami.”, he called out, his tone left no clues for any of them to decifer what the Guardian was thinking.  

Nami raised a brow, waiting for hurtful words spit at her out of spite and pain. Words that the boy has every right to say, she knows that doing this is opening some scars for him, she saw it before she made her presence known earlier when Johnny told them what he saw.  

But his next words surprised all of them.  

“I see you.”, Lambo told her fondly, his expression softening with a sad smile, “I don’t know all that’s going on, but I see you.”  

Nami just stare at Lambo in shock, gaping at him openly and, just for a second, her mask fell and he saw her heartbreak. But the Navigator was a master at handling her emotions, she was quick to replace her mask a glare at the boy coldly.  

“You see nothing.”, she snaps before crossing her arms and staring coldly at all of them, “Your pal is right. Now quite your bickering and leave while you still can. You outsiders have no right to butt in on this island’s affairs.”  

She sifted her weight and stance, pointedly showing the blue Arlong crew tattoo on her shoulder.  

“Don’t you get it yet?”, she asked rhetorically, “The only reason I got close to you idiots was so I could rob you of everything you had . But now that your broke, looks the dream’s dead. So go, take your ship. Go on, find a Navigator dumb enough to join you and go to the Grand Line. Continue on your quest find the One Piece or whatever.”  

Nami pointed her staff threatening at them, glaring coldly, “Just leave here! You’re an eyesore!”  

Both Yosaku and Johnny glared at Nami, gritting their teeth angrily at her words.  

Nami’s hair shadowed over her eyes as she said her final words, “Goodbye now.”  

“Nami...”, Luffy breathed.  

The stared at each other, Nami’s dead eyes staring into Luffy’s wide innocent ones. It felt like forever, before Luffy closed his eyes in seemingly resignation, before holding his arms out to his side, and fell flat on his back on the ground, much to everyone’s shock at the sudden action.  

“Big Bro Luffy!”, Johnny shouts in shock.  

“Sleepy.”, Luffy said tiredly, putting his hands behind his head.  

“Sleep?”, Johnny repeats incredulously.  

“At a time like this!?”, cries out Yosaku, “In the middle of the road!?”  

“Well, I’m pretty tired.”, Luffy told them casually, “I’m not going to butt in their affairs. I’m not interested. But I’m not leaving either. Night.”  

“HUH!?”, Yosaku’s jaw dropped.  

Lambo turned his head away and covered his mouth in order to hide his snickering, shoulders shaking lightly from his laughter.  

Only Luffy.  

“Uh, Big Bro...?”, Johnny asked hesitantly, but Luffy was already asleep, snoring away.  

Lambo almost guffawed as Zoro face palmed and growled angrily at their Straw Hat wearing Captain. But he couldn’t hide the snickering anymore.  

“What?”, Zoro growled irritably at the snickering teen.  

“Cosa ti aspettavi dal nostro capitano?”, Lambo asked with a smirk (What did you expect from our Captain?), “Arrabbiarsi e andarsene?” (To get angry and leave?)  

“English.”, Zoro deadpanned.  

“No.”, Lambo stuck his tongue out at the swordsman, “It was supposed to be in Italian.”  

“WHATEVER!”, Nami suddenly shouts angrily, “JUST GO AHEAD AND DIE!!” 
Before anyone could say anything, she turned away and ran off. 

“Na-!”, Sanji tried to call out for her, but it was too late.  

The three remaining Straw Hat’s all shared unreadable looks, before they all sat down in the shade, Sanji and Lambo leaning against their own perspective tree, while Zoro sat on the ground by their Captain. They all sat there, waiting for their Captain to wake up.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

“Hey, Big Bro Zoro, what on Earth are you thinking! C’mon!”, shouts Johnny in frustration.  

“Did you forget that Arlong is out to kill us? We should be running away!”, Yosaku pleaded.  

“Now that we know what Nami’s really like, there’ isn’t a single good reason why we should stay on this island!”, Johnny insisted.  

Zoro stayed silent, watching  

“No you don’t.”  

The two turned to Lambo, who laid against his tree, hands on his stomach, eyes peacefully closed.  

“Lil Bro?”, Yosaku called questionably.  

“You don’t know what Nami is really like.”, Lambo told them bluntly, “But I do.”  

“Huh? What do you mean?”, Johnny asked, sounding frustrated and in disbelief.  

“I see her.”  

“What’s that supposed to mean!?”, the two shouted, but Lambo ignored them, having said his piece.  

Johnny groaned at Lambo’s stubborn silence, turning back to Zoro, “C’mon Big Bro, why are you still here!?”  

“My reason for staying here, is there.”, Zoro announced firmly as he jerked his head pointedly at Luffy sleeping soundly, “ I’m staying cause he’s staying.”  

Yosaku snorts humorlessly, “Don’t be stupid Big Bro Zoro. Are you saying you want to bring her back too?”  

“What I want has nothing to do with this.”, Zoro snarled, “I don’t decide who the Navigator is, he does.”  

The two bounty hunters just stared at Zoro in shock.  

“Big Bro...”, Johnny breathed, unable to say anything else.  

Yosaku gritted his teeth glaring down at the unmoving swordsman, while Johnny seemed to give up.  

“Right, understood, you're not leaving.”, Johnny said firmly, just short of snapping at the Zoro, “Sorry to cut our reunion short, but I won’t stay. My role as guide ends here.”  

“Yeah, I’m with him!”, Yosaku chimed in, “I don’t want to deliberately get myself killed.”  

“Fine.”, Zoro said uncaringly, “I’ll see you around.”  

The two walked away, waving at Zoro as they did so.  

“See you sometime again Big Bro!”, Johnny called.  

“Take care you guys!”, Yosaku shouts in farewell.  

“You too!”, Zoro calls back just as they walked out of sight.  

Once Johnny and Yosaku left, the clearing fell into silence once more. Lambo just laid there against the tree, listening to the wind rustling the leaves. None of them said a word. The only sound between the three is the wind, nature, and Luffy’s snores.  

“Hey.”, Sanji suddenly calls out to the two, “Well, what do you two think it is? Why was she crying?”  

“I don’t know, was she crying?”, Zoro retorted, almost sounding bitter as he did so while Lambo remained silent, listening intently to the duo’s conversation.  

“She was in her heart.”, Sanji answered, entirely serious, despite how cheesy his answer was, it’s true.  

“Tt, if there were, they were tears of guilt from killing Ussop.”, Zoro said angrily.  

“Yeah right, are you serious?”, Sanji asked in disbelief, “You really are dense.”  

“Hm?”  

“Do you still honestly believe that Nami could’ve killed Ussop?”, Sanji snickered, a wide smirk on his face.  

Zoro remained silent, but it was Lambo who spoke up.  

“She was trying to warn us away.”, Lambo spoke, “The way she presented herself, as a cold-hearted killer, I’ve met that kind before, and they always gloat on their kills, making sure the group or person that was close to those kills knew full well who did it and how. They’re cruel like that. But she only spoke about it when asked, the only thing she said, was everything she could think of was for us to leave. Then got angry when we wouldn’t. I can see her.”  

“Yeah, you keep saying that, what do you mean by that?”, Zoro asked with a raised brow.  

“Her eyes, I’ve seen them before.”, Lambo answered honestly, “They’re dead inside, because of all the hurt she’s hiding. Holding it all in as she pretends not to care. I’ve seen it all before.”  

“Really? Where?”, Sanji asked, now curious.  

“In the mirror.”  

Lambo didn’t elaborate more, and neither cook nor swordsman pushed him to. The clearing became quiet once again. Everyone contemplating each other’s words.  

Zoro was the first to speak this time.  

“So Nami didn’t kill him, is that what you guys are saying?”, Zoro questioned curiously.  

“Nami pretended to join Buggy’s crew, she’s smart, who’s to say she didn’t fake Ussop’s death?”, Lambo said thoughtfully.  

“Are we wrong?”, Sanji asks Zoro pointedly.  

“Well, who knows?”, shrugged Zoro honestly, no malice in his voice, “I’ve always thought of her as a small-time crook who wouldn’t even watch a guy die, let alone kill him.”  

“Wait, what’d you say!?”, Sanji suddenly shouts angrily.  

Both Zoro and Lambo looking up at the cook in confusion.  

“She’s Not Small-Time!!”, Sanji shouts angrily with sharp teeth.  

“That’s what pissed you off!?”, Lambo shouts incredulously.  

Sanji got up and ran over to Zoro, looking very pissed off over Zoro off-handed comment, Zoro quick to meet him, Lambo jumped to his feet, gaping at the two in total incredulously.  

Sanji aimed a kick while Zoro thrusted his sheathed sword.  

Only for Ussop to leap between them and receive the two blows!?  

All three of them winced at Ussop’s obvious pain, Zoro and Sanji looked dumbfounded, while Lambo gaped and clutched his hair in shock.  

“He’s alive!”, Sanji said in relief and shock.  

‘Well, he was.”, Zoro said weakly, “I hope he still is.”  

Lambo shook his head frantically, shaking himself out of his incredulous state.  

“Idiotas!”, Lambo shouts with sharp teeth as Ussop fell to the ground, limps twitching while Zoro and Sanji stared down at him, both still wincing sympathetically, “Che diavolo c’è che non va in voi due!? Non potete andare cinque minuti senza di combattere!? Era vivo , e poi voi due idioti l’avete ucciso! L’hai ucciso! ......!” (What the hell is wrong with you two!? Can’t you guys go five minutes without fighting!? He was alive, and then you two killed him! You killed him! …..!)  

“Uh.... English?”, Zoro asked hesitantly, not really wanting to know what the young teen was saying.  

Lambo ignored him and began pacing as continued to speak in rapid Italian. The only thing Sanji and Zoro understood from Lambo’s, still ongoing, rant, was that he isn’t happy and that they are morons.  

Which is fair.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

“USSOOP!!!”, Luffy shouts worriedly upon seeing Ussop’s condition after waking up, holding the unresponsive sniper.  

It didn’t help that the Straw Hat wearing Captain shook Ussop carelessly in his franticness.  

“Did Nami do all this to you!?”  

“Sorry, Zoro and I did that.”, Sanji told Luffy sheepishly.  

“No, you did!”, Zoro shouts, blaming Sanji.  

“You both did it!”, Lambo shouts at Zoro, arms crossed as looked Zoro incredulous that he would try to avoid any blame.  

“Luffy, Lambo, you guys are here now.”, Ussop said raspily, sounding relieved.  

“Yep, sure are.”, Luffy said cheerfully, happy to see that his sniper is still alive, and, well... not so well.  

But alive, he’s very much alive.  

“I’m here too, hi there?”, Sanji spoke up, waving at Ussop happily with a closed eye smile.  

It seems rage is the best cure for Ussop’s injuries as he was suddenly up on his feet and in Sanji’s face, who was still smiling.  

“One of these days I’m going to kill you!”, Ussop angrily said through gritted teeth.  

“Oh! You just made a full recovery.”, Sanji placed a hand on his arm, still very cheerful.  

“Shut Up!”, Ussop shouts, waving his fists in frustration.  

“Oh, and by the way, we kinda heard you were dead. That you were killed by Nami.”, Zoro starts curiously, and confused.  

“Stupid Johnny.”, Luffy says angrily, a tic mark on his forehead, “He was spouting nonsense the entire time!”  

“Your one to talk.”, Lambo retorts calmly with a raised brow.  

“Well, in a way, it is the truth.”, Ussop began, eyes somewhere else as he remembered what happened.  

The trio looked at the sniper curiously.  

“But, I’m alive, because you see, she actually saved my life.”, Ussop explained, “They were going to kill me, as message, a warning, to Zoro. And she volunteered to do it, in order to prove her loyalty, and to give me a chance. She lunged forward, and stabbed her own hand, all to look like she stabbed me. I played along, pretended to be dead, and let her kick me into the water, allowing me to swim away.”  

Ussop looked up, his face set and serious, “So that’s it. That’s how Nami pretended to kill me and make sure I could escape from Arlong Park. Looks to me like she’s got some sort of hidden motive to hang out with a bunch of renegade Fishmen.”  

“Obviously.”, Sanji agreed easily.  

“Sounds about right to me.”, Lambo nodded along.  

“Fine, what next?”, Zoro asked, now done with answers concerning Nami, for now, but needing to know their next move, “We gonna destroy Arlong Park?”  

“Woah! Hang on just a second!”, protested Ussop, “Don’t you think we better figure out what’s going on with Nami first!?”  

“Do have to?”, Lambo tilted his head, regarding Ussop curiously, “I think we know enough to act. Nami’s hurting.”  

“It’s no use either way.”, came a strong female voice.  

They all turned to see a tall pale lean woman, wearing makeup, that made her blue-grey eyes and lips pop, she has beautiful blue tattoos over her upper chest and right upper arm, with short cornflower blue hair, held up and out of her face by a red ribbon head band. Wearing a yellow tank top, blue pants, and sandals.  

“No matter what you guys do, Arlong’s rule won’t come to an end.”, the woman told them confidently.  

“Nojiko...”, Ussop breathed.  

“Who’s she?”, Luffy asked Ussop as he pointed at Nojiko.  

“Nami’s big sister.”  

“Cool.”, Lambo smiled.  

“What? Nami’s sister? No wonder she’s so hot!”, Sanji said, surrounded by hearts, his eyes turning into a heart again as well.  

“What do you mean it’s no use?”, Zoro asked skeptically with a raised brow.  

“Just trust me.”, Nojiko insisted, “Don’t get yourselves involved with what’s going on here. And leave poor Nami alone. I’ll explain the situation.”  

“Situation?”, Sanji repeated in confusion.  

“Do you mean you can tell us why she joined up with Arlong’s group?”, Ussop double checked.  

“Yeah.”, Nojiko confirmed, “And if that doesn’t get you to leave, I don’t know what will.”  

Lambo already knows he’s not going like this. He can already feel the dread pooling in his gut as he waited for Nojiko to begin.  

“’kay, so tell us all about it.”, Ussop said, determined, “I got to admit, I’m curious.”  

“I’ll pass.”, Luffy said uncaringly as he walked away.  

“Hey wait!”, Ussop called to Luffy in surprise.  

“I don’t care about her past.”, Luffy said as in explanation.  

“Where you going Luffy?”, Sanji questioned.  

“For a walk.”, Luffy called back, never stopping once.  

“A Walk!?”, Ussop shouts, baffled, “Do you mean you’re not going to listen to this?”  

“Nope.”  

“Who’s he?”, Nojiko asked, staring at Luffy’s retreating form in confusion.  

Zoro walked off to a tree, making himself comfortable, “Don’t mind him, that’s just how he is.”  

Lambo chuckled, “You can say that again.”  

“We’ll hear you out.”, Zoro informed Nojiko, “But I can tell you right now, I don’t think it’s going to change anything.”  

“Well, I’ll listen too.”, Ussop agreed, determinedly, “It might help me make sense of everything that’s going on around here.”  

“I guess it’s fair that we know everything before doing anything.”, Lambo shrugs, sitting back on a nice warm patch of grass, he’ll probably need the comfort later on.  

“Me too. I want to know all about her.”, Sanji happily agrees, excited to listen.  

Suddenly Lambo’s ears picked up snoring and turned over to see Zoro had fell asleep.  

“So much for ‘hearing her out’.”, Lambo deadpanned at the crew’s first mate.  

“Now he’s asleep.”, Nojiko pointed down at Zoro’s form dumbfoundedly.  

“Hey! You said you’d hear her out!”, Ussop shouts with sharp teeth.  

Nojiko sighs, a small amused soft smile on her lips, “I see. This is why it was hard for her. From the beginning then, it all goes back to eight years ago. Up until that day, when we were still little children, she lived her in the village. Nami and I will never forget her as long as we live. Her name... is Bellemere.”  

And they listened to everything .  

Chapter 30: Chapter Twenty-Eight: Let it Begin! Straw Hat’s vs. The Fishmen Pirates!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It’s been about just under an hour since Nojiko told Nami’s story to Ussop, Sanji, and Lambo, Zoro having slept through it. And she had left practically the moment she finished telling it.  

Lambo didn’t blame her. He’d do the same thing in her shoes. Actually, Lambo doesn’t think he’d have the guts to tell something so personal and painful to, basically, total strangers.  

On the other hand, he kinda did the first time he set sail with Luffy, Zoro, and Nami after the battle against Buggy and his crew.  

With all that, the trio decided to let Zoro sleep some more, and they all needed time to digest the whole thing. In a way, Bellemere reminds Lambo of them .  

“Al~right.”, Ussop suddenly pipes up, getting back on his feet, “Let’s go meet up with Luffy as soon as possible.”  

With a sigh, Lambo nodded, getting back to his feet, dusting himself off as he did so. But Sanji mad no move to get up.  

“Hey Sanji, what’re you doing?”, Ussop asks while Lambo tilts his head curiously.  

“I’m appreciating happiness.”, Sanji answered simply, looking absolutely relaxed.  

Ussop raised a brow, looking down at the chef, confused, “Wait, what are you talking about?”  

“Nami’s had to live with way more suffering than any normal person.”, Sanji explained as he lit a new cigarette he placed in his lips, “Right now, I’m making a lot of good vibes so I can send them her way. Isn’t everything great?”  

“Yeah...”, Lambo said slowly, eyes slowly trailing over to the peacefully sleeping Zoro, “I think Zoro beat you to that one.”  

The only indication to Sanji’s irritation towards the comment was a large tic mark appearing on his forehead. Ussop spoke up before Sanji retort anything.  

“Hmph, bet that’s not all your thinking about.”, Ussop thoughtfully said, voice dripping in skepticism, “Love Cook.”  

Sanji got up on his feet, staring Ussop down.  

“I’m trying to fight for a beautiful person.”, he told them calmly, “Is something wrong with that.”  

Lambo shrugged, almost off handedly, not meeting the cook’s eyes, “Bit fairy tale I suppose.”  

Sanji smirked in triumph at the small victory. Ussop, on the other hand, was more appalled.  

“That’s not right at all!”, Ussop protested, “You’re supposed to be fighting for Nami and all of the villagers.”  

Sanji just looked away uncaringly, “Yeah yeah.”  

Zoro grabbed his sword, stood up, and walked back to the road, where Ussop stood, with a sigh.  

“Quick bickering.”, he ordered the three.  

They all turned to Zoro, who then in turned towards the direction of Cocoyashi village.  

“Let’s go.”  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

It took every ounce of Lambo’s entire being to not cry as he listened to everything from where he laid. The villager’s cry for battle, revenge, and restitution. Nami trying to stop them, pretending everything is okay. And then Nami being left behind, broken hearted, as the villagers left for their doom, without a single care in the world.  

It broke his heart to hear his crewmate haunted broken screams and cries. Cursing out Arlong with her every breathe.  

It tore his insides to stay where he was as Nami began to mutilate her own arm, stabbing her Arlong tattoo with her dagger, over and over again as she continuously screams out Arlong’s name in her rage. But he kept a blank face, hair shadowing over his eyes, and did nothing, listening to Nami drown in her own despair.  

Until Luffy came. Grabbing her wrist, stopping her from doing any more damage than she had already done to her own shoulder.  

“Luffy...”, she breathed, voice trembling from her storming emotions.  

Lambo heard a clatter, and knew she had dropped her dagger.  

“What do you want?”, Nami asked weakly, “You don’t know anything about this. You don’t know what’s been happening on this island for the past eight years.”  

“Nope. I don’t”  

“This has nothing to do with you.”, Nami told him forcibly, body trembling, “I told you to leave this place.”  

“Yep. You sure did.”  

“So leave!”, Nami shouts, voice breaking, as she throws sand behind her at him, “I told you to leave! Get out of here! Get out of here now! Go! Go Away! GO! G-go...”  

She choked on a sob at the last word, curling in on herself as she continued to cry. Nami covered her mouth to try to hold the sobs in, but it was no use. All the pain and suffer she has gone through over these eight long years have finally spilled over the dam.  

“Luffy...”, she whimpered, slowly turning her head to reveal the tears rolling down her cheeks, “Help me...”  

Luffy said nothing, his hat casting a dark shadow over his eyes. Suddenly, the next thing Nami knew, Luffy took off his Straw Hat and placed it firmly on her head. She looked up at him in shock.  

“Of course.”, he turned around and walked away, “That’s what friends do.”  

He stopped.  

Luffy crouches low, inhaling a deep deep breath, before standing right back up and raising his face to the sky, his shout ringing all across the empty village.  

HE’S GONNA PAAAAAAAAYYYYYYY!!!!!!!!!  

“Luffy...”, Nami calls to him quietly.  

Lambo laid on the dirt in front of Zoro, face staring expressionlessly up to the sky. Ussop sat on the ground off to the far side, arms crossed, head down, Zoro sat at a bench under a straw umbrella, and Sanji stood just up ahead, smoking his cigarette.  

“Let’s go.”, Luffy ordered the group of four.  

Right .”  

They all stood up, standing together, and would begin to walk once Luffy passed them one by one. First Ussop, then Zoro, then Lambo, and finally Sanji. All of their faces set in stone as they quietly marched towards their desired destination.  

Every single one of their eyes set on Arlong park, located just up ahead.  

Their pace never faltered, their determination, fixed. Nothing was getting in their way.  

It wasn’t long before they saw the villagers just in front of the gates to Arlong Park, the only thing stopping them from entering, or rather the only people, were none other than Johnny and Yosaku. Both looking worse for wear, but there none the less.  

“There!”, they called in sync, both smiling wide at the side of the Straw Hat pirates.  

The villagers turned in surprise and stared at the small group in disbelief.  

But the pirates hardly cared, they were staring past every single one of them, their eyes set on that gate.  

“Step aside.”, Luffy ordered the villagers, who all automatically obliged, none of them protesting what so ever.  

Lambo’s jaw clenched as heard laughter from beyond the gate. He had no doubt that it belonged to none other than Arlong himself.  

It’s jarring to his ears.  

Lambo’s eyes narrowed even further once they reached the front of the villagers. They stopped, but Luffy continued, drawing his fist back, teeth gritted, eyes blazing and swung.  

The gate violently shook, cracks already forming, but Luffy didn’t wait for it stop, already swinging another hit with his other hand. Then once more and the entire gate shattered, crumbling before his fists easily, as if it were styrofoam.  

“What the-?”, exclaimed a purple shark-like fishman, wearing an open yellow Hawaiian shirt, shorts, a fur cap, and sandals, he sat on a stone throne-like chair and stared at Luffy and the gate in shock.  

It had to be Arlong.  

Luffy straightened, raising his fist at the ready and glared down every Fishmen in the vicinity.  

“Now which one of you is Arlong?”, he growled.  

“Arlong?”, said Fishman repeated.  

Luffy said nothing, striding determinedly forward.  

“Well, that just so happens to be my name.”, Arlong told Luffy casually.  

“Good, you can call me Luffy.”, Luffy told him, face dead serious.  

“Luffy...”, Arlong repeated, staring down him, only for Luffy to stare back unflinchingly, still walking calmly towards the Fishman, “What are you supposed to be?”  

“A pirate.”  

“Huh!?”, cries out an octopus Fishman in shock, “Hey, that guy! Wait a sec! I remember him! He’s the guy that likes going on walks!”  

“Hold it right there.”, commanded another Fishman, standing in front of Arlong.  

The other standing next to him laughed mockingly, “Where do you think your going?”  

“You want to talk to the boss, you gotta talk to us first.”, the first fishman finished, “Get it?”  

“So let’s talk.”  

“That’s far enough.”  

Unbothered, eyes never once looking in their direction, Luffy grabbed the two and slammed their heads together. His eyes never left Arlong’s as he did so.  

“Move it.”, he ordered.  

They both collapsed, clearing Luffy’s path. All the Fishman gaping at him in shock.  

“So what does a pirate want with me?”, Arlong asks, never once losing his cool.  

Luffy finally stops in front of Arlong, grabbing his own wrist and drew it back with a growl, glaring down at Arlong.  

Then his arm swung up and he punched Arlong right in the jaw, sending him flying out of his chair, spinning in the air, tumbling across the ground, before crashing into the wall on the opposite side of the gate. Causing the entire section that he crashed into, to crumble into rubble.  

Everyone, Fishman and villagers alike, gaped at Luffy in total shock.  

Arlong slowly sat up, staring Luffy down in mix of shock and anger.  

“Who the hell are you?”, he demanded.  

Luffy’s nostrils flared as he exhaled deeply, remaining silent. Then his expression immediately soured and he glared heatedly at Arlong, his eyes blazing with fury as his lips pulled up into a snarl.  

“That’s for making out Navigator cry!”, Luffy shouts angrily.  

Fishmen leapt from the water, lunging towards Luffy, but with mutiple swift kicks, courtesy of Sanji, they were all quickly dealt with.  

“Back off! You’re out of your league!”, Sanji shouts at the airborne Fishmen.  

Sanji walked up, standing next to Luffy casually.  

“Geez...”, he sighed, staring at Luffy who didn’t look his way, “Just had to run ahead by yourself.”  

“Don’t worry.”, Luffy snarled, “I can handle these bozos on my own.”  

“Ah, you fool. I never said anything being worried.”, Sanji told the pirate Captain, “I just don’t want you hogging all the action.”  

“Oh.”, Luffy replied thoughtfully.  

“Well, I just want to let you guys know that I don’t mind if you hog it all.”, Ussop said with fake bravado, stepping up besides Sanji.  

“I see you’re rearing to go, as usual.”, Zoro says sarcastically, stepping up beside the sniper.  

“Did we miss much?”, Lambo asked curiously, standing next to Zoro, surveying the damage, “looks like you took out most of the underdogs then.”  

There was a loud dramatic gasp from the same Fishman octopus from before as he pointed at Zoro with wide eyes.  

“It’s him!”, he exclaims once again, “That’s the unknown swordsman I was telling you about!”  

“Roronoa Zoro.”, a big stingray Fishman growled hatefully.  

“I thought so!”, the Octopus exclaimed, “The bastard tricked me! I can’t believe I fell for it. Looks, sine, and hinker... wait, hook line and sink-ker.”  

Lambo sweat dropped. Looks like it’s not that big of an accomplishment really.  

“Who’s he?”, Lambo asked in a whisper as he leaned over to Zoro.  

“His name is Hachi.”, Zoro shrugged, “Not all that bright.”  

No kidding.   

“Hey look, long nose is here.”, a Fishman pointed out.  

“Huh?”  

“WHAAA!?!?”, Hachi shouted again, “But-! He’s dead! We saw Nami kill him!”  

“Oh he’s alive.”, a blue Fishman stated coolly, he’d look like a model if it weren’t for the... well, for the weird large pursed lips, “Which means...”  

“Huh, that Nami was a traitor along.”, the stingray fishman finished.  

“Not going to lie, didn’t see that one something.”, an eel Fishman hissed, his neck has to be about a foot long, and it bended at an exact right angle so he could ‘tilt’ his head.  

It was creepy.  

“Just as I suspected.”, he growled, the four having star off with the five human pirates.  

Lambo is sure that it is safe to assume that those four Fishman are actually highly ranked among the others.  

Arlong looked as if he was about lunge forward, fists swinging, his hat casting a shadow over his eyes. Then he chuckled, looking up at the group of five in amusement, yet his eyes hid his rage.  

“A pirate? Of course.”, Arlong chuckled, “This is all starting to make sense now. You’ve been after Nami this whole time! But-!”  

He cut himself as he laughed loudly, it was very annoying for Lambo as he clicked his tongue irritably at the laughing Fishmen pirate Captain.  

“The girl is mine and I’m not giving her up!”, Arlong declared.  

Hachi laughed loudly, trying to sound like Arlong, but it was just silly coming from him.  

“A bunch of idiots like you are not worth Arlong’s time!”, Hachi declared casually, “We know how to deal with you!”  

He turns to the water behind him and mad a trumpet sound, firing off several notes, with his mouth.  

The water began to rumble violently, so much so that even the ground beneath Lambo’s feet was quaking. He stumbled a little to keep his balance.  

“Gah! What Is Going On Here Guys!?!?”, Ussop cried out frantically.  

A large wave was heading their way but, despite Ussop’s screams, the group stood their ground.  

Hachi laughed confidently, “Every single one of you is about to become fish food!! Momoo, RISE!!!”  

Slowly the water rose and opened to reveal a familiar sight.  

“Oh no.”, Lambo dead panned, eyeing a certain captain and cook exasperatly.  

“IT’S A MONSTER!!!!”, Ussop screams, “That’s The Beast From The Grand Line That Destroyed The Town Of Gosa!”  

A sad beaten-up sea-cow with a large bump on its head, and tears still streaming down his face looked pitiful to everyone. He moaned sadly, and Lambo wasn’t sure if he wanted to laugh or cry at the sight.  

Hachi looked confused, and the villagers panicked shouts could be heard where Lambo is currently standing. Momoo leaned forward, studying the group of pirates carefully, then his eyes landed on Sanji and Luffy.  

“Well, looks who’s back.”, Luffy said uncaringly.  

“Seems he’s a friend of the Fishmen.”, Sanji commented.  

Both staring deep into the poor sea-cows eyes.  

“What happened there?”, Zoro whispered to Lambo curiously.  

“You see that bump and those bruises?”, Lambo asked.  

“Yeah...”  

“We caused that.”  

For a moment Zoro said nothing, then he just sighed, shoulders shaking in order to hide his laughter.  

“Of course you did.”  

“Hey, it was all those two.”, Lambo protested defensively.  

Zoro just hummed unconvincingly, causing Lambo to look away with a pout.  

Slowly, the sea-cow, Momoo, just turned around and slowly swam away.  

“Hey! Stop!”, Hachi shouts after him angrily, “Where are you going!? Get back here Momoo! You can’t just leave! Momoo!”  

“Leaving? Now now, isn’t that a shame.”, Arlong said casually, but he casted a frigid glare over Momoo.  

The sea-cow immediately froze.  

“But, I suppose if you really want to run away, then who am I to stop you?”, Arlong continued a large sharp-toothed smirk appeared on his face, “Well then?”  

Apparently Momoo feared Arlong more than Luffy and Sanji. Good to know.  

The sea-cow growled and lunged forward; mouth open wide to show case his sharp teeth.  

“It’s coming right for us!”, Ussop shouts, waving his arms in a panic.  

What’s worse is that the other Fishmen are now back on their feet and rushing forward as well.  

Ussop kept screaming nonsense, while Zoro unsheathed a sliver of his sword, ready to draw it out, Sanji smirked, Lambo unhooked the bull-whip he had hooked to his belt, horns already in place on his head.  

“You’re all mine!”, Luffy growls at the sea-monster, “You dumb cow!”  

Lambo will take care to ignore that last part. Otherwise, Luffy will find the next day with a fish down his shirt.  

Luffy raised one foot high in the air, and slammed it down, burying it in the concrete, he did the same with the other one, then Luffy crouched forward, at the ready.  

“Looks like he’s got a plan.”, Sanji pointed out, “For once.”  

Meanwhile, both Zoro and Lambo stared at Luffy nervously.  

“We’ll see...”, Zoro replied, unsure, “I’ve got a bad feeling about this.”  

“Yeah, but doesn’t that usually turn out to be dangerous for us.”, Lambo weakly commented.  

All three shared looks of equal terror and horror.  

Luffy spun his waist over and over, like a corkscrew just as the Fishmen drew closer and Momoo lunged forward. But paused when Luffy stretch his arms out, grabbing him by the horns. The sea-cow began to cry once again, knowing he was in for a world of pain.  

“His arms stretched!”, Hachi gasped in shock.  

“Ooo~!”, the eel Fishman popped his head up above the others, interested.  

“Hey let’s get out of here!”, Zoro suddenly exclaims.  

“Woah wait, what’s he gonna do?”, Sanji cried out, now worried.  

“I’m not sure I wanna fins out!”, Zoro answered.  

“Run now! Find out later!”, Lambo shouts as he grabbed the two by their shirts and dragged them away, “Hop to it Ussop!”  

The sniper didn’t need to be told twice as the group of four retreated to where the villagers, standing just in front of them. A, hopefully, safe distance away from Luffy and his attack.  

“Time for something new!”, Luffy shouts, “Gum gum...!!”  

He pulled Momoo out of the Water and began to spin the entire cow!  

“...PINWHEEL!!!”  

Luffy spun faster and faster, slamming the cow into every Fishman that was brave enough to step within reach. The two kept spinning faster and faster, creating strong gusts of wind in their wake, until Luffy finally released the sea-cow and he was flung far away into the distance, landing in the water with a huge splash.  

Leaving practically every Fishman scattered across the Park, out for the count.  

“Alright. That’s it Arlong, I’m done playing games with you!”, Luffy declares as he panted from the attack, “I didn’t come here to beat all your cronies.”  

You're doing a marvelous job of that anyway.  

“I came here to teach you a lesson!”, Luffy turns to the Fishman Captain, pointing at him violently, “So step up!”  

“Oh, I will.”, Arlong promised, voice dangerously low, “Actually, I was just thinking how painfully I’ll end your life.”  

But Luffy was too busy to hear that. Instead, he was being yelled at and scolded by his crewmates.  

“That was the worst plan ever!”, Sanji shouts with sharp teeth as he continuously bonks Luffy in the head with his foot.  

“Yeah! Were you trying to kill all of us too!!”, Ussop shouts with sharp teeth as well.  

Zoro and Lambo just remained in the back, both already used to this kind of thing already.  

“Uh oh.”, Luffy said, not answering either of them.  

“’Uh oh’? What do you mean ‘uh oh’!?”, Lambo exclaimed incredulously.  

Luffy didn’t answer him, just rocking side to side, his face revealing nothing.  

“What Are You Doing!?!?”, Ussop shouts with sharp teeth, annoyed and dumbfounded by the weird rocking Luffy is doing, “Are You Ruining Something ELSE!?!?!?!?”  

“Huh.”, Luffy just said simply.  

Lambo was going to ask again about Luffy’s ‘uh oh’, but he didn’t get a chance when Hachi started speaking.  

“How dare you hurt our brother!”, he cried.  

“Very well.”, Stingray said seriously, “It seems that we must join in the fight.”  

“Who should I fry in compensation for our brother’s grievous injuries?”, Eel hissed dangerously, his neck waving side to side, like a snake, as if to showcase his anger.  

“Now you’ll get an education of the inferiority of your species, chu.”, big lips said as if in warning.  

“Oh, really?”, Zoro taunted with a smirk, “I’d like to see that.”  

“Relax sir, let us handle this.”, Stingray insisted to Arlong respectfully.  

“If you go on one of your rampages to squash these insects you could destroy all of Arlong Park. Chu.”, big lips added on.  

“Grrrrr....”, Hachi got back up to his feet, all eight of his hands in shaking fists, “Please! Just let us kill these weaklings!”  

“Alright, they’re yours.”, Arlong agreed easily.  

Lambo felt his gut twist, and began to get a little nervous fighting one man, even a large group of them, is one thing. But is he seriously ready to take on a Fishman so soon?  

“Uh, guys?”, Luffy finally spoke up, “There’s something I think I should tell you...”  

But he didn’t get the chance.  

Hachi inhaled deeply, his chest rapidly expanding as he did so. It was a weird sight to see.  

“What the hell is that octopus doing?”, Zoro questioned, also weirded out by the action.  

“Octopus is best when it’s cut thin and salted. Add some olive oil and paprika and it makes the perfect snack while drinking.”, Sanji states with a smirk.  

Lambo looked up at Sanji with narrowed eyes and a small grimace, “Sometimes, you honestly terrify me.”  

“So, listen to me guys, I’m kinda in trouble.”, Luffy tried again.  

“What?”, Lambo looked over, then looked down, eyes widening when he realized why Luffy was rocking side to side earlier.  

“Uh oh.”  

But Lambo didn’t have any time to try and help.  

“Take this! Zero Vision!”, Hachi shouts, “Hachi Ink Jet!”  

Hachi spewed a large wave of ink right at the group. Lambo had no choice but to scramble away, dodging the attack along with Sanji and Zoro. But Luffy got hit dead on, not able to move from his spot at all.  

“Idiot! How come you didn’t dodge that!?”, shots Zoro at the ink covered Luffy.  

“Aaahh!! I can’t see squuaaatt!!”, Luffy shrieks hands over his eyes.  

“Now to finish you off.”, Hachi declared, lifting up a large piece of rubble.  

“Come on! Get out of there Luffy! RUN!!”, Lambo heard Ussop shout from behind.  

“Yeah that’s the problem.”, Luffy grunts, “I can’t run! I can’t even walk.”  

“The morons stuck!”, Lambo cried out in exasperation as he picked himself back up to his feet.  

“Huh?”, Sanji questioned in disbelief.  

“My feet are kinda stuuck...”, Luffy confirms with a groan.  

“BUT YOUR THE ONE THAT STUCK THEM IN THE FIRST PLACE!!!”, Ussop shrieks.  

Zoro face palmed as he muttered sarcastically, “Always thinking ahead.”  

“One Haci Ink Jet, served on the rocks.”, Hachi quipped before slamming the large piece of flat rock down on top of the prate Captain.  

But the slap was suddenly cracked in two. It crumbled apart showing Sanji with his leg outstretched from the attack he used to save Luffy.  

“You're such a pain.”, Sanji groaned.  

“Sanji that was so totally awesomly awesome.”, Luffy told the chef in awe.  

The cook smirked, staring at the Fishmen challengingly.  

“Looks like I picked one hell of a idiot to be my Captain.”, Sanji spoke lightly, hardly seeming bothered by it at all.  

“We all did.”, Zoro groaned.  

“You can say that again.”, Lambo tiredly sighed in agreement.  

“Luffy’s Great! Hey!”, Ussop shouts from the back.  

“But the truth, is that our idiot Captain is a far better than a gang who prey on a lady.”, Sanji said, eyes narrowing at the Fishmen in front of him.  

“A lady huh?”, the Stingray stepped forward, his voice dripping with sarcasm and disdain, “Hmph. You rushed into certain death for one lousy girl?”  

Oh boy, now he’s done it.  

“I think that’s the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever heard!”, he spat.  

“Lousy girl?”, Sanji snarled, “If you insult Nami one more time, I can promise you will go from Fishman to fish sticks. Got that?”  

“Your skills are quite exceptional for a human.”, Stingray begrudgingly praised, “But I must admit that chivalry from a pirate seems just a little fake.”  

“I’m damn good at what I do, and I guarantee that there’s nothing fake about my desire to help a beautiful lady in need.”, Sanji assured the Fishman with a smirk.  

Stingray cracked his knuckles threateningly, “Looks like I’ll be acquainting you with the true superiority of the Fishman species.”  

Sanji glared, smirk falling,” Yeah?”  

Lambo then turned to see Ussop holding Luffy under the shoulders, desperately trying to pull him out of the mess he got himself into. But the problem was, Luffy’s legs just kept stretching.  

“Nice work, but their still stuck.”, Luffy informed the sniper blandly.  

“Still!?”, Ussop cried in shock, “Their still stuck!?”  

“We could pull all day, but I bet my legs would still be stuck in there.”, Luffy said as he casually picked his nose, gross.  

“Hey, are you trying at all!?”, Ussop shouts with sharp teeth, “Or do want to stay stuck here!?”  

Lambo sweat dropped at the scene.  

“Maybe nobody told you that penalty for playing around in Arlong’s Park!”, Hachi shouts at the two before picking up another large piece of rubble, thankfully not as large as the last one though.  

Ussop renewed his efforts, trying to run while still pulling Luffy, while frantically pleading for Luffy and his legs to get unstuck.  

“Come here!”, Hachi shouts at them.  

“Hey Octopus.”, Zoro called pointing his sheathed sword at Hachi, “They’re a little bit busy at the moment. Why don’t you take me on?”  

Lambo quietly sighed in relief, mentally thanking Zoro for his interferance. That would not had ended well at all.  

“Oooo... You’re Zoro!”, exclaims Hachi, “I’ve forgot. You can’t get away with tricking me!”  

Zoro easily dodged the rubble Hachi threw at him, while Lambo stumbled back from the quaking the ground did because of it.  

“And how dare you mercilessly slaughter many of my brothers!!”, Hachi snarled in rage.  

“That stuff is old new Octopus man.”, Zoro said uncaringly, “I personally don’t care what reason you have for wanting to kill me. This situation has changed. You see, the tables have turned. You’re not the hunters anymore, understand? Now it’s you fish freaks that are being hunted.”  

Zoro partly drew his sword in preparation while Hachi growled at the green haired swords man.  

“Yeah, you tell him Zoro, that Octopus guy is yours.”, Ussop said confidently, accidently releasing Luffy as he gave Zoro a thumbs up, causing the boy to speed out of his grip.  

“LUUFFFFYYYYYY!!!!”  

“Idiota!”, Lambo shouts at Ussop with sharp teeth.  

He quickly turned, just in time to see Luffy fly back and slam into big lips, sending him flying on to his back while Luffy flew back in place.  

As if nothing happened.  

“Hey I’m back.”, Luffy commented in slight surprise.  

Big lips sat back up and glared right at Ussop.  

“Oh you’re dead.”, he glared.  

Ussop already looked dead, staring at the Fishman in complete dread.  

“Oh, crap...”, he whimpered.  

“I get it now.”, big lips said lowly,” You must actually want me to kill you.”  

Ussop slowly turned away, then screamed as he sprinted right out of Arlong Park, big lips sprinting behind him. The villagers pulling back so the two can run past with no trouble at all.  

But once Big lips reached the gates he looked at all of them curiously.  

“Hey wait. You’re the people from Cocoyashi.”, big lips noticed, “Judging from the fact that you all have weapons I can only assume that this is a rebellion. Then you’ll all have to-!”  

“Exploding star!”, Ussop shouts.  

Flames engulfing the Fishman’s as he was thrown back by the sniper’s attack.  

“Big Bro Ussop!”, Johnny cheered happily.  

“Did you think it would be easy!”, Ussop gloated, too soon in Lambo’s opinion, “You’re dealing with me now!”  

The Fishman flipped back on to his feet, “Enough! I’m going to get rid of you right now!”  

Ussop screamed and starting running once again, with a pissed off Fishman right behind him.  

“Oh great.”, Lambo deadpanned before freezing, a shiver running down his spine as he heard a haunting chuckle behind him.  

He slowly turned to see Eel only a couple feet behind him, grinning as if he won some sort of prize.  

“Guess that just leaves you and me little one.”, he chuckled darkly.  

“Perché prendo quello inquietante?”, Lambo whimpered in dread. (Why do I get the creepy one?)  

Eel just tilted his head, in that weird creepy right-angle way, but didn’t comment on the different language.  

“I can’t wait.”, he grinned toothily.  

Lambo really wants the ground to swallow him whole right now.  

“You morons are a pathetic sight to behold.”, Arlong spoke condescendingly as he stood up, I’m sick of watching this, now get out of my way!”  

“But sir, there’s no reason to go on a rampage.”, Stingray protested, “Think of Arlong Park.”  

“Don’t worry, I won’t.”, Arlong assured him, stalking towards Luffy, “I just thought of a fun game, that’s all.”  

“Game huh?”, Hachi repeated curiously.  

“Oh, I love games.”, Eeel hissed excitedly.  

“Now you’re going down!”, Luffy shouts aiming a punch for Arlong’s jaw again.  

But Arlong just move his head aside, cleanly dodging the blow, and caught Luffy’s wrist.  

“Do honestly think that your sad little group can defeat us?”, Arlong asked mockingly.  

“So what if we do?”, Sanji retorted confidently.  

“Yeah, so what if we do, huh?”, Luffy repeated, not sounding as confident because of his current predicament, “Now let go!”  

“You got something to say to us?”, Zoro asked challengingly.  

“I’d rather not beat around the bush.”, Lambo chimed in, setting himself up, hand gripping his whip at the ready.  

Arlong kneeled down, still holding Luffy’s arm in a tight grip, a smashed his hand into the concrete. He lifted, and Lambo’s jaw dropped as he looked up at Luffy worriedly, who is now being held high above Arlong’s head.  

“Waaahhh!! No way! No Way! No Way!”, Luffy cried.  

“Did you know that those with Devil Fruit powers can’t swim?”, Arlong asked rhetorically, “But honestly, anybody in this situation would sink right to the bottom!”  

Arlong laughed as he reared back his arms, much to Zoro’s, Lambo’s, and Sanji’s horror.  

“The sea, no!”, Zoro muttered, absolutely horrified.  

“Gum Gum Pistol!”, Luffy shouts, punching with his free hand.  

Arlong caught it in his jaws.  

“Ouchie!!”  

That is more than an ouchie!! He’s almost biting his freaking hand off!!  

“You fool.”, Arlong spoke up to the rubber man.  

Luffy, not giving up, deciding to take a page from Arlong’s book and bit Arlong, hard, in the arm. The Fishman screamed in pain and anger. With growl, Arlong threw Luffy far away, right to the sea.  

“Luffy!”, Zoro shouts.  

“No!”, Lambo cries, lunging forward, but the Eel stepped in his way with snicker and a haunting smirk.  

“Damn you!”, Sanji growled, looking pissed off.  

There was a splash and they could no longer hear Luffy’s screams, only Arlong’s laughter.  

Which is really getting on Lambo’s nerves now!!  

Sanji goes to running towards the water, about to dive in, but Zoro quickly steps in his way.  

“Wait! Don’t be stupid!”, Zoro shouts warningly, “Those Fishmen can’t wait for us to jump in the water after him. They have an obvious advantage in an underwater fight.”  

Sanji growled in frustration.  

“So what do we do?”, Lambo asked, stepping up next to Zoro and Sanji, eyeing the Fishmen warily.  

“There’s only one way to save Luffy.”, Zoro told them darkly, “We’ve got to take these guys down at the same time, then go into the water.”  

Zoro drew out his sword and Lambo unfurled his whip.  

“There’s no time, come on! Let’s do it.”, Zoro encouraged his two other cremates.  

“Yeah.”, Sanji agreed while Lambo nodded along.  

“So how long can he hold out, huh?”, Arlong taunted, sitting on some rubble as if it were his throne, “Time is ticking.”  

“Oh, so that’s the game.”, Hachi said in understanding.  

“I get it.”, Stingray adds on.  

“And I love it.”, Eel hissed joyfully.  

Arlong just laughed.  

“You two can take the fish and serpent.”, Zoro raised his sword.  

“You can slice and dice the octopus while Lambo fires the eel.”, Sanji stated.  

“Here we go.”, Lambo muttered, as ready as he’ll ever be in this kind of fight.  

The clock is ticking, and there is only so much time that they have. Lambo watched the bubbles that indicated Luffy’s location out of the corner of his eye anxiously.  

When they stopped Arlong laughed mockingly, “They can’t even breath under water. Humans are such pitiful creatures, aren’t they?”  

He fell into laughter, it echoed loudly throughout Arlong Park.  

“Hey, calamari, let’s go!”, Zoro shouts to Hachi.  

The Octupus just laughed hysterically, the Eel following not to far behind. Although his laughter sounded a lot more like wheezes. Is there nothing that isn’t creepy about this guy?  

“Game! Game!”  

Zoro, Sanji, and Lambo all ran determinedly forward.  

“I’ll kick your ass in less than five seconds flat!”, Zoro angrily exclaims.  

“We don’t have more than three!”, Sanji warned.  

“Better go fast!”, Lambo chimes in.  

“Hey! What’s the rush?”, Stingray demanded, “You three are all running head long into death.”  

“I don’t mind~!”, Eel pipes up, neck wiggling cheerfully.  

“None of you will leave this place alive!”  

Stingray blocked a harsh kick from Sanji, the two remained in a stand still.  

Lambo lunged forward, with a flick of his wrist, the whip came forward with a crack, but the Eel caught it with his stupid creepy wheezing laughter. The two pulling the whip taught between them.  

“Hachi Ink Jet!”, Hachi shout spitting out ink once again.  

Zoro dove to the side then leaped up into the air, lunging forward.  

“Hang on, Luffy!”  

Notes:

Okay... That came out fast. This one would not stop for the life of me. It demanded to be written, so that’s what I did. Hehe.

How did I do with the march to Arlong Park? It was a lot harder than I expected it to be, but I feel like, at the very least, it was decent enough. What do you guys think of my Eel Fishman so far? At first I was going to making very egotistic and vain, but then I felt like that was too much like Big lips and Stingray (Lol I only like Hachi and his name is the only one that pops up more often than the others). So I basically based him off of the Ursula’s creepy eels with a little bit of Joker/Harley Quinn craziness going on. He creeped me out when I was writing him.

Anyway, I hope you enjoyed the chapter and quick update! Be Your Best You! Bye!

Chapter 31: Chapter Twenty-Eight: Sanji vs Kuroobi the Karate Master! Snyder the Electric Spear vs. Lambo!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“So, what do you boys think? Isn’t this an exciting game? I can’t wait to see how it ends. Who’ll die first? You? Or that rubber man?”, Arlong asked mockingly before laughing at their situation.  

Lambo wanted to check on the others. He really truly did, but this eel Fishman is to creepy and quick to take his eyes off for even a second.  

The creep still had the other end of Lambo’s whip and refused to let go. Instead, he wrapped it around his tightly clenched fist, so he could continue holding it while fighting, and lunged forward, already in Lambo’s face in less than a blink of an eye.  

“Oh shit!”, Lambo shouts as he barely managed to dodge one swing, “Oh shit!”, he weaved under another swing that the eel took with the other hand, “Oh Shit!!”  

And just barely managed to stumble back and out of reach of a swift sharp kick that would have nailed him in the jaw. It would have been a knockout for sure. If it had landed.  

Lambo continued to barely dodge the strikes, hits, and kicks that the Eel lashed out for him. It was all so fast; Lambo couldn’t even think of any attacks or counter-attacks to hit the Fishman back with. Much less execute any of them!  

Eel slammed his fist downward, trying to smash in Lambo’s skull. Lambo quickly jerked back, almost biting off his tongue when doing so, successfully dodging the fatal strike. Taking his chance to leap back and gain some distance between him and the Fishman.  

“And where do you think you’re going?”, the eel Fishman hissed with a guttural chuckle as he gave a harsh tug on the whip that was still in Lambo’s hand.  

“Oh Shiii-!!”, Lambo shouts as he pulled forward, flying to the air towards Eel’s fist.  

With widening eyes and a grimace, Lambo twisted in the air, just so the punch missed him by mere millimeters, grabbing hold of Eel’s outstretched arm and holding it tight with both arms and legs, like a koala bear in ordering to avoid crashing in the ground and rubble cluttered all over it.  

“Huh!? What the hell!?”, hissed Eel, sounding pissed at another failed attack, shaking his arm like crazy to try and dislodge its uninvited occupant.  

“You wouldn’t happen to have a name?”, Lambo gritted as he clung tightly to the flailing waving arm, “I’d like to hear it. Uh-!”  

With a jerk and a toss of his arm, the Eel backhanded Lambo back to where he first stood when the fight began earlier. Rolling in the air, Lambo tumbled across the ground, but with a grunt, managed to land in a crouch on his feet.  

Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, Lambo noticed Zoro stumble, wavering without having even been hit at all.  

Wait! Don’t tell him-!!  

~  

But Zoro sheathed his swords and turned to Hawk-eye with his arms stretched out, knowing he’s lost.  

Hawk-eye stared at him in shock.  

“But why?”, he gasps.  

Zoro doesn’t answer at first before he looked up with a wide smirk.  

“Scars on the back are a swordsman’s shame.”  

Hawk-eye smirked, “Fine.”  

And slashed down on Zoro’s chest.  

~  

Is Zoro still fighting even when he’s still seriously hurt!?!?  

“Crap! I thought as much!”, Sanji exclaims, and underline of worry in his tone, “You still haven’t recovered from your fight with Hawkeye!”  

“Idiota!”, Lambo grits his teeth, staring at Zoro with worry, “You’re gonna reopen your wound!”  

“Zoro!!”  

He looked out of the corner of his eye and saw Johnny and Yosaku staring at Zoro in worry. This isn’t good.  

“I’m not stupid. Falling for the old injured animal routine. That’s for children!”, Hachi declared from his spot clinging to the top of a column, “Be right back! It’s time for you to see what my true skills really are.”  

It took less than a second for Hachi to climb the rest of the way up the column, climb up the roof, entering the building, and leaving seconds later with six swords, each for one hand.  

“Now you may tremble in fear at Hachi’s way of six blades!”, Hachi shouts from his spot on the roof. Not noticing Zoro swaying dangerously below him until he fell face first on the ground, “Hey! You’re not supposed to die yet! I haven’t even killed you!”  

Zoro was grunting and breathing heavily as he laid there on the concrete.  

“Zoro.”, Lambo breathed, pupils shaking in concern.  

“I thought it was strange.”, Sanji commented, almost bitterly, “He walked around just like nothing had happened after such a horrible fight. He’s laid out flat.”  

Ugh! Here Lambo was thinking that Zoro got see a doctor or something before they met up with him. Of course, after going through such a brutal fight like Zoro did, any other man would have died !  

Suddenly, Sanji was flying past Lambo’s head and crashing through the thick wall of the gate, flying past the villagers. Lambo can hear their shouts of worry and concern.  

“I told you to pay attention to me you weakling!”, Stingray snarled, “I’m a fortieth Dan in Fishman Karate.”  

Unfortunately, Lambo didn’t have long to worry about either of his crewmates, for the Eel’s neck freaking extended! A maniacally laughing Eel head was lunging forward, straight towards Lambo! And before the Guardian could even blink, the Fishman chomped his jagged sharp fangs into Lambo’s shoulder. The teen screamed, closing one eye in a wince as he fought through the burning pain that encased his shoulder.  

With a flick and a twist of his wrist, Lambo managed wrap the whip around Eel’s neck and shoulders, he tugged upward. Eel gasped, with wide bulging eyes, having lost his air when his own fist slammed itself into Eel’s own gut without his command. Taking his chance, Lambo pulled his shoulder out of Eel’s mouth with a loud grunt, gritting his teeth tightly together. The Fishman having lost his grip from the earlier blow, Eel instinctively retracted his head when Lambo released his shoulder from Eel’s jaws. But before Eel could do anything else, Lambo then tugged downward on the whip, hard , and Eel’s fist punched him in the face.  

Lambo did it several more times, before noticing the threatening step forward, Stingray took in his direction, and Lambo spun the whip, tightening it’s hold around Eel and his arms. With a shout, Lambo pulled Eel, off his feet, and towards Lambo. Lambo stepped back, and made Eel go full circle and slam right into Stingray.  

Lambo chuckled breathless, surprised at what he had just done, but, once again, Lambo didn’t have long to revel in his joy and shock. Eel stood back on his feet, snarling and hissing dangerously, holding the end of Lambo’s whip with both hands, which were sparking with gold electricity.  

“Oh shit.”, was all Lambo had time to say before Eel sent a large charge into Lambo’s weapon.  

The electricity made quick work, causing the whip to burst apart, literally exploding and Lambo’s hands. Lambo gave shout as the force sent Lambo flying backward, his lower back crashing into the top of the stone gate’s edge, before he crashed back to the ground, falling flat on his stomach, with a groan. Making no move to get back up.  

The teen’s right hand is now a bleeding and bruised mess, it’s a miracle that nothing even broken! And his entire right arm and the bottom right side of his face was covered in small cuts, but much larger bruises. What’s worse is that his right shoulder was the one to get bitten by the Eel. His shoulder was a mess of blood and flesh.  

“Lambo! Little Bro!”, Yosaku and Johnny shouted for the unmoving teen, while the Villagers stared at his crumbled and injure form in shock.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

“What do you think you’re doing?”, the annoyed voice of a certain chief was the first thing Lambo heard when he came back to reality.  

With a grunt, Lambo slowly pushed himself up to his forearms, ignoring pain his right arm is in. The limb shaking from the pressure of Lambo’s weight as he slowly pushed himself back up into a sitting position.  

Lambo looked up to see Hachi a bit of distance away, scratched, beaten, and unconscious, Zoro kneeling by the water, looking as if he were about to dive in after Luffy, while Sanji stood behind him, staying between the Swordsman and Stingray, and Eel was inching suspiciously closer to Johnny, Yosaku, and the rest of villagers than Lambo liked.  

“You’re dead if you go in the water like that.”, Sanji scolded the tired and hurt swordsman.  

“Just shut up.”, Zoro rasped, “He won’t last much more. You think you ladies might want to sto chatting?”  

“Yeah, time’s up.”, Sanji agreed, Lambo really didn’t like the look in his eyes, “If I can get you to shut up for a moment, maybe you would’ve noticed that I was about to do this.”  

In less than a second, Sanji shed off his coat and shoes, diving into the water without any hesitation. If Lambo wasn’t focusing on trying to stand up and ignore the pain running down his arm, he would curse up a storm, in Italian. The curses he was mentally shouting at the stupid, moronic, reckless cook would make even Mukuro blush in embarrassment.  

“Here goes nothing!”, Sanji shouts right before he hit the water.  

Stingray immediately started to laugh, not even a little bit worried, at the cook’s rash actions.  

“That’s great! He wants to try slugging in the water!”, Stingray couldn’t stop laughing at it all, “Against a Fishman!”  

Zoro looked to mentally cursing out the cook as well. But when Stingray dove in, Zoro leaned forward as if he were about to dive in right after the two, only to pull back with a harsh wince, clutching his side.  

Arlong laughed, “This is more like it! Someone else do something entertaining.”  

“I’m more than happy to oblige Arlong.”, Eel hissed menacing, his eyes glinting dangerously as they zeroed in on the villagers, “Looks like we have a rebellion on our hands. Why don’t I take care of that for you.”  

With that, Eel’s hands began to glow and spark a bright dangerous yellow, the light from his electricity, lightening up his face, cast dark menacing shadows over it.  

The villagers screamed and shout as they all stumbled back in terror.  

“What? I thought you all would want a taste of the action?”, Eel asked tauntingly with a raised brow and a malicious smirk, “Here! You can have it!”  

Eel’s high pitched annoying laughter rang in Lambo’s ears as he rushed forward, intercepting the strike Eel had thrown to the villagers horror.  

“No!”  

“Don’t”  

“Wait kid! You’ll die!”, an old man wearing a bandana, sunglasses, and a doctor’s coat shouted with a gruff voice.  

But Lambo ignored them, staring the golden electricity head on with no fear. He let out a grunt as it slammed into his chest, he slid back a couple inches from the force.  

“Huh!?”, shrieked Eel angrily, glaring down at Lambo’s proud form.  

Golden electricity sparked around the teen before settling nicely inside him. Lambo allowed himself to smirk.  

“There was really no need to blow up my whip y’know.”, Lambo spoke casually, a small smile on his lips, while his green eyes remained dark and narrowed, sparking, literally, dangerously, “If you’d told me you can manipulate electricity, I wouldn’t have even used that instead. I really liked that whip too. It felt nice.”  

Eel made a low guttural noise that was between a hiss and a snarl.  

“Who the hell even are you!?”, he demanded.  

“I’m Lambo, nice to meet you.”, Lambo’s eyes narrowed as he glared right back at the Eel, “It’s polite to introduce yourself in return.”  

The Fishman growled before standing in a proud gleam, but his eyes still glared dangerously at Lambo.  

“I am Snyder! The Electric Spear of Arlong’s crew.”, he proclaimed before pounding his fist together, creating a giant gold spark from the clash, “But go ahead and think of me as your executioner. For Your Death Shall Be Brought By My Hands!!!”  

His hands shot forward, held straight, fingers together like blades and twin golden streams of electricity shot right for Lambo.  

“Twin Eel Strike!”  

Lambo braced himself and held out his hands, allowing the electricity to slam into his hands, his injured arm burned from the action, but luckily, no additional pain was added to it. Lambo harmlessly absorbed the golden energy.  

“Right back at ’cha!”, Lambo shouts.  

He then thrusted his palms forward and the same golden electricity shoots right back out of his hands, heading straight towards Snyder, ducked and rolled out of the way before it could hit him. The Electricity crashed into the stone gate behind him, creating a large crater in its wake  

Lambo looked at his hands in confusion, before looking right back up at Snyder with a raised brow.  

“Is that seriously all the juice you have?”, Lambo asked incredulously.  

“No! That was my weakest attack I was just testing out the waters!”, Snyder shouts angrily.  

“Dude, that attack was weaker than the one you were going to hit the villagers with.”, Lambo glared at the Eel Fishman, “So you give our all for defenseless people, but when someone with similar abilities comes along, you just bail?”  

Snyder snarled; his face darkened significantly; eyes began to glow gold as the golden electricity engulfed his entire form.  

“. . . oh shit.”  

Maybe a little less taunting. Something tells him that less taunting will do him a world of good.  

Lambo barely knew what happened next. First, he just saw a stream of golden before getting slammed in the ribs, he coughed, but didn’t even get a second to recover before he saw a flash, stream of gold, and a hit the jaw.   

Lambo must be getting hit by Snyder’s gold electricity! But if that’s the case, how come they hurt so much! He usually barely feels a thing when it comes to electricity and lighting.  

Same thing happened again, a flash of gold, then he was hit on his shoulder. Right where the jagged teeth marks Snyder had so nicely placed earlier are. Lambo shouts from the pain as he rolls away, going with the hit instead of against to lighten the blow. But it still hurt like hell though. Lambo’s shoulder is shaking and trembling. Lambo clutched it tightly, it felt like it was on literal fire.  

“Feeling the burn?”, Snyder taunted, now in a crouch far off in the opposite direction the he just was, “Not so cocky now? Are we?”  

Lambo groaned, “How-?”  

But he didn’t get a chance to say any more, for Snyder was lunging towards him once again. He felt pain shoot up his side and gut. Then a flash of gold, and Lambo felt three hits in the back. Then one last flash of gold and Lambo saw Snyder’s leg coming straight for him, slmamming into his chest and sent him flying into a column.  

Lambo coughed, body already sliding because of gravity, but Snyder had other ideas. He was already there, hand squeezing Lambo’s neck tightly, and holding him high in the air, pressed against the column. Lambo’s feet are dangling at least two or three feet from the ground.  

The teen choked and coughed desperately trying to inhale air, but Snyder just laughed at Lambo’s attempts to breathe, squeezing tighter just to spite the boy.  

With gritted teeth, Lambo glared down at Snyder, and swung his leg down. Slamming it down on to Snyder’s face. Who screamed, letting Lambo go and stumbled back, clutching his face. Lambo kept hold of the column, bracing his feet against it, and with help from him Dying Will Flames, Lambo flew forward, arm jutted out. His forearm rammed right into Snyder’s long neck.  

Snyder choked as he fell back from the force. Lambo flew over the eel’s head and rolled back to his feet. While Snyder choked and gagged, rolling over, getting back to his feet while he glared down Lambo.  

But the Guardian glared right back, no longer scared or confused. That last attack Snyder used; it was a kick.  

Lambo knew, all he saw was the flash of gold and then felt the pain. It wasn’t eclectic attacks he was feeling at all!  

~  

Kuro raised his claws, and slashed down at the three kids, only for them to no longer be there, his claws hitting nothing but empty air.  

Out of the corner of his eye, Kuro saw four figures behind him.  

Lambo gasped for air, his bangs shadowing his eyes from everyone's view, after trying out the new technique he made up on the fly for these kids, although it did startle him at how fast he actually went, Lambo didn’t expect for him to go that fast, he almost lost control for a moment, if his wounds were hurting before, now they felt like they were on fire. He’s exhausted and feels like he’s about to pass out any second.  

The kids all stared at him in shock all three trying to comprehend how Lambo saved them in a literal split second.  

~  

Green Lightning sparked all over Lambo as he leapt several feet back, before speeding forward to Pearl’s side, then he was at his other side, then behind him, by the cooks, by the pirates. Lambo was practically flying all over the deck. Pearl’s eyes couldn’t eve keep up with the speed he was going.  

Only able to see him for a split second in a new spot then before, then gone in the next.  

The more he bounced around the deck, the more speed he gained, until he looked like nothing but a sparking neon green blur.  

By now he was going so fast, Pearl couldn’t keep up anymore, standing still in place as he tried to locate his opponent.  

Lambo landed, crouched, on the side of Baratie’s wall, his pause much longer than any other before. Then he pushed, hard, off the wall, sending himself catapulting to Pearl, who noticed the oncoming bull with a scream.  

~  

Lambo smirked. No, he wasn’t hitting him at all.  

“You really are nothing but a weak little human!”, Snyder cackled, “While all you can do is reflect my attacks! You have nothing to attack with ! You rely on others for your attacks, don’t you!”  

Snyder laughed his high-pitched crazed laughter, before lunging forward towards Lambo once more.  

Lambo sensed more than saw when Snyder was engulfed by his golden electricity. Lambo activated his own Dying Will Flames, channeling the lightning all around him until he was just a green streak as well, gone from where he stood in a blink of an eye.  

“What!?”, Snyder hissed, twirling to see that Lambo was somehow behind him.  

“Huh?”, Lambo tilted his head ‘oh so innocently’ despite the green lightning that sparked all around his body, “I thought you were going to kill me.”  

“Don’t play games with me boy!!”, Snyder hissed before lunging once more, only for Lambo to, once again, dodge Snyder's attack.  

Snyder jumped for him again, pushing for himself to go faster, but Lambo matched him in full. The teen even went so far as to out run Snyder and hit him in the jaw, gut, or even the back of his knees before dancing away before Snyder can get his claws on the little brat. The chase of cat and mouse, lasted a couple of minutes. Snyder only getting angrier and angrier with each miss before he finally snapped.  

“ENOUGH!!!!”, he shouts, a wave of golden energy bursts from his rage.  

Lambo, who was streaking back past, stumbled from the force of the wave tumbling to the ground. Only to bounce back to his feet.  

You! ”, Snyder snarled, his voice almost sounded deformed as he pointed at Lambo, glaring at him hatefully with narrowed brightly glowing gold eyes, “ You think you can mock me? That You Can Beat ME!?!? I am the strongest electric user in all of Fishman Island in the Grand Line! My strongest electric attack is almost as powerful as lighting . No one! And I mean no one, can withstand that kind of power!! Not even me!!!”  

And that’s checkmate. Guess Sanji will get his fried eel after all.  

Lambo smirked, reeling in his Lightning Flames and held his arms out stretched.  

“Hit me with your best shot.”, Lambo’s smirk widened, “I dare you.”  

“No wait! Kid! You don’t know what you’re doing!”  

“That’s too much power for a machine to barely hold! Much less a scrawny kid!”  

“Don’t do it!”  

“You’re going to get yourself killed!”  

“C’mon Snyder.”, Lambo glared, smirk now gone, his eyes seemed to glow brightly from underneath his dark hair as he stared the eel Fishman down, “Hit me with your strongest electric attack. Let me feel your lightning.”  

Snyder smirked, assuming Lambo had become overconfident because of his speed.  

“You ask. I deliver.”, he hissed delightfully.  

Snyder placed his hands close together, gold electricity sparking violently between his fingertips. Slowly, Snyder spread his hand s apart, raising them high above his head as an orb of electricity was soon created.  

“Eel... Special...”, Snyder grunted from the strain, arms shaking until he thrusted his arms forward, a big golden streak of lightning bursts from the orb, “Lightning Strike!”  

Lambo did nothing, taking the hit head on. Smoke obscured everyone’s view at first, until it slowly blew away, revealing Lambo to be completely unharmed by the attack.  

“Wha-? How!? ”, Snyder demanded.  

“Simple, I forgot one thing in my introduction.”, Lambo stated, a dark shadow passing over his face as dark storm clouds began to fill the sky, “I’m a Lightning Guardian you son of a bitch.”  

Thunder rumbled loudly in the distance, sounding as if it was already there. Maybe it was.  

“Thunder Set.”, Lambo spoke clearly.  

No sooner had the words left his mouth, a huge streak of lightning streamed from the sky hitting Lambo dead on. It felt like it lasted for eternity, when it was only mere seconds in reality.  

“You say you know lightning? This , is lightning!”, Lambo declares as a mix of blue and green sparks of lightning flickered and crawled all around his body, “Elettrico Raggio!”  

He thrusted both hands forward cupped together, palms outstretched, facing Snyder as a large beam of green and blue lightning left Lambo’s hands, snaking in the air. Snyder didn’t even have a chance to run before the lightning slammed into him.  

He screamed as the lightning bema sent him flying through the opposite gate’s wall, but he kept going through the woods that lied behind the gate, leaving a large giant ditch of dirt in his wake. It looked like he would never stop. Even though they all knew Snyder stopped at one point. He was just too far away to see where.  

All the villagers, Johnny, and Yosaku gaped in complete shock. Barely able to comprehend what just even happened. None of them, in any of their wildest dreams, would imagine such a small scrawny teen, could hold that much power.  

Lambo breathed a sigh of relief, slowly making his way over to next to Zoro, Lambo slowly fell to his knees, clutching his entire right arm and shoulder as best as he can. Damn it, that’s his dominate arm too. Hopefully the damage isn’t too bad. Maybe it feels worse than it actually is.  

There’s a chance.  

Zoro tiredly ruffled Lambo’s hair with a proud grin, “Good job. I’m proud of you kid.”  

Lambo felt his heart soar as he smiled brightly at Zoro’s praise. Not minding the fact that the man had ruffled his hair like Lambo usually would be.  

Suddenly, there was a loud desperate gasp from the water. Lambo whirled to see Sanji slowly crawl out of the water, alive thank God, coughing and gasping for air.  

Both Zoro and Lambo became worried.  

“Is he-?”, Zoro couldn’t finish out of fear.  

“Is he okay?”, Lambo finished for Zoro frantically.  

“Don’t worry.”, Sanji told them raspily, “He’s okay.”  

“Are you sure?”, Zoro pressed.  

“Yeah, half of him.”, Sanji groaned.  

“Half?”, Lambo was just barely able to keep himself from yelling.  

How can half of him be fine!?  

“Wait half!?”, Zoro sounded worried again.  

“I’ll explain later.”, Sanji wheezed before taking a deep breath and quickly getting up to his feet, angrily pointing down at the water, “First! Get your ass up here! I want to fight where I can breathe!”  

A large blue webbed hand slammed down shakily on the cement. Lambo and Zoro shared wide eyed looks as Stingray slowly pulled himself back up to land, coughing and gasping as if he had no air.  

But can’t Fishman breathe underwater? What did Sanji do to him down there?  

“You still don’t get, do you?”, Stingray snarled, “It doesn’t matter to me whether I’m on land or water. I’m just as strong either way.”  

The Fishman pushed himself up and onto land, eyes scanning over everything carefully, before noticing someone was missing.  

“Where’s Snyder?”, Stingray demanded.  

“Go about a couple of miles down that direction.”, Lambo pointed to the new whole in Arlong Park’s gate with a large ditch just outside it, “You should find him eventually.”  

Stingray’s eyes flashed with rage, but they zeroed in on the only one standing, Sanji.  

“Now you will witness the true power of Fishman Karate.”, Stingray growled at Sanji as he straightened, making himself look bigger, “When I punched you before, that was just a sample of things to come! My ultimate attack is ten times as powerful. And the chances you’ll survive it.... Are ZERO!!!”  

Sanji’s leg became a blur, Stingray had no chance at blocking it.  

“Your neck.”, Sanji snarled, his leck slammed into the Fishman’s neck, causing him to flip and land on his back, creating a crater in the ground, “You said my love was worthless!?”  

Stingray rolled over to his stomach, struggling to push himself back up to his feet.  

“Shoulder!”, Sanji shoulds, his leg jutting down and slamming Stingray even harder in the ground, “I can’t protect anyone, is that right!?”  

“Ribs!”, Sanji’s leg jutted from behind, slamming into Fishman’s ribs from behind, “Back!”  

Sanji’s other leg then rushed forward, slamming into the Fishman’s back, causing him to go airborne.  

“Chest!”, he stomped down, slamming the fishman back into the ground, pieces of cement flying everywhere.  

“Legs!”  

Lambo couldn’t even see what Sanji did that time, only saw Stingray tumble back landing face first in the cement.  

Stingray finally pushed himself up, growling, then shouting angrily, holding his fist to get in an attack of his own in.  

“Son of a bitch!”, he snarls as Sanji lunges forward, “Thousand brick fist!”  

Only Sanji was no longer there. Instead, he was in mid flip, right above the Fishman’s head.  

“And now...”, Sanji landed, “Face shot!!”  

He did a back kick and Stingray was sent flying through Arlong Park. Lambo winced slightly as he flew through each in every wall in the building of Arlong Park, crashing through the building, then utterly destroying the stone gate in the back.  

Yeah, he’s definitely not coming back from that one.  

Sanji slowly straightened with a pained grunt, clutching his side. He then turned to Arlong with a harsh glare.  

“Now it’s done.”, Sanji stated darkly, “He won’t be back.”  

Sanji held out a hand to Lambo, who took it with his left, non-injured, hand, and allowed the cook to help him up. The trio all silently agreed that it was best to leave Zoro where he is. Best not to irritate the wound any further.  

“Kuroobi...”, Arlong spoke lowly, hardly any emotion in his tone at all, as he stared at the whole Kuroobi, the stingray Fishman, disappeared to, his eyes then traveled over to the whole and ditch left by Snyder, “Snyder....”, and finally his eyes rested on the unconscious cut up Octopus, “Hachi...”  

“In the end, they’re all just seafood.”, “Sanji sighed as he put back on his shoes, “Fish can’t fight a cook. I don’t know what he was thinking. This game is ours.”  

Slowly, Arlong got back to his feet, his entire body trembling with rage . Livid bubbling rage.  

“You bastards...”, Arlong snarled as he tightly clenched his fists, “You’ve killed my brothers, one after the other. I’m afraid I let you get Too Carried Away!”  

Zoro slowly pushed himself up with a grunt, “Alright, explain. Luffy’s half okay? What does that mean?”  

“It means, he’s alive for the time being.”, Sanji told him irritably, staring down at Arlong.  

All three refused to take their sight away from the shark Fishman for even a second.  

“But, if we want him back to fully dry land, I’ve got to go back in the water.”, Sanji glowered.  

“Yeah, about that...”, Lambo adds in a little hesitantly, “something tells me that that Fishman over there won’t let you.”  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

In the future, whenever Lambo would be asked of about in the past couple of minutes. He’d have nothing to say to you, for he would have no idea.  

All he knew, was one moment, Arlong was bending down next to the water, next thing he knew was blinding pain, and then he found himself laying on his side next to Zoro, with Sanji siting on his heels in front of them.  

Slowly, Sanji stood back up, body shaking and trembling. Lambo looked over to Lambo and noticed the blood trailing down his lips. With a grunt and a will, Lambo slowly stood back up as well. Not letting Sanji standalone against Arlong.  

“I don’t even have to touch you.”, Arlong gloated with a wide grin, “You humans are so fragile that I can kill you by just playing around with a little water! That’s the difference between you and me.”  

“Shut up!”, Sanji shouts, aiming a kick at the Fishman, but he stepped aside, dodging the attack easily.  

Arlong threw the water, and Sanji gasped and grunted as he fell back to the ground, clutching tightly to his stomach. Hoping to try and catch Arlong off guard, Lambo sprinted forward, using large stones of rubble to leap off of, and manage to land on Arlong’s shoulders.  

Quickly, Lambo hooked one leg underneath one of Arlong’s armpits, while the other wrapped around Arlong’s opposite shoulder, then Lambo grabbed Arlong’s arm and pulled, slightly choking Arlong as he did so.  

With a snarl, Arlong grabbed tightly on to Lambo’s heavily injured hand, and squeezed. Lambo shouts, swearing he heard his hand crack a little, losing the tight grip of his hold as he did so. Arlong dragged Lambo off his shoulders and tossed him by his bad arm, back to the others. Causing the teen to crash and tumble off of the gasping Sanji. The air having knocked out of the cook from Arlong earlier attack.  

Better the cook than the fatally injured swordsman.  

“You should just die.”, Arlong said condescendingly over the trio, a large shit-eating grin on his face, “Your lives are not worth that much. There’s no one that will miss you when you're gone.”  

Lambo looked up at the Fishman with wide eyes, desperately trying to shake off the bad memories those just brought up.  

“ARLONG!!!”, shouts a familiar female voice.  

“Nami...?”, Lambo whispers in shocked as he whirled to see the woman proudly, angrily standing there, with her shoulder bandaged, staff in hand, and straw hat securely on her head.  

“Hey Nami.”, Arlong greeted casually, “I was just teaching one final lesson to these pathetic little pirates. What are you doing here?”  

He chuckled as he continued with that stupid shit-eating grin, staring down at Nami as if she were nothing but a tool for his delight.  

“I’m here to kill you.”  

Notes:

Woo! Well, how did you like the battle? Don’t worry, there is a couple of reasons I had Lambo lose the whip so soon. Did I do good with the battle against Snyder? I didn’t want have Lambo use his lightning so much, but I also thought it made a little sense. In both Zoro’s and Sanji’s battles, they had something holding them back. For Zoro, it was his wound, for Sanji, the water, and for Lambo, it was surprise. The surprise of both the loss of his whip and Snyder’s attacks. Once he figured everything out. Just like the others, he ended the fight very quickly after that.

The ending is drawing near! I have a feeling it’ll just be another chapter, maybe two, until this arc finally ends.

Then the real fun begins 😈 hehehe....

Bye! Be You Best You!

Chapter 32: Chapter Twenty-Nine: Nami’s Choice and Luffy’s Return!

Chapter Text

Recap: “ARLONG!!!”, shouts a familiar female voice.  

“Nami...?”, Lambo whispers in shocked as he whirled to see the woman proudly, angrily standing there, with her shoulder bandaged, staff in hand, and straw hat securely on her head.  

“Hey Nami.”, Arlong greeted casually, “I was just teaching one final lesson to these pathetic little pirates. What are you doing here?”  

He chuckled as he continued with that stupid shit-eating grin, staring down at Nami as if she were nothing but a tool for his delight.  

“I’m here to kill you.”  

~  

Lambo could hardly move a muscle. It took a lot of effort for him to just twitch a finger. Everything ached, his entire right arm burned, Lambo’s right arm wasn’t having a good day apparently. He was practically helpless, so all he could do was lye there and watch as Nami stared down the being that brought so much pain in her life.  

“Me? You’re here to kill me ?”, Arlong slowly asked, in disbelief before laughing mockingly at the ginger haired girl, “Haven’t you learned your lesson yet? How many times have you tried to kill me in these last eight years?”  

Lambo looked up at Nami blearily, his fingers digging into the ground as he stared up at her with an unreadable expression. While Nami’s was hidden by the shadow the brim of Luffy’s Straw Hat casted over her face.  

“You tried assassination. Poison. Sneak attacks.”, Arlong continued, hardly bothered, while every last one of the villagers looked absolutely devasted with this realization, “You must be aware that you mere humans can’t kill me. Now Listen, I won’t put you in the ground Nami. But you can’t leave. You remain here. With us. As our surveyor. Forever.”  

With that, Lambo can practically hear the cage slowly trying to encase Nami inside, with Arlong turning the key inside the lock. The way Arlong looked at her, as if she were a mere tool instead of a living breathing human being. It made Lambo honestly sick to his stomach. Nami looked absolutely terrified, and Lambo couldn’t blame her.  

He had to get up!  

“But you know, I’m quite good natured.”, Arlong continues to speak, tone slick and coy, “If possible, I’d like you to be our surveyor of your own free will.”  

He chuckles, looking down at Nami with that wide shit-eating sharp tooth grin of his as Arlong regarded ‘his surveyor’.  

“I’m giving you a choice.”, he declared with a finger pointed at her, “I will not take pause in having my Fishmen kill every living creature on this island, except for you.”  

Nami’s eyes widened as a fearful, vulnerable even, look took place within her eyes.  

“But’s that’s only if you refuse to come back to the Arlong Pirates, and draw sea charts as one of our own.", Arlong states casually, as if he wasn’t threatening to commit mass genocide, “And if you decide to come back with us, I’ll be kind and spare the villagers their lives.”  

Everyone gasped, staring at Arlong in shock. Lambo gritted his teeth, that can’t be all. It’s usually never is with people like Arlong.  

“But I can’t let these increts live.”, Arlong looked down at the struggling Straw Hat pirates at his feet, easily pushing Sanji over on to his side with his foot as he glared down at the trio, “They must be made an example of. So, there’s only one question.... Will you come with me and save the people of Cocoyashi village? Or be foolish and refuse my request by fighting alongside them? Your choice.”  

“Some choice.”, Lambo snarled as he glared up tiredly at the shark Fishman.  

Who only glared down at him in disgust, as if Lambo was just an ant beneath his feet. Just annoying persistent pest to the Fishman. With a sadistic grin, Arlong stomped his foot down, hard, on top of Lambo’s back. Lambo gritted his teeth as he grunted while Arlong squished his entire torso.  

It was only when Lambo’s air supply was cut off from the pressure, his back and ribs ached, about to be easily snapped any second, and spots appeared in his vision when Arlong removed his foot. The Guardian wheezed as he struggled to intake oxygen once more, clutching his ribs, rolling to his side as he did so.  

“With them you will be hopeless. With them, you will die.”, Arlong states pointedly as he regarded the human pirates unmoving forms beneath him gleefully, “Nami... will you come and stand by my side? Or not? The decision, is yours.”  

Lambo’s vision clouded, black outlining the edges; he was hearing everything as if it were all from underwater. He could no longer tell what people was saying, all he knew was that the villagers’ were all shouting in outrage.  

 He felt like he could feel the world spinning beneath him. Lambo couldn’t comprehend what was going on, being squished is definitely not fun.  

Time felt wibbly as Lambo just blearily stared at the water, no longer aware of his surroundings.  

But then Nami’s cut through everything else, bringing back the clarity Lambo was just missing.  

“Alright everyone!”, Nami’s voice declared clearly, “We’ll fight to the death! Go it!?”  

Villagers were quiet, but it was hardly a moment later when they all cheered, ready to fight. Every last one of them willing to fight for not just their freedom, but Nami’s as well.  

Lambo slowly shifted so he could look up, smiling smugly as he watched Nami stare down Arlong determinedly with the cheering villagers behind her.  

“Well then, it looks like they made up their minds...”, Arlong growled lowly, glaring at the group that stood at the entrance of his smashed gate.  

Suddenly, off to the side, and just out of sight, a large geyser of water appeared. Lambo, slowly, shakily, pushed his upper torso up, smiling with a dark mischievous glint in his eyes as he, as well as the other Straw Hat pirates, knew exactly what that meant.  

“What!?”, Arlong exclaimed in confusion.  

Luffy’s alive, and he’s coming.  

“Alright.”, Saji rasped, “Now just remove his leg weight.”  

“I see.”, Zoro grunted as he rolled to his side, “That’s what you meant.”  

Lambo groans as he managed to push his torso up even more, now resting most of his upper weight on his elbows.  

“Would’ve saved us the extra worry if you weren’t so vague.”, Lambo wheezes grumpily.  

Only causing the cook to chuckle weakly, and Zoro’s lips to twitch upward in amusement. Both Sanji and Lambo stumbled on to their feet, while Zoro pushed himself up so that he was kneeling, putting most of his weight on Johnny’s and Yosaku’s swords.  

“Thirty seconds.”, Zoro grunts, “That’s all I got.”  

Zoro placed his sword in his mouth and swayed unsteadily back to his feet, Lambo stumbled to the swordsman’s side, clutching his right arm and sides as he glared down Arlong.  

“I’m with you Zoro.”, Lambo hissed, only receiving a nod and a grunt from the older man.  

“Zoro... Lambo...”, Nami breathed happily.  

Sanji kicks off his shoes, running straight for the water once more.  

“That’ll be enough!”, he shouts as he dives right on in.  

Arlong turned towards the direction of where Luffy is, eyes narrowing in suspicion.  

“There isn’t a fountain over there. Could it be that rubber man...?”, mused Arlong as took a step in its direction only to receive a cut on his cheek.  

The Fishman grunted, stumbling back in surprise from the attack, glaring down at Zoro and Lambo, who stood side by side, staring back at the Fishman, neither even flinching.  

“Just stay back...”, Zoro panted, “You’re not... getting... anywhere near him!”  

“Ah, Zoro.”, Arlong comments, his expression unreadable, “I thought I told you never to say that again?”  

“Back off!”, Lambo snarled, taking a shaky step forward, his Dying Will Flames activating, and sparking all around him wildly, “We’re not going to let you take another step closer.”  

“Feisty for a mouse.”, Arlong stated, a deep rumble in his chest as he licked the blood off his cheek, “You two are both nuisances. Now, prepare to die!”  

Not wanting to chance it, Lambo immediately, struck his arm out, two fingers pointed at Arlong, green lightening jutting out of them. Arlong was quick to grab Lambo’s wrist, directing his arm up in the air, causing the lightening to shoot out and hit nothing. He twisted Lambo’s wrist painfully, on the verge of breaking it.  

Arlong would’ve done it too, if Lambo didn’t quickly become a streak of lightning, quickly rejoining Zoro’s side, clutching his wrist tightly with tightly gritted teeth. Hissing in pain. Unluckily for Lambo, it was, once again, his right arm that was injured.  

At this rate, Lambo is going to be lucky to have full use of it after it heals once this is all over.  

“In the sea, one with Devil Fruit is supposed to lose even the energy to struggle.”, Arlong taunted with a raised brow, “Not to mention his powers. He will die. And if he’s still alive... well, that wouldn’t be fair.”  

“You’re one to talk.”, Lambo hissed, panting tiredly, he just wants to lay down and do absolutely nothing.  

Sleep would be a blessing right about now.  

But he can’t. Everything depends on these next few moments. Luffy’s fate hangs in the balance now. Lambo’s got to hold on.  

Just a little longer!  

He’s got to keep going for just a little longer! He can do this!  

“Wouldn’t be fair?”, Zoro grunts in agreement, “This game hasn’t been fair from the moment we started playing it!”  

“Well, anyways...”, Arlong sighs, now looking bored, “If there is a hinderance I should be aware of it. Correct?”  

Zoro just stares up at Arlong steadily, while Lambo glared, his Flames sparking viciously in his anger towards the Fishman.  

“Egg star!”, a familiar voice suddenly shouts.  

Arlong raised his finger, causing the egg to smash into it harmlessly, some yoke splashing on to his face as he glared over to the stone gate. Both Zoro and Lambo gasped as they stared at the gate.  

“I’ve got your back Zoro and Lambo!”, Ussop shouts confidently.  

“Big Bro Ussop! He’s alright!”, Yosaku shouts in surprise.  

“How brave! And he got here just in time.”, Johnny comments.  

Standing right behind the hole Sanji created in the gate when Kuroobi punched him through earlier, was none other than the Straw Hat’s long-nosed sniper himself.  

“Go on give to him!”, shouts Ussop from the distance while Zoro and Lambo sweat dropped at their cowardly crewmate.  

“That’s Where You Are!?!?”, the villagers exclaim incredulously.  

“He’s alright!”, Nami exclaimed, relieved.  

“Hey Nami! I beat one of their leaders! Can you believe it? I wiped that smug look off his stupid face!”, Ussop exclaims proudly, he then proceeded to make a mocking impersonation of the Fishman he fought before laughing in glee, “Fishmen are so easy!”  

Arlong looked over to Ussop, his expression a mixture of anger and horror, “No you... beat Chew?”  

Ussop smirked, “That’s right~! And now that I’m back, it’s time we finished this once and for all! This is the end Arlong!”  

Lambo can’t tell if Ussop is talking big game like he usually does, or he’s high on his victory. Honestly, Lambo believes it’s most likely the later.  

“Alright cook!”, Johnny exclaims, “Now if they can just set Big Bro Luffy free, then the Fishmen will be running for their lives!”  

“Go Zoro and Lambo!”, cheers Yosaku, “Take down Arlong once and for all!”  

Lambo and Zoro remained in place, both not moving an inch. Both afraid that if they did, Arlong would take the mile and Luffy would die.  

Suddenly, Lambo heard grunting off to the side. His head whipped around to see Hachi, the octopus, slowly gatting back on his feet.  

“Uh oh.”, Lambo muttered, not sure how he’s feeling about these odds.  

Arlong is a whole other level. One that, Lambo really doesn’t to eave Zoro alone with when he’s so heavily injured.  

“Hey Arlong! I’ve got a present for you!”, Ussop shouts with a wide confident grin, “Ussop....!”  

Arlong just ignores the long-nosed sniper, turning back to Zoro and Lambo, eyes narrowing down at the swordsman.  

“You seem keep standing in my way.”, Arlong stated simply, “I take it you wish to die first then. I can take care of that.”  

Lambo really prefers if you didn’t. He’s had enough scares concerning Zoro’s life at the moment. Give him a few more month before another scare. Preferably never, but life’s not that nice.  

“Zoro, Lambo, Now!”, Ussop shouts, releasing the rubber band, only for it to flip in the air uselessly, falling to the ground.  

“What do you think you’re doing Ussop!”, Nami angrily shouts with sharp teeth.  

Lambo sweat drops, eyes keep flickering to Hachi, Arlong, Zoro, and Ussop.  

“Now’s my chance.”, Zoro huffed, I just want a piece of that nose!”  

He swung his sword in an upward strike, but Arlong’s nose met it head long, hardly affected from the attack. Lambo gaped, unsure on what to do in order to help. He’d use his Dying Will Flames, but there is a high chance that Zoro could be electrocuted as well from holding his metal swords that are currently connected to Arlong’s nose.  

“You fool! It’s a proud nose because it’s unbreakable.”, Arlong gloated, “If you were at full strength, you have been able to give it a little scratch.”  

With a jerk of his head, Arlong shoved Zoro’s sword aside and lunged downward, Zoro managed to cross his swords together to block the attack, but was slowly pushed back to the water. Lambo was quick to get behind the swordsman, bracing behind him against his back, helping Zoro push against Arlong. But it barely helped, the two were still shoved right to the edge of the water.  

Lambo gritted his teeth pushing as hard as he can, without hurting Zoro further, when he glanced out of the corner of his eye and did a double take at the sight of the octopus standing the his hands in front of him and eyes squeezed shut.  

“EEEHHHH!?!? Seriously!?!? I thought the rubber band was gonna fly at me!”, Hachi shouts as he waved his arms frantically.  

Huh?  

“WHAAATT!?!?!”, all the villagers shout.  

But none were louder, or more surprised, than Ussop. The liar quickly tried to compose himself, laughing nervously as he pointed at the Octopus Fishman.  

“He was the one that I was aiming for!”, he declared, albeit, weakly.  

“But weren’t you yelling ‘Arlong’?”, Nami rebuked his lie, “Huh?”  

Because of Lambo’s distraction, the two were pushed a couple more inches closer at the edge. There was barely any ground between Lambo’s feet and the water now!  

“Oh great.”, Zoro huffed when he noticed Hachi standing.  

“We’re not done Zoro!”, Hachi declared, Lambo only half listening when his eyes spotted a long chain with a hook at the end laying just at Hachi’s feet, “You may have put me down! But if it wasn’t for good! Because I’m still alive and now I’m gonna finish off your friend!”  

Hachi jumped in, barely able to finish his declaration as he did so, while Zoro and Lambo watched with wide eyes.  

Zoro shouts, “Lambo!”  

“Got it!”  

Lambo ran from Zoro’s side, quickly grabbing the chain, kicking off his shoes and throwing off his jacket, and dove right on in. Swimming after the octopus.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

Nojiko paused on trying to free Luffy’s legs, looking up in time to see Sanji swimming right for him. He nodded at her reassuringly, ‘ You’ve done enough Nojiko. Leave the rest to me!  

But Nojiko’s eyes widened in terror when she spotted Hachi swimming right for him. ‘ A Fishman!  

Sanji, oblivious of the danger from behind, waved Nojiko away as he continued to swim towards Luffy’s body, ‘ Watch out. I’ll break the rock with a kick.  

He stopped in confusion when Nojiko suddenly swam past him determinedly, pushing him closer to Luffy’s unmoving body. Sanji looked up only to gape in horror as he saw Hachi swimming right for them. ‘ What!?  

“Octopus Punch~!”, Hachi shouts, “Frenzy”  

 Hachi glared as he aimed multiple punches at the waiting Nojiko. Who remained in front of Sanji, arms spread out in front of her, ready for the attack. Sanji open his mouth, silently screaming in horror, ‘ No!!’  

Hachi was just a foot away from the blue haired girl, when a chain and hook sped down, from out of seemingly nowhere, wrapping securely around Hachi’s neck.  

“Hrrk-!”, Hachi exclaimed in surprise as he was pulled back, feet flying in front of him from the force, “Huh!?”  

The group all slowly followed the chain up and up to see Lambo floating above them all, jade eyes blazing, as held the end of the chain wrapped around both of his fist for a tight and secure hold. ‘ Where do you think you’re going?  

Nojiko and Sanji both smiled up at the teen with wide relieved smiles on their faces. ‘ Lambo!  

Lambo looked down at the still confused Hachi, noticing the barely healing wounds on his chest from his fight with Zoro. Not wanting to lose his advantage, with a muffled grunt, Lambo’s hand that was at the farthest of the chain, pulled down, while Lambo’s other hand tugged up.  

The sudden movement made Hachi to jerk back a couple feet by the chain, and made the octopus to, unexpectedly, arch his back. Causing every single one of his wounds that Zoro inflicted, to reopen. The Octopus shuddered violently as Lambo released him from the chain with a of the risk, causing the chain to fly back to Lambo, who easily caught the other end, by the bottom of the hook. The trio watching as the Fishman slowly floated to the bottom of the sea, unconscious once more.  

Lambo gave Sanji a nod with a smile and a thumbs up. Sanji returned the gesture. ‘ That was too close.  

The teen, turned back, kicking his legs, and quickly swam back up from the surface, breaking through the water with a gasp. ‘ I may be able to swim... ’ Lambo thinks to himself, ‘ But I can’t hold my breath for that long! How the hell are they doing that!?  

Taking in deep breathes, Lambo turned to see he wasn’t to far from the edge of the water, just barely a couple of feet away from Arlong and Zoro, who was being held by the neck covered in blood. Lambo’s eyes widened in shock and horror.  

Meanwhile the Cook remained in the water turned to towards Luffy. He raised his leg high and struck it down hard on the giant rock with an axe kick, freeing Luffy. Instantly, Luffy’s body began to rise back up to the surface. ‘ You’re the one that made this complicated in the first place!  

With that, Luffy’s body fly up to the water’s surface.  

It’s time to take care of that shark. Hurry up you idiot!  

Lambo heard loud shouting. He turned and looked up to see Luffy soaring up, high in the air. Lambo, watching from where he was treading in the water, gaped up at the rubber man as Luffy flipped over and over in the air, more than several feet off the ground. Almost as high as Arlong Park itself.  

Luffy, of course, was laughing wildly as he soared through the air. Hardly a care in the world.  

“I’m Back!”, Luffy shouts gleefully, “Ha Ha!!”  

Lambo couldn’t help but grin while the villagers cheered. He could even hear Ussop laughing triumphantly before falling off of the wall from leaning to far back in his excitement.  

Nami had the biggest grin Lambo has ever seen on her yet. Her eyes wide and bright with hope.  

“Luffy!”, the navigator called up to the temporarily flying rubber man.  

“That rubber bastard.”, Arlong growled, looking very pissed.  

“You’re... a bit late.”, Zoro grunts, looking up at their Captain, who finally began his decent.  

“Zoro! Lambo!’, Luffy shouts, suddenly stretching his harms so he had a firm hold on the back of the two’s shirts.  

“Hey...! Hold on!”, Zoro protested nervously, “What are you...!?”  

While in the background Lambo was muttering with wide eyes, “I don’t like this. I don't like this. I don’t like this. I don’t like this! Idon’tlikethis! Idon’tlikethis! Oh Dio!! Idon’tlikethisIdon’tlikethisIdon’tlikethisIdon’tlikethisidon’tlikethisIdon’tlikethis!!!”  

But Luffy ignored the both of them, smiling widely as he pulled both of them out of their respected places. The two screaming as they careened through the air.  

“Let’s switch!”, Luffy declared, throwing the two right out of Arlong Park.  

The two screamed as they fell through the air, Luffy speeding towards Arlong. The last thing Lambo heard before crashing into the water, was the entire village yelling at Luffy.  

“YOU IDIOT!!!”  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

It took a while, since Lambo had to help Zoro out because Arlong freaking ripped off the bandages of his Reopened WOUNDS!  

The two groaned, both lying lifelessly, on the small rocky landscapes the were at the edge of the gates of Arlong Park.  

“I’m gonna kill him.”, Zoro growled, no real heat in his voice though.  

Lambo grunted in agreement.  

“My arm is numb.”, Lambo then stated tonelessly.  

Zoro chuckled weakly, “I’m a little surprised it’s still attached to your body at this point.”  

“Don’t remind me...”, Lambo groaned playfully.  

The two shared exhausted, but fond, smiles. After that, they both fell into a peaceful silence. They’re part done.  

Now it’s just all up to Luffy.  

Chapter 33: Chapter Thirty: The Fall of Arlong Park! Enter the Arcobaleno Reborn!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Slowly, a small ship approached the island where Cocoyashi and Arlong Park are located. The figure stood calmly at the head of the ship, hands in his pockets, tie flying in the wind, head tilted down so that the fedora he wore casted a dark shadow over his face.  

The island was still a fair distance, but it was within sight, and with the strong wind the is currently filling his sails, there is no doubt that he will make it by midday tomorrow at very least, or the next evening at the very most.  

But despite the large distance between the ship and island, the figure could still clearly see the large dust clouds and damage being inflicted upon the once grand Arlong Park.  

“Hmm, looks like there’s trouble.”, the figure stated softly, his voice deep, “And where there’s trouble....”  

The figure raised his hat to reveal dark eyes staring determinedly at the island ahead. His search soon to be over.  

“There’s a stupid cow.”  

Reborn walked to the sails, adjusting them in order to catch more wind, increasing his ship’s speed. He is so close now. Reborn just has to make it there before the stupid cow leaves.  

“Almost there.”  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

(3 Days Earlier)  

Lambo came too with a jolt, blinking in confusion as he tried to remember how he got where he was. With a quick scan of his surroundings, noting the rocky terrain he was laying on, Lambo was quick to remember what had happen and where he was.  

~  

“Zoro! Lambo!’” Luffy shouts, suddenly stretching his harms so he had a firm hold on the back of the two’s shirts.   

“Hey...! Hold on!”, Zoro protested nervously, “What are you...!?”  

While in the background Lambo was muttering with wide eyes, “I don’t like this. I don't like this. I don’t like this. I don’t like this! Idon’tlikethis! Idon’tlikethis! Oh Dio!! Idon’tlikethisIdon’tlikethisIdon’tlikethisIdon’tlikethisidon’tlikethisIdon’tlikethis!!!”  

But Luffy ignored the both of them, smiling widely as he pulled both of them out of their respected places. The two screaming as they careened through the air.  

“Let’s switch!”, Luffy declared, throwing the two right out of Arlong Park.  

~  

When this is all over, Lambo is going to kill him. He does not like being thrown hundreds of feet into the air. He was exhausted after he and Zoro crawled out of the water, Lambo didn’t even notice that he had nodded off.  

That’s when Lambo finally noticed the loud snoring coming from right next to him. Lambo looks down to see Zoro laying on his back, bandana off and tied on his upper arm, snoring like no tomorrow.  

“Guess I’m not the only one who fell asleep.”, Lambo noted as he sweat dropped at the swordsman.  

That man can literally sleep anywhere and through anything. Although, honestly, Lambo is barely any better.  

Speaking of sleeping through things, what had woken Lambo up?  

There were several loud crashes sounding behind them on the other side of the gate. Just like that, Lambo remembered that Luffy was facing off Arlong.  

With a quiet yelp, Lambo leapt right back up to his feet and scrambled up the gate, now easily able to survey the battle.  

Well, he would be if there was one.  

“Where are they?”, Lambo mumbled, taking note of the destroyed desk splayed out on the concrete along with two bookcases.  

Danny raised a brow and looked up just in time to see another large shelf smash through the walls of Arlong Park in the top left floor. Not too long after, papers began flying out in the wind, many falling into the sea water below, ultimately being ruined beyond compare.  

“What the hell are they doing up there?”, Lambo wondered curiously.  

Unfortunately, Lambo never got his answer, because after another large stack of papers burst from a within Arlong Park, all went quiet. Lambo’s grip on the gate tightened as he watched and waited the tall building impatiently. Specifically watching the destroyed left window of the top floor.  

He’s not doubt that that’s where the battle currently is right now.  

The atmosphere was tense, everyone had no idea what was going on, and they all waited anxiously. Lambo didn’t know how long they would wait, he hoped it wouldn’t be that long, seconds felt like minutes, while minutes felt like hours. He didn’t want to know what hours would feel like.  

Thankfully, it wasn’t that long until Lambo saw Luffy’s foot crash through the uppermost top roof, stretching high in the air, before swiftly being brought down and went out of sight not even a moment later.  

The entire building shakes and rumbles, Lambo swore he could hear Luffy screaming angrily from inside. Dust explodes from the bottom floor of Arlong Park, everyone gaping, shouting, and gasping in surprise as the dust flew out through the open windows, doorways, and new holes.  

All of Arlong Park looked terrine, it was in ruin from this single battle between Luffy and Arlong. And something told Lambo that Luffy was the one coming out victorious. But the Guardian still couldn’t help but worry as he stared up at Arlong Park, openly gaping at the destruction.  

Everyone’s eyes followed the top of Arlong Park as the flag slowly fell, bouncing off roof to roof, until it crashed to the cement floor, the stone that held the flag crumbled upon impact from the fall.  

The dust settled, and all was silent. Until not even a minute later, Arlong Park started rumbling large pieces of the structure falling. The villagers began shouting and screaming as they watched large cracks and craters appearing all across the building. They all ran back, Lambo watched Johnny drag Nami away from the destruction while off to the side Sanji, Nojiko, and the scarred man that had the pinwheel hat, all dove into the water for safety.  

No sooner they did, Arlong Park completely fell apart right before their very eyes. Nami’s scream ringing clear in Lambo’s ears as he fell off the gate landing right next to Zoro again from the force of the quaking Arlong park’s destruction.  

“LUFFFYYYYY!!!!”  

Just before everything settled once more, a loose brick from the top of the gate came loose and fell on top of Zoro’s head.  Lambo stared wide eyed, hands covering his mouth in shock as the brick cracked in half from the impact.  

Zoro pushed himself up into a sitting position, holding a hand to his now bruised forehead.  

“What the hell?”, Zoro grunted, “What’s that noise?”  

“I’m a...”, Lambo paused chuckling, unable to keep the wide excited grin off his face “Pretty sure Luffy just destroyed all of Arlong Park.”  

Zoro stared at Lambo, before looking up at the smoke and dust in the sky.  

“Luffy...”, breathed the swordsman, placing a hand on Lambo’s shoulder, causing the teen Guardian to look up as well, both staring up at the sky in awe.  

“He did it.”, Lambo said softly.  

“NAAMMMIIII!!!!!!”, they suddenly hear a loud shout that belongs to none other than Luffy, “.... Nami, You’ll Always Be My Frieeennd!!”  

The duo shared a grin before Lambo slowly pushed himself back up to his feet, holding out a hand to Zoro, who already got up on his own with a smirk and a wince. He confidently, and casually, walked away, only to pause and looked at Lambo expectantly with a smirk and a raised.  

“Jerk.”, Lambo mutters as he rolled his eyes as he walked towards him, quickly catching up.  

No sooner have they began to make their way to meet back up with the others, they heard loud roars and cheers. The people were all absolutely ecstatic of their newfound freedom after eight long years of the Fishmen Tyranny.  

“You hear that?”, Lambo chuckled.  

“Kind of hard not to.”, Zoro replied snarkily.  

Unbothered, Lambo just smiled up at the swordsman cheekily, “At least it’ll be easy to find them. Just got to follow the loud cries and cheer of absolute joy.”  

Zoro just ruffled Lambo’s hair, giving his head a light shove with a soft smile, “Shut up.”  

Lambo ran his fingers through his hair, glaring at Zoro, but his glare held no real heat. Zoro couldn’t help but laugh at the teen’s grumpy look. It made him think of a grumpy cat. Lambo bristled indignantly, but he Zoro’s laughter was so contagious in that moment, he couldn’t help but laugh with him.  

Laughing in relief, triumph, victory, joy, and contentment. The two of them at perfect ease.  

Well... they were at perfect ease. Until they saw a, literally, rat-looking marine with his squadron aiming their rifles at the people, who’ve now stopped cheering. Obviously threatening them now.  

They both share a look, quickly increasing their pace so they stood right behind the high and mighty marine.  

“... and I get all the cre-ah!”, the marine shrieks when Zoro grabbed him hard by the back of his neck.  

“Zoro! Lambo!”, Ussop shouts happily, while the two still glared at the squirming marine.  

“I see your trying to rain on these people’s parade.”, Zoro growled dangerously, “Now that’s just plain rude.”  

And without any warning all the Straw Hats, except Nami, beat every last one of the marines easily. The rat especially looked like a bloody pulp.  

“Why if you scum try anything, I promise, you’ll be sorry.”, the rat marine kept talking, obviously not all there at the moment.  

“He’s still talking?”, Sanji asked as he scratched his head in disbelief.  

“It’s either a marine thing, or this guy is so used to talking out of his ass. He just does it automatically.”, Lambo comments snarkily, with a small smirk and a shrug of his shoulders.  

Successfully causing the rest of his crewmates to either laugh or chuckle at the statement.  

But they all quickly fell silent as Nami calmly walked up to the slimy Marine, who also quieted upon her approach. She kneeled in front of him.  

“This is for shooting Nojiko.”, Nami told him calmly, “And also for mercilessly destroying Bellamere’s Tangerine Orchard.”  

“Heh?”, the Rat Marine said dumbly.  

Nami swung her staff in a swift strike, smashing the end of her staff against the Marine’s cheek, causing the man to go flying into the water.  

“Colonel!!”, a marine shouted at the rat’s fallen form.  

Nami just huffed, satisfied.  

“Thanks Nami.”, Nojiko winked at her younger sister, “That felt good.”  

“A Thousand More And We’ll Call It Even!!”, the pinwheel hat man shouts at the Marines.  

Rat-face tried to pull himself out of the water, but Nami wasn’t done with him yet. She pulled on his whiskers and began to pull on them, and thus the rat-face's cheek, mercilessly.  

“What you’re going to do is clean up after those Fishmen , then you’re gonna help to rebuild the town of Gosa, and you won’t lay a finger on any of the money or valuables in Arlong Park. It’s the Island’s money now.”, Nami told rat-face authoritatively, “Got it?”  

“Right, okay.”, rat-face whimpers as he laughs nervously, “Anything you say.”  

“And there’s one more thing.”, said Nami darkly, “Give me my money back! Jerk!”  

“I promise. I promise.”, rat-face pitifully cries, “I’ll give every Berri back.”  

Lambo silently chuckles, shaking his head fondly. Nami, never change.  

With that said, Nami finally released the humiliated Colonel, who viciously swam away, along with the rest of his posse. Cursing out the Straw Hats as he did so.  

“I’ll get you, you pirates!”, he shouts unthreateningly, “Luffy is your Captain, right? Well, mark my freaky words rubber man! Major things are gonna happen! Cause you made me angry! I swear you’ll regret this! I’ll get my revenge, just you wait and see!”  

With that final ‘warning’ the marines swam away, in full retreat.  

“Major things are gonna happen?”, Sanji dryly mocked.  

“Yeah, how does he know I’m gonna be the King of the Pirates.”, Luffy asks thoughtfully.  

“That’s not what he means at all!”, Zoro scolds with sharp teeth, “Are you really that dumb.”  

“He means ‘major things’ in a negative sense Luffy.”, Lambo explained with an exasperated sigh.  

“Hold On!”, Ussop suddenly shouts, pointing at the retreating Marines, “What Next!? Are We In Super Big Trouble Or What!? Hey! HEY! What Do We Do!!”  

“Hey everyone!”, the doctor over with the villagers exclaims excitedly, “Now’s not the time to keep this to ourselves! We Need to Tell Everyone On The Island What Happened Here Today!!”  

All the villagers cheers, running excitedly throughout the whole island.  

“Arlong Park Has Fallen!!”, can be heard through out the cheers as the villagers left the pirates behind.  

“Hey Zoro, what’s that on your chest?”, Luffy asks curiously, pointing at a random spot on his chest.  

Zoro looked down, accidently pulling on the very outer edges of his wound, from the movement.  

Luffy laughed mischievously, “Made you look!”  

“Ow! Quit it!”, Zoro hisses while Luffy laughed, “You jerk.”  

Ussop was quick to join in with Luffy’s laughter while Zoro growled at the Straw Hat wearing Captain, Nami giggling along, Sanji smirked in amusement, and Lambo covered his mouth in order to hide his own amused smile.  

It’s nice have the crew finally all back together.  

This is nice.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo groaned as he exited the medic, leaving Zoro to his torture, his been shouting in squirming in pain the whole time. The Doctor had to pause, giving the swordsman a break, by checking up and working on Johnny, Yosaku, Ussop, Sanji, and, finally, Lambo. Now, with no one else to treat or check over, Zoro is at his complete mercy.  

The teen looks down to see his entire right arm bandaged, starting from each individual finger, ending all the up to his shoulder, and his arm even ended up in a sling. Lambo didn’t want it, but...  

~  

“I am not wearing that stupid thing. I can barely move my arm in it!”, Lambo shouts stubbornly, “My arm is perfectly fine with just the bandages.”  

“That’s the point!”, the Doctor yells out in frustration as he glared at Lambo’s stubbornness.  

But when Lambo made no move to back down, crossing his arms in finality, the Doctor grabbed on to Lambo’s very tender shoulder, and tugged, hard. Causing the boy to scream and flail as pain shot up his arm.  

“’Perfectly fine’ he says!”, the Doctor mocked while he watched Lambo flail mercilessly, “YOUR ENTIRE SHOULDER IS PRACTICALLY NOTHING BUT STICHES!!! YOUR LUCKY YOU STILL HAVE YOUR FREAKING ARM!!! IT’ S A MIRACLE IT HASN’T FALLEN OFF BEFORE YOU EVEN GOT HERE!!!!”  

~  

...That old man is scary when he wants to be. Lambo shudders at the memory.  

Lambo sighs, plopping down in between Sanji and Ussop, who both nicely waited patiently for the rest of the group to be treated when they were done.  

“So, how’d go?”, Ussop asks curiously.  

“The burns, cuts, and bruises should heal in a day or two, my shoulder is full of thread, I need to wear the sling for, at most, a week, at least, three to four days, just so my stitches can get settled without the extra weight.”, Lambo answered, telling them exactly what the Doctor had said to him before basically kicking him out before going back to Zoro.  

“Yikes.”, Ussop winced in sympathy.  

“Yep.”, Lambo agreed tiredly, “I’ve got more scares in the last week then I’ve ever did in my entire life.”  

“That should be a good thing, right?”, Sanji looks over to the quiet teen.  

“I-uh... well. All the other Guardians got a bunch of scars.”, Lambo told them timidly, wanting to rub his arm, but one is pain because of the healing cream placed on it, and the other is rendered useless thanks to the sling, “I dunno, I guess I’ve always thought that the scars meant that I did something special. That I’m alive and living my life to the fullest, y’know.”  

The two stared at him, both contemplating Lambo’s words, until Ussop nodded with a thoughtful look in his eyes.  

“Y’know, I think you’re right!”, Ussop agrees, “If not, at the very least, you got a good point.”  

“Nah, you’re not wrong.”, Sanji chuckled as he ruffled Lambo’s hair, “I like that. It’s nice way of looking at them.”  

Lambo couldn’t help but chuckle too as he leaned back and the four relaxed.  

Fifteen minutes later, and they can still hear Zoro shouting from the inside.  

“He’s still at it, huh?”, Ussop comments as they continued to listen to Zoro’s pained shouts and grunts.  

“Well, you saw the way he looked after that fight.”, Sanji shrugs.  

“It definitely didn’t do him any favors, that’s for sure.”, Lambo agrees, feeling absolutely exhausted now after finally being all wrapped up.  

“Yeah, anyone else would’ve been dead.”, Ussop points out.  

“Not wrong.”, Lambo nods, “Hopefully he’s almost done, it’s been about two hours since the Doctor got started.”  

“One can only hope.”, Sanji sighs.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

(3 Days Later)  

Lambo was having the night of his life! He’s never had as much fun at a party in ages .  

It’s been literally three days, and the party doesn’t look like it’s going to stop any time soon. He’s feet so sore from all the dancing he’s done, and Lambo’s shocked he has even managed to clear out the desert area from the large buffet. It didn’t help he found out only yesterday that there were other areas across town with more and different options to choose from.  

And at times, when he’s so full he’d burst and tired of dancing. He’d let the kids all drag him away for a little while, where’d he just sit and tell them story after story of the crazy adventure’s they’ve had and many of the stupid stunts Luffy has pulled.  

Lambo has already told them all of their adventures, but Luffy has pulled so many crazy and stupid stunts, he’s still not out of ‘funny stories’ to tell.  

Currently, on the night of the third day, Lambo is taking a break from dancing and is sitting in a nice separate alcove to eat his dinner. Lambo wished he knew who made the mashed potatoes, they’re amazing. They have some pretty good BLTs too.  

Which is what Lambo is currently having for his dinner, along with some fruit, potato wedges, col-slaw, potato a, and a couple of deviled eggs. With all of that, Lambo managed to sneak a large pint of chocolate milk in his mug.  

Zoro, Nami, Sanji, and Ussop all banned him from the ale. He’s never had any, not even before he had met them. But they banned him anyway. Besides got to have something for his sweet tooth before he descends on the deserts. He plans on dancing a little more before he gets some. Lambo wants to have as empty of a belly as he can before he attacks all the amazing sweets and baked goods the towns people have made.  

“Boy, am I stuffed.”, Sanji groans lightly as he sat down on the ground across from the duo on the bench, “It’s nice not to have to cook for a change. So how are you two feeling?”  

“I’ll be okay, I think all I’ll need is a bit of rest.”, Zoro answers tiredly.  

“That’s good.”, Sanji smiles, “What about you Lambo?”  

“I’m okay, only have bandages on my shoulder now.”, Lambo said before nodding at his arm excitingly, “Don’t need the sling anymore!”  

A depressive aura suddenly surrounds him as Lambo said sullenly, “But I still have to sleep in it, so I don’t sleep weird or something and accidently rip out my stiches.”  

“Better safe than sorry~.”, Sanji sings, amusement twinkling in his eye.  

“Screw you, you don’t have to wear a sling.”, Lambo scowls.  

Zoro lightly bonks the top of the teen’s head with his mug.  

“Be nice.”, scolds the swordsman before sighing, “I forget how mouthy you sometimes get whenever you go crazy with the sugar.”  

“Hey! Quit treating me like I’m six.”, Lambo pouts as he rubbed his head, “What do you think I am?”  

“A kid.”, both Zoro and Sanji answer simultaneously.  

The two looked to each other, then to Lambo before both burst out in laughter at Lambo’s put out expression as he sulks at their answer.  

“We’re only teasing you kid.”, Zoro assures Lambo as he ruffled his hair, unbothered as the disgruntled teen batted his hand away.  

“Quite doing that! My hair is a mess enough as it is.”, Lambo protested light hearted, unable to fight back the smile that kept twitching on to his lips.  

The three all chuckled, small smiles on all of their faces.  

“Seriously, how much longer can they keep this up?”, Zoro wonders as he stares at the partying villagers incredulously, “It’s been three days now.”  

“Nothing wrong with that.”, Sanji says cheerfully as he dug out a cigarette from his pocket, “Smoke ‘em if you got ‘em.”  

With that said, Sanji took out his lighter and lit his cigarette, smoking it peacefully.  

Suddenly, Luffy appeared with three large piece of meat in each hand and one in his mouth.  

“Hey Sanji! Where’d you get that melon you had?”, Luffy asked, voice muffled by the large stick of meat in his mouth, “I wanna give it a try!”  

“It isn’t polite to talk with your mouthful.”, Zoro chastised Luffy dryly.  

“I don’t know. It was raw ham melon with raw ham on top.”, Sanji shrugs.  

“Raw Ham Melon!? Show me where you found it!”, Luffy demanded.  

“I can’t. The whole town is basically one giant buffet. Good luck finding it.”, Sanji told the Captain, only for him to already be gone in search of this melon.  

“He ran off.”, Zoro informed the cook, all three of them not even surprised.  

“He really wants to find that melon apparently.”, Lambo deadpans, before shrugging uncaringly, “Well that could be a funny story to tell the town kids.”  

Sanji chuckled, “Three days of stuffing his face.”  

The three sat in compatible silence. Zoro and Lambo eating while Sanji smoked.  

It was only a couple of minutes later when Sanji snubbed out his cigarette into the ground.  

“Now that my belly is full.”, Sanji states cheerfully, “Time to dance... With the Ladies~!!”  

Sanji is suddenly on his feet, surrounded by large hearts as he runs off towards a large group of women.  

Both Zoro and Lambo deadpanned at the lovesick cook.  

“Why are we even surprised?”, Lambo asked dryly.  

Zoro just shrugged, about to take another sip of his ale before realizing its empty. He put it down, off to the side, before putting his arms behind his head and realized while Lambo continued to finish his dinner.  

But, as he ate, Lambo froze, feeling a wave of... something , wash through the entire island. But he was one of the very few who noticed. Zoro was another.  

Lambo slowly got up, hoping to God, to anyone , that it wasn’t what he thought it was.  

Hardly even thinking, Lambo stumbled out of the alcove, and into the crowd, oblivious to Zoro’s calls from behind and Sanji curious but worried stare as he watched Lambo race off.  

It wasn’t long before the two quickly left their respective spots and raced after the frantic teen who looked absolutely terrified.  

It can’t be him. It just can’t be! ’, Lambo screams to himself internally as he ran to the source, ‘ I’m supposed to be free of them. On my own Path! This can’t be happening! Oh, please God, don’t let it be him!  

It was harder to get to the docks then Lambo would have wished, the celebrating townsfolk were getting in his way and slowing him down. Making it feel like forever until he finally slid to a freezing halt at the edge of the docks. Breathing heavily from his rushed sprint, eyes wide at the sight of the figure before him.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

Not far behind him, both Zoro and Sanji froze at the top of the hill that led to the docks, receiving a perfect view of Lambo’s trembling form. Unfortunately, the two spoke in soft tones, they couldn’t hear a thing between them.  

“Think we should join them?”, Sanji asked, his eye never once leaving the two down below, taking note of how scared Lambo looked.  

“Not yet, Lambo is a capable teen.”, Zoro answered after a moment of thinking it over, “We don’t have the time to get the others. So, we’ll wait, and cut in if it looks like we’re needed. Agreed?”  

Sanji nodded, “Agreed.”  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

“R-Reborn.”, Lambo somehow managed to get through his trembling lips eyes shaky as he stared at the imposing figure of the Arcobaleno himself.  

“Stupid Cow.”, Reborn greeted coldly, his voice absolutely emotionless, “You gave Tsuna quite a scare.”  

Lambo swallowed, trying to get rid of the large lump in his throat, “Excuse me if I f-find that hard to believe.”  

Reborn raised a brow, his eyes stone cold as they right into Lambo’s very being.  

“Are you still going to try and keep up this tantrum your throwing?”, Reborn asked coolly, “Despite knowing the amount of trouble you’re already going to be in when you get back.”  

“I’m not going back.”, Lambo practically hissed, managing to find the courage, deep down, to talk back to Reborn , of all people, “I left . Find another Lightening Guardian, you’ve all threatened to do it for years. Here’s your chance.”  

“Got some extra bite in you while you’ve been away.”, Reborn hummed, looking Lambo up and down appraisingly, “Tsuna won’t be pleased.”  

“Well, since when has Sawada Tsunayoshi ever been pleased with me!!”, Lambo exploded, “First I’m too bold, then I’m too meek. I’m Not Some Toy For The Vongola To Play With As They Choose!!!  

“Hey Lambo! You okay down there?”, Lambo heard Zoro shout from behind.  

He quickly whirled around to see Zoro and Sanji marching down the hill straight towards them. Lambo could feel that fear has a crushing death grip around his heart.  

“Who’re you talking to Lambo?”, Sanji asks curiously.  

Both men eyes are hard as they stared down the unknown man behind Lambo, who is obviously a part of Vongola, judging by the teen’s words.  

Unfortunately, Lambo didn’t get a chance to answer either of them. Reborn spoke up to them before he could.  

“Are you a part of the pirate crew the stupid cow joined?”, Reborn asked, his voice cutting through the still tense atmosphere that surrounded them.  

“Stupid cow?”, Sanji repeats, dumbfounded.  

Zoro’s eyes narrowed, “Yes. We are in the same crew as Lambo .”  

Reborn ignored the correction, “Apologize for the abundance of trouble the stupid cow has more than likely caused for you two and the rest of the crew. Please accept our humblest apologies. We plan to work on him thoroughly , as soon as he gets back after the Gala.”  

Lambo couldn’t help but feel his bod tense and go as stiff as a board. What the hell does that mean? What are they planning to do? What worse can they do?  

Lambo doesn’t want to know.  

Zoro honestly had no words for the absolute bullshit he was hearing right now. His eyes focused on the kid’s hand as it went to his wrist and he began scratching and squeezing it, digging his nails into the soft tender parts of his own wrist.  

“Thanks.”, Zoro replied tersely, holding his sword close to his side, “But the apology is unneeded. Now if you’re done with your little chat , c’mon Lambo let’s rejoin the others and-.”  

“Sorry, I must have forgotten to mention the last bit.”, Reborn interrupts uncaringly, “You no longer have to have responsibility over the stupid cow anymore. Lambo is coming back to Vongola. Isn’t that right Lambo?”  

The last sentence was said threateningly.  

“N-no.”, Lambo stuttered, unable to hold back his fear any more.  

Lambo heard a click in his hear.  

“Hey!”, Zoro shouts angrily.  

“What the hell do you think you’re doing!?”, Sanji exclaims, pissed off alongside him.  

Lambo turned to see Reborn’s gun pointed right in his face, point-blank.  

“I said , isn’t that right stupid cow .”  

Lambo bit his lip, fingers digging tightly into his wrist. His silence speaking volumes of his indecision.  

“If you come with me now, we’ll leave, and no one has to get hurt.”, Reborn offered quietly, out of the two other Straw Hat’s range of hearing.  

Lambo audibly gulped, “You won’t hurt any of them?”  

Reborn nods.  

Or kill them?”  

Reborn’s eyes narrowed, but he nodded anyway.  

A tear wanted to fall down Lambo’s cheek, but he wouldn’t let it. Lambo refused to cry. So with a deep breath, Lambo rearranged his feature back into the bored mask he’s used, had hoped he’d never use again, shoulders hunching in on themselves.  

He nodded.  

Lambo slowly turned to see Sanji’s shocked expression and Zoro’s narrowed eyes.  

“Say good bye to the others for me.”, he said monotonously, his voice shaking on his next words, “It was fun while it lasted.”  

And with that, Lambo turned, and left with Reborn. Feeling as if his entire world has just shattered in less than five minutes.  

Why can’t he ever just stay being happy?  

The question rang through the Lambo’s mind all throughout the silent journey to Vongola.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

“Did... did that really just happen?”, Sanji asked, absolute shock coloring his entire features.  

At first, Zoro didn’t answer, eyes blazing as he glared at the boat, sailing away in the distance. Mentally cursing every swear word he knew, his grip tight on his sword, knuckled turning white. Zoro kept going over his thoughts and observations from the last five minutes as they continuously swam in circles inside his head.  

Until....  

~  

He turned to the others, pushing up his sleeves to his elbows then moving the leather bracelet wrapped around his arm, just barely moving it to reveal multiple old scars overlapping one and another across his wrist. He moved the bracelet back in its rightful place and moved the one on his opposite arm to reveal a similar sight.  

“Who said I didn’t?”, Lambo smiled ruefully before placing the bracelet back in its spot and pushed his sleeves back down.  

~  

“You know how before, you said Nami was crying in her heart, and I couldn’t tell?”, Zoro asked, his voice dangerously low.  

“Yeah, so?”, Sanji asked with a raised brow.  

“This time I could tell, and it was coming from Lambo.”, Zoro answered, voice unchanging.  

Sanji hesitated to ask his next question, half afraid of what the answer would be. But he wanted, no, needed to know.  

“How can you tell?”  

“Remember how proud he was to earn all his scars over the past week?”  

Sanji nodded, almost too afraid to speak now.  

“Well, there is a set of scars that he’s not proud of from before he joined the crew.”, Zoro continued, Sanji wasn’t even sure if the swordsman saw him nod or not, You know where?”  

Sanji somehow managed to speak around the lump in his throat, “Where?”  

Zoro finally turned to the cook his dark and ablaze, shoulders trembling with rage, teeth tightly clenched, and his voice rumbled with how low he spoke.  

“They are on his wrists.”  

Notes:

It is time.

We’ve all waited impatiently for this moment to come for a while now. I am happy to announce, that we are now transitioning over to my ‘Vongola Arc’.

I also made some drawings/art for this arc. Hopefully I can post them with the chapters I mean them for. I did them myself, so I hope you enjoy. When they come put with the next couple of chapters.

In all honestly did not want Reborn to come and reuion the part and joyful carefree atmosphere that everyone had. But it was the best place that I felt like for him to capture/find Lambo. I hope I wrote that part well.

As you’ve all probably figured, now that I’m here, it is going to be a while before I get the next chapter out. I really want to do well on it and I want it to feel like another episode/chapter in One Piece. I have a lot planned, and I’m pretty psyched to see your reactions throughout the chapters. 

I hope you’re as excited as me! Be Your Best You! Bye! 

Chapter 34: Chapter Thirty-One: Return to Vongola! The Tenth and Guardian Reunion!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

                                                                                     

Lambo has never felt as much dread as he does now as Reborn’s ship slowly approaches Vongola Manor. It’s shadow slowly falling over the boat, engulfing the entire craft as Reborn docked the ship on Vongola’s personal docks, skillfully tying the ship before roughly pulling Lambo out of the ship and on to the docks with Reborn by the arm.  

The teen is just lucky that Reborn didn’t grab him by his already injured arm. He hadn’t told the Arcobaleno of his new injuries and scars Lambo has received while he was away for a couple of reasons.  

The two main ones are that Lambo didn’t want to twist his stories into a negative light, they are one of his best memories he won’t let Reborn twist them into something bad, and mostly because he didn’t feel like it.  

Lambo didn’t feel like talking in general.  

Reborn shoved Lambo forward, silently telling the teen to walk. Lambo sighs heavily, but did as he was told.  

It was only a small relief for the boy when he finally looked up from the ground to see, standing at the end of the docks, arms crossed and patiently waiting, stood Hibari.  

When they approached the Cloud guardian, Reborn grabbed Lambo’s shoulder, this time it was his injured one, causing the boy to let out an involuntary hiss of pain as Reborn steered him. Making them to move past Hibari.  

But the Skylark didn’t let him.  

“He’s injured.”, Hibari told Reborn stonily, “I’ll take him to Shamal.”  

“Tsuna needs to know the stupid cow his back.”, Reborn retorts coldly.  

“He will.”, Hibari shoots back without missing a beat, “You will tell him and then take Tsuna to Shamal so he can see him. While you do that, I’ll take him to Shamal.”  

This time, Hibari didn’t wait for Reborn to retort or protest, in his own way. Instead, he gently placed his hand on Lambo’s uninjured shoulder, gently, but firmly, taking him away from Reborn and led him the rest of the way to the manor.  

Lambo immediately relaxed at the change in company, but it didn’t last long. The mere sight of Vongola manor caused the teen to tense up once again. Fearful and questioning thoughts running in circles inside his head. Not at all helpful, only causing poor Lambo to become almost sick from the worry and anxiety his thoughts are creating.  

Hibari is well aware of this. Unlike what the other’s think, the Cloud Guardian knows the Lightning Guardian the best out of everyone in the island.  

“It’s just been over a week, and I can already tell you’ve gotten stronger.”, Hibari comments lightly, high praise coming from him.  

Lambo couldn’t believe his ears.  

“Really?”, he asked in surprise.  

A small smirk appeared on Hibari’s lips as he leaned down to whisper in Lambo’s ear.  

“Got any new scars?”  

Lambo couldn’t help but smile gratefully, realizing exactly what Hibari is doing. He nodded happily.  

“Proud of them?”  

Lambo didn’t even need to think twice over his next answer.  

“Hell yes.”  

Hibari nodded satisfied as they approached the large double doors that lead to the front entrance/ballroom.  

“Good. Can’t wait to see them Omnivore.”, Hibari stated.  

Lambo felt warmth run through his chest. He could clearly hear the pride in Hibari’s voice while he spoke to Lambo. It brought a small smile to the miserable teen’s face.  

He hates it in Vongola. But already, like in the past, after Ms. Motina’s passing, Hibari is already making things a little better for Lambo.  

Unfortunately, despite all the hustle and bustle for all the last-minute touches for the Gala that was tomorrow, it didn’t take long for the two to reach Shamal’s clinic inside the manor.  

Shamal opened the door before Hibari could barely even finish knocking. The doctor’s eyes narrowed at the sight of Lambo before jerking his head for the two to follow him inside.  

Next thing Lambo knew, he was sitting on one of the hospital beds, face blank, shirt off, tossed off into the trash, it being completely ruined by blood stains and large tears.    

As Shamal checked over Lambo, leaving the blood-stained bandages on his right shoulder alone for now. Long story short, he was surprised by what he found. Shamal was honestly a little scared by what he was going to find once he unwrapped Lambo’s shoulder.  

Trying to put off that certain task for later, Shamla instead decided to question Lambo.  

“Where did you get these injuries?”, Shamal asked firmly, arms crossed as he studied Lambo.  

“Fights.”, Lambo said simply, making no move to delve deeper into the details.  

Shamal arched a brow at the vague answer, “What about the bags under your eyes?”  

“Didn’t sleep.”, Lambo answered bluntly, expression emotionless.  

“Didn’t or couldn’t.”, Shamal pushed.  

“Could be either, depends how you look at it.”, Lambo states, “But technically, didn’t.”  

“Why not?”, Shamal continued to push, sleep is important for the healing process.  

If the stupid cow isn’t sleeping, Shamal needs to know why so he fix it.  

“Reasons.”, Lambo answered stubbornly.  

“What kind of reasons.”, Shamal said through gritted teeth, quickly losing his patience.  

“Medical and personal.”  

“What’s the medical.”  

Health first, that he can easily and quickly attend to. Personal will be longer and more than likely take more time.  

“Because of my shoulder, I’m supposed to sleep with a sling so as to not set back the healing process accidentally in my sleep.”, Lambo answered easily, finally giving the Doctor a little more details and clues on what he’s working with.  

“I’ll send a sling to your room as soon as I’m done.”  

At last, they are finally getting somewhere . But before Shamal can even try to push for more, now focusing on the personal side of Lambo’s lack of sleep, the door slammed open, and in stormed Tsuna with Reborn right behind him.  

Tsuna is no fool. He is quick to notice the multiple healing injuries on the teen. It only made the Tenth Decimo angrier. Why would Lambo leave? Now look what's happen to him! Hopefully these injuries can serve as a reminder for the Lightning Guardian not to leave in a fit of a tantrum.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

Obviously Reborn didn’t tell Tsuna how he got Lambo there.  

Shamal could’ve groaned at the interruption. He was finally getting somewhere with the boy for crying out loud!  

Tsuna’s eyes first zeroed in on the quiet skylark in the corner before jerking his head to the door, dismissing the Carnivore, “You can go Hibari. I doubt Lambo will try and leave now.”  

Hibari’s eyes narrowed, glinting dangerously, making no move to leave.  

So, when it seemed, he wasn’t going to leave, Tsuna was about to ask, order, Hibari to leave again. Only for the Cloud Guardian to snarl and storm away.  

No one noticed when he gave Lambo’s uninjured shoulder a reassuring squeeze right before he left.  

As soon as Hibari has left the room, Tsuna was quick to turn to Shamal.  

“How is he?”, Tsuna asked, voice hard and eyes narrowed as he looked over the short teen, despite asking the Shamal as if Lambo wasn’t even there.  

Shamal sighed, knowing full well that the faster they did this, the faster he could work on the stupid cow. Maybe Tsuna could even pull more details out of Lambo on what happened than Shamal.  

“He has a scabbed over slice on his back, it’s hard to tell, but there’s a high probability it may scar.”, Shamal shows the large cut on Lambo’s back before pointing to the interconnect holes located at his lower torso, “He also has four stab wounds in his abdomen as well as his lower back that are already stitched closed, there is some tearing, but it has already been well treated Those will definitely scar. He has some new small burn scars on his right hand, nothing to worry or can be done about. You can tell they’re there from by small blotches of discolored skin, and he hasn’t slept well in the past, uuhhh, four days I’d say.”  

Tsuna looks to Lambo with a raised brow, gaze stern and questioning. But Lambo’s face remained impassive and he ignored the look.  

Sighing, Tsuna looks away from Lamb and turns back to Shamal, nodding at the thick bandages covering Lambo’s right shoulder.  

“And his arm?”  

Shamal winced as he informed the Decimo, “I haven’t checked it out yet.”  

Tsuna gesture for him to go ahead, “Well why don’t we do it now. Can’t be that bad.  

Famous last words.  

The moment Shamal took off the bandages and threw them away in the trash. The entire room froze, Lambo’s shoulder is a mess of stitches that encased his entire shoulder. Many of the stiches now torn and bleeding thanks to Reborn’s unkindly treatment at the docks upon their arrival.  

Tsuna gaped openly at the wound; his words being thrown in his face with a slap. ‘It can’t be that bad.’ How the hell has Lambo just sat there without saying a thing? Shamal stared at the arm horrified, wondering how the hell it’s even still attached to the teen’s body. Not even Reborn was left unaffected, his eyes are wide and they have never once left the mess that is Lambo’s shoulder.  

It took several minutes for Tsuna to regain the use of his tongue.  

“How the hell did that happen!?”, Tsuna exclaims, “Reborn! How did that happen?”  

For once, the expression on Reborn’s face was utter cluelessness. Having no idea what had happened to the stupid cow. The hitman shrugged, almost helplessly, at the shocked Head of Vongola.  

Tsuna turned to Lambo with a sharp glare, the teen flinched at the dark look in his eyes.  

“Where did you get that?”, Tsuna demanded tersley.  

“I fought an Eel and won.”, Lambo replied tonelessly.  

“What about the other injuries?”, Tsuna inquired harshly.  

“I fought a cat and lost.”, Lambo answered easily.  

“And your arm ?”, Tsuna was quickly losing his patience.  

“I fought an eel and won.”  

Tsuna slammed his hand down on Shamal’s desk, “ Bullshit! The truth Lambo. I’m not standing for your lies anymore!”  

“I. Fought. An Eel. And won.”, Lambo hissed, eyes narrowed, “I’ve done nothing but tell you the truth for years . You people just never cared enough to notice. So I left, and found people who do.”  

“That’s enough Lambo.”, Tsuna growled warningly, his eyes narrowing down at Lambo, who shook in fear from the glare, but managed to stand his ground.  

“Then you took me away.”, Lambo spits, ignoring the warning all together, “They’re coming. Nothing you can do will stop that from being the truth.”  

Tsuna walked closer to Lambo, his footsteps sounding very loud in the dead silent room. His taler form towered over Lambo’s smaller one. The teen instinctively, hunching in on himself.  

“Or maybe, the truth is that you’ve nothing but a burden to them as well and you telling yourself that they’re coming despite the fact that we all know that they certainly won’t. Do you know why that is Lambo?”, Tsuna’s voice is quiet, but sharp and harsh as he spoke cruelly, believing this to be the wakeup call Lambo needed.  

Lambo shivered, throat clamed up, unable to answer the looming Decimo.  

“It’s because you’re just a stupid cow.” 

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

“Are we almost there yet?”, Luffy groans, practically vibrating impatiently in his spot on the Going Merry’s head.  

“It’s hasn’t even been a minute since you’ve last asked!”, Nami shouts with sharp teeth, her irritation towards Luffy’s impatience and worry for Lambo finally starting to get to her after a half day of sailing, “Now I’m saying this for the last time. We’re not going to get there until tomorrow morning at the earliest .”  

“What’s the latest?”, Ussop asked shortly, fiddling with his gadgets as he did so.  

The sniper’s hands have to be doing something, or else he might just go crazy from the anticipation of it all.  

Nami sighs, “Late afternoon. But if everything continues as it should, we should be there bright and early.”  

Ussop paused what he was doing, unable to hold back the question that’s been bothering him for a while now.  

“Do you guys think he knew the Vongola were after him?”  

The ship fell quiet, everyone not willing to answer, all too afraid it may have been the truth, and if so, then Lambo hadn’t asked for help. If that’s really the case, why didn’t he ask for help? Did Lambo not trust them? Did they do something wrong?  

“Nah.”, Zor suddenly spoke up, causing everyone to jump in surprise, not expecting him to be the one to speak up, “When he spoke to that Reborn guy, he looked way too surprise to have known he was being chased. The kid probably had no idea.”  

A large windy breeze past through the ship at the swordsman’s words, as if Merry herself is breathing out a sigh of relief along with her passengers at the new information and knowledge. Every last one of them reassured that Lambo really didn’t want to go and didn’t have a  single clue  that Vongola had even wanted him back, were after him.  

“Hey guys.”, Sanji called up as he brought the food for them to all eat out side.  

No one wanted to leave, all wanting make sure the ship was constantly heading to Vongola island as fast as possible. And to do that, they all need to be up on deck on constant alert to the going on in and out of the Going Merry .  

“How much do we know between Lambo and the Vongola?”, Sanji asked curiously, “I mean, he does consider them his family. He calls them his ‘famiglia’. I don’t think any of us need to understand Italian to know what that word means.”  

“What does that word mean?”, Luffy asked distractedly as he was gnawed on an empty meet bone.  

“It means family moron!!”, Sanji shouts angrily with sharp teeth.  

“Right.”  

Luffy keeps gnawing, making no indication he heard the cook. The rest of the crew shared worried and unsure looks before turning back to their Captain.  

“Yo, Luffy, you okay?”, Ussop hesitantly asked.  

“Yep. Why?”  

“Uh... because I’m pretty sure there isn’t any more meat on that bone.”, Ussop managed to say nervously at Luffy’s weird attitude.  

As if broken from a spell, Luffy snapped the large bone in half with his bare hands.  

Slowly, Luffy looks up at the rest of his crew, his hat casting a shadow over one eye while the other stared out into sea, in the direction of their heading.  

“Lambo’s been hurt enough by those guys.”, Luffy told them darkly, “You don’t leave your family unless they’re already gone or if they’ve hurt you enough to make you. And now they’re dragging Lambo back so he can continue to be hurt again.”  

“I’m actually surprised at how fast he’s opened up to us.”, Nami says softly, a small sad fond smile on her face as she remembered all the fun and silly times she had with Lambo.  

Both young and old.  

“When we get there, we’re getting Lambo back.”, Luffy announced, “And then we kick their asses.”  

The whole group smirked, nodding in unison, determination and anger shining clear in al of their eyes.  

“Right.”, they all agreed in sync.  

None the wiser to how five Vongola rings glowed brightly along with the Straw Hat pirates speedy approach.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

Almost the second Shamal finished his check up on Lambo and patching him back up, the Lightning Guardian was practically thrown in room and told they stay by Gokudera.  

“You’re going to stay here until the Gala. We have enough on our plates right now without trouble from you.”, Gokudera had snarled as he shoved a stumbling Lambo into the familiar room, “After the Gala, we’ll deal with you then.”  

Gokudera slammed the door shut, Lambo hear tall tell sound of the ‘click’ on door. Telling him he had been locked in his room to make sure he stays.  

“Tch, stupid cow.”, Lambo heard from behind the door, followed by retreating footsteps.  

At first, he wasn’t sure what to do, so Lambo just stood there in the middle of his bedroom. Nothing has changed.  

Lambo doesn’t know why he feels like it should have changed. He’s only be gone for almost two weeks. But those two weeks half felt like a life time, a dream even, before he was dragged back here.  

Wait, Lambo lied. He does know why he expected his room to change. It’s because Lambo himself has changed.  

For example, the large plush luxuries four postered bed placed in the middle of the wall to Lambo’s right. Slowly, Lambo approached the bed and sat down on top of the mattress, frowning in slight discomfort. Despite the fact that the mattress is supposed to make the softest and most comforting bed in the East Blue, it no longer provided that for Lambo.  

Lambo now finds that he finds a hammock he’s been sleeping in with the rest of the boys in the Straw Hat crew below decks, Nami having taking the only room in bed on the Going Merry , much more comfortable and satisfying then the large luxurious bed Lambo is currently sitting on.  

The many games stacked in the nightstand next to Lambo’s bed no longer held any appeal to him. All except for the stack of cards he has stowed away in one drawer at the top of his nightstand.  

~  

“I win~!”, Nami sings gleefully as she placed her last card down proudly, winning for the fifth time in a row.  

“Again!? HOW!?”, shrieks Ussop, absolutely flabbergasted.  

Nami only giggled in reply, giving the sniper a sly smirk.  

There is no way she’s not cheating. Lambo sweat drops, a little surprised that Ussop hasn’t figured that out by now. Or, at the very least, hasn’t accused her of it yet.  

Nami very well could not be cheating. But Lambo doubts it, he’s pretty sure she has extra cards hidden on her person and has been switching them out with the cards in her hand as the game progresses so Nami wouldn’t have to draw any cards whenever it’s her turn.  

Oh well. Maybe Ussop will notice after she wins the next five rounds.  

“Wait, are you sure you won?”, Luffy asked with narrow eyes, looking between his cards and Nami’s winning hand.  

Why does Lambo have the feeling that Luffy isn’t playing the same game as the rest of them?  

“You’ve haven’t placed any matching pairs down at all.”, Luffy states seriously.  

“Luffy, what game do you think we’re playing.”, Lambo deadpans.  

“Hm? Goldfish.”, Luffy says confidently.  

“Idiot! We’re not playing that at all!!”, Ussop shouts with sharp teeth, “Is that honestly what you’ve been playing the whole time? No wonder Nami keeps winning!”  

Nami giggles sticking her tongue out at the liar, only succeeding in aggravating him further, much to the Navigator’s amusement.  

“Lambo! Help me out here!”, Ussop cries to the quietest player out of the group.  

“Quit trying to bring me into your fights.”, Lambo states monotonously as he hides his growing grin behind his fan of cards.  

“Some help you are!!”  

~  

Lambo chuckled at the memory. He’d love to play cards right now.  

He just doesn’t have anyone to play them with.  

The teen sighed when his eyes caught on the last thing in the room that Lambo felt should be changed.  

In the far corner of the room there was a large window, and next to it is a desk covered in papers, and books, a book shelf right next to it, books half-hazardly placed inside, and hung up on the wall over the desk is a large bulletin board with a map on it, taking up the whole space. All over the map were pins placed everywhere, the largest being placed on the thick red line that spit the map in two.  

It’s Lambo’s map of places, before Lambo had left, while he still clung to the home that was never here for him in the Vongola Mansion, Lambo had to cling to something. He’s been stuck inside the mansion all his life. All Lambo has ever dreamed, is to be recognized as Guardian and to travel the world, going on missions like the others.  

There were red pins practically everywhere, those represented the places he wanted to see, and their lied only one singular white pin, placed where Vongola is located in the East Blue. It represented the places he’s been. The large red pin was set in the place he wanted to go most.  

The Grand Line.  

Lambo surveyed his room, noting the differences of himself, eyes slowly liting up as he came to a conclusion.  

Lambo has changed.  

So should his room.  

The teen was very meticulous over his doings, easily picking the lock on his door and tossing all of his games, except for all of his deck of cards, out the door before shutting and locking it once again.  

Let Gokudera steam and wonder about that for a little bit.  

Next thing Lambo did was find some materials for something new to be added in the room. He quickly found a tent with that came with a long rope in the set. Lambo never did went camping anyway. It took some time, but Lambo managed to cut the rope and tent, sewing and fashioning it together to create a stable and perfectly sleepable hammock. Swiftly tying the new possession over his bed, grabbing a weighted blanket and his favorite pillow it was soft, not fluffy, but firm. With the items in hand, Lambo set up the hommock as the new bed he made it to be.  

That only left one last thing in his room.  

Lambo turned to his map, a wide smile quickly spreading over his face. He was quick to take down all the pins from the board, only leaving the white one. He added the more white pins to where he has been. Thanks to Nami, it wasn’t too hard finding the several places he’s been. Where the crew’s adventures took place.  

Where Lambo has never felt more alive than ever.  

Once Lambo finished putting in the last of the white pins, he then grabbed all of his red pins, and then began meticulously placing them exactly where he wanted, leaving the large red pin for last. Lambo grabbed a small piece of paper from his desk, drew a quick little picture and wrote something above it. With a satisfied nod, Lambo grabbed the paper and large red pin and used the pin to put the paper right next to the map, at the end of the red line.  

There were no more pins scattered all over the map now. Instead, they were all placed close together, starting at the entrance to the Grand Line and went all the way down to the end of the map, red the large red pin was placed next in the wall. The piece of paper at a picture of a treasure chest, a crown, and the colors for the Straw Hat Pirates. The words ‘ONE PIECE’ written in all caps above it.  

Satisfied with the changes, Lambo sat cross legged in the middle of the room, staring up at the map with wide hopeful eyes. He wants to go to the Grand Line.  

He wants to see the world.  

“I see you’ve redecorated.”  

Lambo whirled around to see HIbari standing in the now open doorway to his bedroom, looking it over appraisingly for a moment before nodding in approval.  

“I like it a lot better like this.”, Hibari commented with a bright gleam in his when he looked at Lambo’s ‘Dream Map’, as the Cloud Guardian have been referring it as, “Especially the map.”  

A smirk pulled up on his lips when he saw the picture for the One Piece with the red pin at the end of the map.  

“Still want to see the world I see.”, Hibari commented lightly, a ghost of a smile on his lips as he regarded both map and teen.  

“Now more than ever.”, Lambo agreed, eyes pinned to the map.  

“Something tells me that you’ll get your wish.”, Hibari stated thoughtfully, “And something tells me that Straw Hat you speak so highly of, will be the one to help you grant it.  

Lambo smiles widely in agreement, his mind already racing with the possibilities, “Something tells me the same.”  

They both became quiet after that. Just sitting or standing contently in the peaceful silence.  

Hibari’s eyes caught sight of a deck of cards sitting on top of Lambo’s nightstand in plain view. Of course, Hibari isn’t an idiot, he saw the mess of games Lambo used to take great joy in tossed aside in a large pile outside in the middle of the hallway.  

Since Gokudera was the one summoned to take Lambo back to his room, Hibari has no doubt he had locked the door right before he left. It’s not the first time Gokudera had locked Lambo in his room. It’s why HIbari taught Lambo how to lock pick years ago.  

The evidence behind Hibari in the hall, clearly states that Lambo has not lost his touch, despite the lack of need recently. It wasn’t all that much of a shock to the Skylark really.  

But the pile of games did surprise him. It was one of the few moments Lambo would be happy, especially after Eliana’s passing. Lambo rarely picked up the deck of cards though. It’s why they were the only things stuffed in the nightstand’s drawer while Lambo’s games were stacked neatly beneath, in clear view.  

Obviously, things have clearly changed.  

So, Hibari’s next course of action was simple and easy to do.  

“Want to play a game?”  

Lambo turns to see Hibari holding up one of Lambo’s deck of cards, a challenging look in his eyes.  

The teen was quick to nod in agreement.  

“What do you want to play?”, Hibari asked, placing the deck down as he can pick up the correct on needed for what Lambo had in mind.  

“... Goldfish.”  

Hibari turned to Lambo with a raised brow, who flushed in slight embarrassment.  

“I just feel like it.”, he mumbled self-consciously as he scratched his cheek.  

Hibari’s lips twitched, wanting to smile, but the man remained stoic. Picking up the correct deck before sitting cross-legged on the floor in front of Lambo.  

“Goldfish it is.”, Hibari said agreeably, “How about the next game we play can be ‘Old Maid’?”  

For a second, Lambo looked at Hibari with wide surprised eyes before nodding.  

“Yeah, that sounds great.”  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

“Nami~! Are we there yet?”  

“QUIT ASKING ME!!!!”  

Notes:

Alright that’s the first chapter, a little bit of angst, a little bit of fluff. Was that good?

In all honesty, I was going to be so mean to Lambo in this Arc. I planned to make Lambo absolutely miserable, his character reverting back to what he was like in the beginning of the story.

Then I realized, that he wouldn’t be a ‘realistic’ character if I did that. With all he’s been through and accomplished, Lambo has gone stronger, more confident in himself now. Still has some issues of course, stuff like what’s he’s been through don’t just go away overnight. I had to try and find a balance, and tried to show Lambo warring with himself, trying to remain confident like he was back with the Straw Hats, but also can't help but instinctively hunch in on himself and go back to how he was before. It’s still going to how what I initially planned, but hopefully I managed to balance it out well and show some of Lambo’s character development from his previous adventures with his crew mates.

I also have plans to show more of that in the Gala, which will take place in the next chapter. Lots of plans and lots of anger.

I know the Straw Hats weren’t all that present in this chapter either, but I did give a little hint to what a plan in the great battle for the Vongola Arc. Straw Hat’s are all going to get a front seat view to how Lambo has been living his life before becoming a pirate.

They are all going to be pissed and I can’t wait!

Hope you’ve enjoyed! Be Your Best You! Bye!

Chapter 35: Chapter Thirty-Two: The Straw Hat Pirates are Here! Tensions Rising!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Fuuta opened the door to Lambo’s room and couldn’t help but stare at the younger teen. Who is currently sleeping in a cream-colored hammock, over his perfectly functional bed, that Fuuta has never seen before in his life.  

He is quite positive that neither Lambo nor Vongola own one, nor did Lambo come with it. So, where the hell did he get it?  

“Lambo?”, Fuuta calls out calmly as he continues to openly stare.  

“Hmm?”, Lambo grumbled, awake, but making no move to get out of bed.  

“What are you doing?”, Fuuta asks.  

“Sleeping.”, Lambo replies bluntly.  

“I see that.”, Fuuta nods, “What I don’t see, is the reason why you’re not sleepng in bed.”  

“I am sleeping in bed.”, Lambo states factually.  

No . You’re sleeping in a hammock.”, Fuuta states with a raised brow.  

“Which is my bed.”, Lambo retorts uncaringly.  

Fuuta sighs, rubbing the bridge of his nose in exasperation, “No it’s not Lambo. Where did you even get a hammock?”  

“Made it.”  

“Out of what?”, Fuuta cries incredulously.  

“A tent.”  

Fuuta had no words for that, blinking at both Lambo and the hammock, that was apparently once a tent, dumbfoundedly.  Lambo has never expressed interest in hammocks before. He’d usually demand one instead of getting it on his own. Yet here he is, in a perfect homemade hammock.  

Out of a tent no less!  

But despite Fuuta’s shock and slight aggravation, he just sighed, deciding to tell Tsuna afterwards and he can handle it after the Gala.  

“Just, get out of the hammock and get ready.”, Fuuta orders, “The Gala’s today so dress nice.”  

Lambo leaned out of the hammock, on the verge of falling but somehow not doing so, as he stared at Fuuta with wide curious eyes.  

“Seriously, that’s today?”, Lambo asks in surprise.  

Fuuta nods.  

“Wow, time really flies when you're living.”, Lambo comments off handedly as he gracefully slides out of the hammock, landing on his feet on the floor, stretching his arms above his head, “By the way, where’s I-Pin?”  

Fuuta blinks, not expecting the sudden question from the Lighting Guardian. The two youngest members of the Vongola haven’t gotten along in years . Not ever since their falling out in school.  

“I-Pin? Why?”, Fuuta asks, staring at Lambo a little cautiously and wondering if this is some sort of act.  

Lambo shrugs as he opens his closet, searching for one of his usual button up black and white cow printed shirts and a suit. It’s a formal event, so he’s not allowed to wear his khakis and usual footwear. Lambo is a little upset about his bottoms, but the suit jacket is fair.  

His suit jacket is absolutely demolished, practically nothing but stiches now. Much like Lambo’s shoulder.  

“Well, her room is just down the hall from mine.”, Lambo explains as he continues his search, finding his shirt and now needing the suit, “Every night, no matter the time, I always hear I-Pin walking past the door, but she never did last night. So where is she then? Did she switch rooms or something while I was gone?”  

Fuuta just stared at Lambo’s back for a moment, not expecting the observation, but chose not comment on it. Instead, Fuuta answered Lambo’s question.  

“There is a smaller mafia group from Loguetown that couldn’t make it because of the Marine high security. There are many members that I-Pin is friends with within the mafia. Both high and low ranking. So, since it’s easier for one person to sail in and out rather than a whole mafia group, no matter if it’s big nor small.”, Fuuta informed Lambo, “And since I-Pin has so many close connections inside of the mafia and she isn’t a Guardian, therefore her presence doesn’t need to be here, she was sent to Loguetown a couple of days before your return.”  

There are many things Lambo could say to that, both good and bad. But in the end, the young teen just settles with a simple...  

“Ah.”  

… And left it at that.  

…...............................................................................................................................................................................  

The Gala was to be started any minute. Everyone is rushing to bring out the food, plates, glasses, and silverware. Setting up the all the last-minute touches in order for it to go well. The Gala is a tradition for all of the mafia families. There is a single family that hosts the Gala in each of the great oceans, as well as the Grand Line. The Largest Family in each of the Blue Seas would be the host. And every year, in the East Blue, the Vongola host the Gala without fail. It is a sign, and truce, of peace between the families.  

But, unknown to them, the Gala this year will be very different.  

And not as peaceful.  

The large entrance hall, that leads to the ballroom where the Gala is to take place, is filled with many of the members of Vongola, including Sasagawa Kyoko, Tsuna’s lover and fiancé, Chrome the once temporary Mist Guardian, and Yamamoto Takeshi the Rain Guardian, the latter two helping Kyoko check off all the preparations for the Gala.  

Then suddenly, the doors to the grand main entrance that lead to the large entrance hall, bursts open. If they weren’t created for the purpose of keeping unwanted parties out, the doors would have splintered into piece, ripping clean off from their hinges from the sheer force of the new unidentified group’s entry.  

The entire room froze and stared at the open doors in various expressions of surprise and shock.  

In marched in a particular looking boy wearing a straw hat, followed behind by a green haired man with a white katana at his hip and a ginger haired woman with a blue tattoo on her arm, and behind them is a bushy haired boy with a long nose and a blonde man with a curly eyebrow over his one visible eye.  

“Where’s Lambo?”, the straw hat boy practically growled, eyes blazing as he stared down the entire room.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

Tsuna’s words to Lambo the other day seemed to have decided to slap him in the face as he stared incredulously at the group of five that stood in front of his desk, their faces either stoic or set in harsh glares at the sight of Vongola’s Decimo.  

“Where’s Lambo?”, Luffy repeated his earlier question as he stared unblinkingly at the Head of Vongola, expression blank.  

At first Tsuna didn’t answer, eyes studying each member of this, obviously, newly built crew appraisingly. Tsuna knows all too well how deceiving appearances may be. But for the life of him, he can’t see how this boy has achieved the deed he’s heard, much less become captain of a pirate crew. Even, the carefully placed spies Vongola has placed in the Marines also report back that many of the high-ranking Marines have come together in a very important meeting concerning this certain straw hat wearing boy.  

Yet with all this, Tsuna still can’t bring himself to believe it. If anything, the two most dangerous looking people of this crew that Lambo had joined is the swordsman and the blond man in the back. Hell, the green haired swordsman looks like he should be captain instead of this goofy Straw Hat.  

“He’s not coming.”, Tsuna answered carefully, “In fact, I highly suggest you get back in your boat and sail off without him. Lambo doesn’t plan on coming back, he realizes his mistakes and wishes to stay here.”  

“I find that hard to believe.”, Nami says sceptically, crossing her arms defiantly at the calm Mafia boss.  

“It’s true.”, Takeshi interjects, having been the one to lead the group to Tsuna’s office, waving his hands placatingly, “We knew all that Lambo was doing was throwing one of his famous tantrums. This time just...... got a little out of hand. Of course, you all have to know what I’m talking about. He’s been with you for a while, he’s had to throw at least one. In fact, he a couple days before he left for vacation, he was screaming up a storm in here.”  

“A tantrum!?”, Ussop exclaims incredulously, staring at the Rain Guardian furiously, “He’s fifteen, not five !!”  

“The point is...”, Tsuna interrupts the quickly growing argument between the two, “That Lambo made a mistake and has decided to come back here in order grow and become stronger. Honestly, I’d thought you’d be happy to have him off your hands.”  

“Our crewmate was captured, of course we’re going to go get him back!!”, Ussop shouts.  

Tsuna’s eyes lit up with ‘realization’, “Ah, I see. There was a lack of communication in the proceedings.”  

“P-proceedings?”, Ussop asks, sweat dribbles down the side of Ussop’s face as he stares at Vongola’s Head in confusion.  

“I apologize on behalf of my advisor; he must not have informed you. I’m sorry as well, I neglected to instruct Reborn inform you of your fortune.”  

“Our fortune?”, Nami asks, eyes lighting up in greed, with hidden wariness, her guard up on high.  

“Yes.”, Tsuna agrees graciously with a nod, “Vongola knows more than anyone how difficult and terrible it can be to take care of one that is the likes of Lambo.”  

“Terrible?”, Zoro grunts, his voice a low rumble.  

“Difficult?”, Sanji repeats in disbelief.  

It took a lot of Tsuna’s will power to not roll his eyes most of the words these pirates have uttered are just repeats of what he, himself, have already said! Not to mention their Captain hasn’t uttered a single words besides his original question in the beginning to Lambo’s whereabouts.  

Maybe the reports were over exaggerated or, better yet, these pirates just happen to find themselves at the right place in the right time in order to take credit of the high-level pirate’s defeat.  

“He is high maintenance after all. With all his selfish wants and desires.”, Tsuna continues, not realizing how he wasn’t helping his case in the pirates' eyes at all , “It’d be a mercy for you. I’d say you should even be grateful from the extra load we relieved you of.”  

Bullshit .”, Sanji hissed, his eye narrowing into slits as he glares furiously at the taken aback Tenth of Vongola.   

“’High maintenance’?”, Zoro repeats Tsuna’s words with a raised brow, expression hard with contained rage, “Don’t make me laugh.”   

Ussop pipes in, his fists clenched as spoke, “Lambo is the most easy going person I have ever met in my entire life.  

“He almost never asks for what he wants unless prompted.”, Nami adds in, voice sharp.  

“I have to always push a little so I can see what he even wants. ‘Selfish wants and desires’ my ass.”, Sanji practically snarls before turning to Luffy, “Are you hearing this crap?”  

But Luffy remained silent, staring at Tsuna and Takeshi with an unreadable expression.  

Tsuna honestly didn’t expect their reaction, he had really thought the pirates would be happy to be rid of Lambo. Yet their reactions prove the exact opposite than his expectations.   

But why? How is this even a thing? What’s going on with these pirates? How can Tsuna convince them that what Vongola did for them is a favor? That taking Lambo away is an act of mercy.  

That’s when Tsuna was suddenly hit with an idea. Maybe they don’t need to convince these pirates after all. They can just show them how Lambo is truly like. There’s a high chance, after all, that Lambo could be hiding, tricking these people so that they would let him tag along. A smart move for someone with as bad grades as Lambo has, but it could have just happened and the teen went along with it.  

Either way, this is the best way to show Straw Hat and his crew how wrong they are of Lambo and that it’s best for him to stay with Vongola.  

“Alright. I have an idea.”, Tsuna leans forward, looking at the group pleadingly along with a charming smile, “But I will need all of you and your crew’s full cooperation in order for it to work.”  

Zoro’s and Luffy’s expressions never changed, while Sanji, Ussop, and Nami looked at the two Vongola members skeptically.  

“We’re listening...”, Nami says warily.  

“There is a high chance that Lambo has been acting a certain way in order for you all to see him the way you all do.”, Tsuna begins, a small confident smirk hidden behind his interlaced fingers, “Whether it’s purposefully or accidentally, I can’t say for sure, but I believe I have come up with a solution to this misunderstanding.”  

Luffy continues to stare at Tsuna with an unreadable look on his face.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

“Do we seriously believe that load of crap about Lambo faking it all?”, Sanji asks exasperatedly as they stood, scattered across the deck of the Going Merry .  

Ussop shrugs, trying to go for an air of causality.  

“We can’t disregard the possibility.”, Ussop states before his eyes hardened and his brows furrowed in anger, “But that doesn’t mean that I believe it. A liar knows another liar when he sees one, and Lambo isn’t it.”  

“It’s confusing though.”, Nami says thoughtfully, “The Vongola know Lambo to be one way, while we know him to be the other. If it is some sort of act, I’d say it started by accident.”  

“Do you seriously think it’s was an all just an act?”, Ussop asks incredulously, “Practically the same thing happened to you back at Arlong Park. Except we don’t have Lambo here to deny or defend himself!”  

Suddenly Nami froze, eyes wide in realization.  

“Wait! Ussop, say that again!”, she orders the Straw Hat sniper.  

“Uh, we don’t have Lambo here to defend himself...?”, Ussop repeats, his sentence sounded more like a question rather than a statement.  

“No, before!”, Nami shakes her head.  

Sanji’s eyes widened as he also came to the same conclusion Nami did.  

~  

When neither of the two older men spoke back to the youngest crew member, Lambo took several steps closer, facing Nami and her cold heartless façade unflinchingly.  

“Nami.”, he called out, his tone left no clues for any of them to decipher what the Guardian was thinking.  

Nami raised a brow, waiting for hurtful words to be spit at her out of spite and pain. Words that the boy has every right to say, she knows that doing this is opening some scars for him, she saw it before she made her presence known earlier when Johnny told them what he saw.  

But his next words surprised all of them.  

“I see you.”, Lambo told her fondly, his expression softening with a sad smile, “I don’t know all that’s going on, but I see you.”  

~  

“Nami went through the same thing back at Arlong Park.”, Sanji breathes.  

“He told me he saw me.”, Nami says quietly, “I didn’t understand then, but I think I do now. Zoro, do remember how Lambo was like when we first met him?”  

The said swordsman nods, “Yeah, he wasn’t very open back then. Always had this mask of neutrality or boredom on his face. It wasn’t until after we met Ussop that he began to let us in a little more as well expressed himself more as well.”  

“Exactly.”, Nami nods, “But you're missing an important detail. Think of his eyes, what were they like.”  

Zoro thought a little bit, his eyes slowly widening as he got to where Nami wanted him.  

“They were like yours whenever you let your mask fall back at Arlong Park.”, Zoro answers slowly, “Broken... dead.”  

“’I see you’.”, Nami quotes, “He meant it in the literal sense, “He could literally see me, see past my façade, because he had a similar one for who knows how long. Lambo’s like me. The only difference is that he has even less of a choice and freedom then I did.”  

Slowly, the Straw Hat crew began to piece all the little crews they’ve gathered from their meeting with the Head of Vongola and the past with Lambo.  

“You wanted us to go away.... so, you pretended to be one of them. You pretended you didn’t want to be with us.”, Ussop walks them all through, thinking out loud, “Tried to get us to leave...! They don’t want us here!”  

“Vongola wants us gone and to leave Lambo here with them.”, Sanji agrees before scoffing, “Like hell that’s going to happen.”  

“We’ve seen the scars they’ve left behind.”, Zoro speaks up, nodding to Nami and Luffy, “I’ll be damned before I let them leave anymore on the kid.”  

“Then what’s our next move?”, Ussop asks.  

“We either go all in, fists flying.”, Zoro states.  

“So, the usual.”, Sanji nods as he smokes his cigarette, “It’s bit difficult though with all the mafia families from all over the East Blue coming today for this peace Gala the Vongola are hosting.”  

“Our other option then is to play the Head of Vongola’s game.”, Nami states, “Which is, of course, attending the Gala and watching Lambo without him knowing.”  

“Bit of an ask, and not really preferable.”, Ussop sighs, “Neither option is, so which one do we pick.”  

The crew all fell silent, no one saying a thing for several minutes before Zoro turns to Luffy, who is sitting at his spot on the head of the Going Merry , his back facing the rest of the crew.  

“Captain?”, Zoro calls out to the silent Straw Hat.  

“.... We’ll play their game.”, Luffy answered stoically.  

“Really?”, Nami says in surprise, gaping at Luffy dumbfoundedly.  

“Yep.”, Luffy states bluntly, popping the ‘p’ as he did so, “Only way to talk to see Lambo.”  

“I guess... wow, I didn’t expect you, of all people, to think strategically like that.”, Ussop says in shock, scratching his head at the out of character response from Luffy.  

“Plus, there’ll be free food.”, Luffy added, turning to the rest of the crew with a wide bright smile.  

“BE SERIOUS!!!”, angrily shouts Nami with sharp teeth.  

“THIS ISN’T THE TIME TO BE THINKING ABOUT FOOD!!!!”, Ussop roared angrily with sharp teeth.  

Luffy just laughs.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo stares down at the ring Fuuta had left before suddenly rushing out after one of the minor members of Vongola ran in, whispering something in the older boy’s ear. Lambo noticed the pointed, both horribly tried to be discreet about it, glances his way. But the Lightning Guardian didn’t even bother trying to gain answers.  

Even if he wanted to, he was too distracted by the ring that lay on the desk in front of him.  

It wasn’t just any ring that caught Lambo’s.  

But it’s his ring. His Vongola ring.  

The one he sent away.  

Lambo didn’t want to put it on. It looked heavy from Lambo just staring at it. But that’s not the only thing weighing heavily on his mind. Lambo’s no navigator, but he knows how long it takes to get from Cocoyashi to the Vongola Manor.  

They should be here by now.  

Lambo’s heart skipped a beat as he tightly clenched his hands, trying to ignore the doubts slowing creeping in. He has to have faith. They went back for Nami, they’ll come back for him. Knowing Luffy, they were probably delayed because of all the meat they had to store thanks to the captain with the bottomless pit of a stomach.  

A small smile rose on Lambo’s lips as he couldn’t help but chuckle at the reminder. Yeah, they’ll be here tonight, at latest, sometime tomorrow, knowing their luck, Lambo wouldn’t put it past the universe to have some sort of obstacle or trouble get in their way and delay them.  

They’ll be here. He just has to be patient.  

But that doesn’t mean he wants to wear that ring.  

Lambo’s eyes narrowed as he glared down at the ring.  

“Stupid Cow! Hurry Up!!”, Lambo can clearly hear Gokudera shouting from down the hall, “We’re going to be entering with the Tenth soon and we need all the Guardian. Get your ass moving and get over here!! NOW!!!”  

Lambo just sighed; he still didn’t want to wear the ring. That’s when he spotted a small chain that will serve perfectly as a necklace. Well, at least he doesn’t have to wear it properly.  

Yeah, they’re not here now. But they will be.  

Lambo just has to survive through this Gala so that Luffy and the others will still have someone to come for when they finally arrive.  

Notes:

Hi y’all!

Sorry that this chapter is a little shorter than the others, but the next one is the Gala and there is no good place to stop there in my plans. I hope you guys enjoyed it.

How was the interaction between Tsuna and the Straw Hats? Did I do good with the Straw Hats? Did I keep them in character? Comment on what you want to happen in the Gala, I have a lot of scenes in mind, but I don’t feel like they’re enough. I’d love some suggestions you guys have any. No Hibari this Chapter, and Lambo didn’t really pop in as much as I would’ve liked either. But don’t worry, our favorite Guardians will have more appearances and larger roles in the next Chapter.

Anyway, hope you’ve all enjoyed! Be Your Best You! Bye!

Chapter 36: Chapter Thirty-Three: Vongola’s Peace Gala of the East Blue! The Straw Hat’s Rage!

Notes:

Author’s Note:

*TRIGGER WARNING* Graphic scene of attempted suicide and mentions of self-harm. I will make it known before and after the scene if you wish to skip.

Heads Up, there is a lot of skipping around in this chapter. Hopefully I keep it coherent enough to understand and don’t make it confusing. Anyway, Hope You Enjoy! This Chapter has been a long time coming.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Lambo is not okay.  

The moment he stepped out with Tsuna and the rest of Vongola’s Guardians for all to see, a familiar twist in Lambo’s stomach returned, filling the teen with dread as he stood stiff, focusing hard on not hyperventilating from all those people. All those eyes, he can feel them peering into him, freezing him in place, daring Lambo to disobey, cause a commotion, anything.  

Thunderous applause erupted from the crowd at the sight of them, people either sitting at the circular tables scattered around the ballroom, many famiglia’s crowding in only one or two, wanting to stick close, and the people filled up the empty space between the tables, standing close together with either champagne or wine glasses in hand. They were all cheering and clapping loudly.  

It was no help at all. In fact, it only made Lambo feel worse, clenching and unclenching his sweaty palms into fists. Lambo’s nails biting into the skin of his palms.  

He thought he was okay. He thought that he was getting better, that he has managed to find stable ground to stand on, to face Tsuna head on. But apparently that’s not the case.  

It’s still too soon for all of this to be happening at once. For Lambo to be dropped in a largely populated crowd of important mafia families, large and small, in Vongola.  

Lambo can’t handle it all.  

He can’t handle all the eyes. Staring at him, judging everything they’ve seen and heard about him. Expecting him to fail, mess up, anything. It’s easy to hear the whispers that Lambo knows are about him. They’re unavoidable after all, since he left so close to the day of the Gala. What’s not so easy, is being able to decipher what the whispers are and hear what they’re saying.  

Nothing good no doubt.  

Honestly, Lambo doesn’t know what would be worst, knowing what’s being said of him or remaining ignorant. Both are horrible and maddening in their own way. But Lambo just has to deal, no matter how much it makes him want to shrivel up and die, cursing himself as he does so.  

Lambo blearily knows that Tsuna has been talking, he started a speech the moment Tsuna and all the Guardians were standing in place, visible to the entire room. Both because Lambo can’t help but let his mind race and wonder as he struggles not to let his panic show.   

His mind spirals as his eyes flickered all across the crowded room, unable to stay at one place for too long, ears ignorant of Tsuna’s words, ringing loudly as his nails bit into the palm of his hands, resisting the urge to scratch at his wrists. Lambo is sure that he going to crumple any minute, his breathing is getting worse, despite his best efforts to even his breathing out.  

The young teen honestly thought he was going to lose it, he thought he would pass out any second. He can’t handle it all. It’s Too Much!  

Lambo froze.  

It was just a flash, didn’t last very long, but from the corner of Lambo’s eyes, he saw it.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

The Straw Hats were one of the first to enter the ballroom, taking their seats at one of the fancily decorated circular tables. It was easy from them to not care about the odd looks they received. Ignoring the whispers and stares from both hosts and guests alike as they all quietly sat at the table.  

Time was on their side, it seems, because even though it took a long while for the guests to all come in and get situated, it felt almost like no time at all for the tense Straw Hats.  

“Are we seriously going to do this?”, Ussop whispered to the others while the large crowd around them spoke loudly over one another.  

No one heard, or will hear, a thing from the pirate's table.  

“We don’t have much choice, do we?”, Sanji replies bitingly, not liking any of this one bit.  

“I know, going along with it is a good idea, but isn’t there anyway for us to let Lambo know we’re here without them noticing?”, Ussop asked, staring at the double doors, placed off to the side, where Decimo Sawada Tsunayoshi will enter with the rest of the Guardians, including Lambo, “I mean, we know Lambo. He’s never been all that great in the spot light. I just don’t like it all.”  

Nami bites her lip in agreement, her eyes narrowing thoughtfully, “There’s got to be something we can do.”  

“No.”, Zoro’s voice rang clearly with the group, “Captain’s orders, we wait.”  

The table fell into tense silence, but they all listened.  

Thankfully, it wasn’t long after the anxious chatter between the pirate crew, that the doors flew open and in walked the familiar form of Tsuna, behind him is a young man with chin length silver hair and the familiar figure of Takeshi, behind those two is an scary Asian man with narrowed silver eyes, almost black, and black hair and another man with short spiked up white hair, and, finally, behind those two is a tall man with blue-black hair pulled in a half-up, shaped like a pineapple, he had a smug smirk on his face and Lambo, who looked absolutely terrified the second he stood in front of the large crowd that began to loudly applaud and cheer at their entrance.  

“Welcome, highly esteemed guests!”, Tsuna begins, but the Straw Hats stopped listening after the greeting, all of their eyes on Lambo.  

Yet despite easily ignoring Tsuna and his speech of peace, the pirate crew can hear the damn whispers easily .  

“They got the Lightning Guardian back?”  

“Yeah, he ran away, but they caught him right before the Gala. Had send Reborn and everything.”  

“Unbelievable.”  

“He has one of the highest positions in the best famiglia, why would he run?”  

“Many would kill to be in his place.”  

“Ungrateful brat.”  

“Stupid cow.”  

Ussop grits his teeth dangerously, almost lunging into the crowd at the culprits if it weren’t for Nami’s death grip on his shoulder, keeping the sniper in his seat. Meanwhile, Sanji held a crushed cigarette in his trembling fist, Zoro’s muscles are as stiff a board and tense as a stretched rubber band. Luffy looked the same, his Straw Hat tilted down, casting his eyes in a dark shadow.  

“These people are despicable.”, Nami hisses through gritted teeth, her own nails biting into the palm of her hand.  

They can clearly see Lambo complexion turn several shades paler than what should be healthy. His hands are shaking, curling and uncurling into tight fists. The teen looked like he was about to pass out, and no one seemed to notice or care.  

“Zoro.”, Luffy finally speaks up, “Let’s switch seats.”  

The two were sat on opposite sides of the table, it’d take some shuffling in order to do as Luffy said.  

Zoro smirked, “Sure.”  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

It was quick. Short and sweet even if Lambo had to describe. Barely anything at all, could’ve even been nothing.  

But for a second, Lambo swore he saw a strawhat in the large crowd.  

Hardly something get excited about, but it looked a lot like Luffy’s, and that reassured Lambo.  

He just needed to get through this Gala, one step at a time. He doesn’t have to be comfortable or happy about what’s going on, or the eyes and whispers that surrounded him, but that doesn’t mean Lambo will blindly panic. He can get through this.  

Lambo can do this!  

His Dying Will Flames have increased in power, as well as Lambo’s control over them, he’s found an amazing, and crazy, crew, somehow surviving his own captain’s antics. Lambo has been stabbed in a gut by five blades and he defeated on of Creed’s very own crew member that prides himself in being invisible and never having lost one battle. Ha! Lambo’s entire arm has almost been torn off or blown apart in multiple occasions in the same battle!  

Lambo has gone through it all, and he enjoyed every last minute of it. Even the pain.  

Of course, his circumstances are very different here but....  

Lambo glance out of the corner of his eye to see Hibari discreetly staring at Lambo watchfully. The skylark’s entire body ready to rush to the teens side once the ceremony is over, if needed.  

Yeah, Lambo can do this.  

Finally, there are people who believe in him.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

When Hibari met eyes with Lambo, carefully studying the teen’s eyes and body language, reading it all carefully. He immediately saw a difference.  

The Lightening Guardian is in no way okay, but he is getting through this better than Hibari has ever seen. Just more proof how much better, healthy Lambo has become ever since meeting that pirate crew of his.  

Hibari knows they’re there, Lambo being the only one inside of Vongola that is out of the loop of their arrival and stay, and he hopes to find them. Shouldn’t be that hard, it’ll be easy sniffing out pirates that don’t belong in a Mafia Gala, if you know what to look for.  

There is no one else, no other group, Hibari wishes to see or speak to. These pirates have made Lambo stronger in less than two weeks.  

They’ve more than earned his gratitude and respect. Hibari just wishes to see the faces that he is sending his gratitude and respect toward.  

And hopefully, with a little nudge, Tsuna and the other Guardians may get what’s coming to them.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

The moment Tsuna finished his speech, that Hibari, Lambo, and the Straw Hats didn’t hear a single word, all too busy with their own problems and thoughts, the Decimo cheerfully invited the guest to all dig in.  

With his words as summons, servants entered the hall, pushing carts full of trays with food, setting out a literal feast per table. There is even a buffet set up, off to the side, all ready to go for those who want seconds or thirds, or even people who just want to snack throughout the evening.  

Tsuna and all of his Guardians spun on his heels, each taking a seat at the head table located behind the group while Tsuna had made his speech.  

Both Lambo and Hibari sat at the ends of the table, Tsuna having assigned their seats beforehand.  

As soon as Lambo’s plate was piled with food, courtesy of Mukuro, who had sent Lambo a warning smirk as he did so, Lambo just stared at his plate shakily, panic rising back up his throat. Unsure of how he was supposed to act.  

Lambo griped onto his fork tightly, before taking a deep breath, remembering his first meal with the rest of the Straw Hats in a public area.  

Which was when they first met Ussop, back at his village.  

~  

‘Oi, kid.”, Zoro called after ten minutes have passed when the food was served, but while everyone else have already dug in, but Lambo hasn’t touched any of his food, eyes darting everywhere, landing on everyone throughout the whole restaurant, “Why aren’t you eating?”  

Lambo flinched looking up to Zoro with wide eyes, before looking to the side with heavy half-lidded eyes. He wanted the Earth to swallow him up. Lambo could feel the eyes of the few other customers digging into his back.  

True or not, it didn’t matter, Lambo can still feel them all. The eyes.  

Judging.  

Scorn.  

Disgust.  

‘What is wrong with you!?’  

Ew~! That’s gross Lambo!’  

‘Stupid Cow! Mind your manners! We have a guest here!’  

Stupid.  

Stupid.  

Stupid.  

“Hey Lambo! Wanna switch seats?”, Luffy asks with a tilt of his from inside of the booth, sitting across from Zoro.  

“Huh?”, Lambo blinks.  

“Shishishi. Switch seats, there’s more meat on your and Nami’s end of the table anyway.”, Luffy grins.  

Lambo isn’t sure if Luffy noticed the problem, or it truly is because of the meat. Hell, it could be somehow both and something else, something backwards, and it’s just Luffy being Luffy. Either way, the corner of the booth is perfect for hiding Lambo from all eyes but the ones of his friends and their new acquaintance.  

The Straw Hat captain has no idea how grateful the younger teen is as he nods to Luffy in agreement with a smile.  

“Yosh!”, cheers Luffy with an impossibly wide grin as the two switched spot, “Meat. Meat. Meat.”  

Zoro raised a brow when Lambo immediately dug in to his food with a smile. But Zoro didn’t question it, satisfied that the kid is at least eating.  

~  

It was easier the second time at the Baratie, Lambo able to eat while ignoring the imaginary stares. The food and his friends helped immensely with that. Distracting him enough to hardly notice, if he even did notice, at all.  

During Cocoyashi celebrations were too much for Lambo, he couldn't feel the stares, but it was all too much all at once for the teen. It's why he continuously ate in a alley or corner with Zoro. Not wanting to be alone, but also not wanting to be in the middle of the chaotic celebration as well.  

Unfortunately, this time, Luffy’s not here to help, none of the Straw Hats are. This time, Lambo doesn’t have anywhere to hide.  

But this time, Lambo is better.  

At least, Lambo hopes he is.  

So, Lambo picked up his fork and began to slowly eat the mushroom risotto. It’s pretty good. Lambo prefers Sanji’s cooking though. He had no idea how much he preferred it now. Compared to the highly trained chefs Vongola hires, Lambo loves Sanji’s food a lot more.  

Sanji is obviously in an entirely different league of his own when it comes to the kitchen.  

Of course, but he really did like the mushroom risotto, finishing it happily.  

The main course was sent in next. Lambo smiled when he saw the filet mignon tartar, it looked really good. Lambo couldn't wait to dig in. Gaining a bit more confidence, Lambo began to eat a little more and a little faster. Enjoying the meal, despite the fact he missed Sanji’s cooking while he ate.  

Until he heard a clear, but quiet, ‘ahem’.  

Lambo froze slowly looking up to see some of the Guardians staring at him, but he hardly noticed. No, Lambo’s attention was all on Tsuna. Whose eyes were narrow as he stared at Lambo disapprovingly.  

The young Guardian froze, his chest squeezing and his gut clenching tightly with no remorse. The eyes are a back again, quickly followed with quiet undecipherable whispers ringing in his ears. Lambo’s breathing quickened, and it was all he could do not to gasp for air.  

What did he do wrong? Was Lambo too messy? Too loud? What if he ate too fast? Did he forget his manners? Forget something in general? What did he do? What Did He Do!? WHaT dID He dO!?!?  

The eyes are there, they’re everywhere, they came back. No, they never left, the eyes have always been there.  

Watching....  

Judging........  

Whispering.........  

Worthless.’  

‘Stupid.’  

‘Reckless.’  

‘Irresponsible.’  

‘UnWAnTeD.’  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

The fork in Sanji’s hand almost snapped in two as the Straw Hat’s watch the entire interaction with anger and disgust.  

The pirate crew couldn’t help but glance up every once in a while, checking up on Lambo. But, fortunately, as soon as the food came, they watched as Lambo slowly to enjoy his food.  

Until the Decimo and several Guardians stared (or glared in Gokudera’s case) disapprovingly. They all watched as Lambo froze staring at them all with wide eyes, which slowly fell to Tsuna.  

Ussop, Nami, and Zoro’s eyes all widened as they watched Lambo’s eyes darted around the entire room, body hunched on itself as if in hopes to hide himself. Each of them recognized his actions from their meeting and first meal with Ussop at Syrup village.  

Lambo gulped heavily, putting his fork back down, the Guardians and Tsuna all looked away, seeming to be satisfied by his submissive behavior. Lambo had barely even enjoyed the meal when he slowly, carefully, shoved forward his plate. His face is pale, and the pirate crew could just barely see some sweat drip down Lambo’s cheek.  

Sanji’s fork snapped in half.  

The two pieces were both sent flying in different directions from the force. Ussop and Nami both jumped in surprise, Zoro just continued to stare impassively. The two crew members stared at Sanji in shock only to both flinch in horror at the absolutely terrifying look on his face.  

The cook’s expression practically screamed that he is positively pissed off. Sanji’s lips are pulled up and curled over his teeth in a snarl, his eye wide, pupil and iris are only pinpricks in the raging sea of white of Sanji's’ eyeball.  

“Too skinny.”, Sanji growled, his voice almost impossibly low in his anger.  

“W-what?”, Ussop stutters nervously, not wanting to upset Sanji further.  

“That was the first thought I had when I first met Lambo.”, Sanji explained quietly, dangerously, “Too skinny. His wrist is so small, my hand is practically a fist, as if I was holding nothing at all whenever I would grab his wrist. I wandered why, but, at the time, it didn’t matter. I just knew he needed food, and I was more than happy to deliver.”  

“So that’s why you kept giving Lambo snacks throughout the day.”, Zoro hummed.  

“Yeah. That’s why.”, Sanji confirmed shortly, his teeth gritting harshly against one of another, “To think ! The reason he was so skinny was because he was too scared to eat.”  

Sanji’s fist clenched tighter, on the verge of drawing blood while his whole body trembled with rage.  

“Starving because of lack or supplies or neglect is one thing.”, Sanji hissed, “But because you are too scared to because of others?”  

The crew all shared worried glances, aside from Sanji and Luffy, all for multiple reasons. Luffy’s silence and the fact his expression his hidden under the brim of his precious straw hat. Sanji’s rage has he breathed heavily, looking as if he was on the verge of sprinting up to the head table and kicking every last one of those Guardian’s asses. Lambo just looked so lost and broken.  

He looked just like he did when he first met Zoro, Nami, and Luffy.  

That’s even worse.  

It’s unacceptable, that’s what it is.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

It’s been an hour, maybe two, when the tables have all been removed from the ballroom, leaving only the buffet with extra plates and silverware for food to snack on and dessert to eat.  

Tsuna and the others made sure to keep a close eye on Lambo whenever he was close to the dessert table.  

The Straw Hat crew all watched this with anger and horror as they all stood in a corner, unobserved.  

The way they treated Lambo, they knew it was bad, but oh, it’s all so much worse than the pirate crew thought. And it’s not the way that Vongola treats Lambo that’s so bad, although it really is.  

No, the horrifying thing, is how casual , how nonchalant , Vongola all are when they treat Lambo the way they do. None of them seem to realize what they are even doing!  

Ussop glared as Lambo walked by the dessert table, heading to get a drink or something, only to be assured away by Takeshi, who assumed the teen was going to try and swipe some sweets to sleep.  

“Lambo wasn’t kidding when he said they were strict when it came to his consumption of sweets.”, Nami stated bitterly, crossing her arms as they watched Lambo be reluctantly led towards the large group of people by Takeshi.  

“The Herbivore has always been strict when it comes to Lambo.”, a cold voice spoke from behind.  

The group of pirates froze, all whirling around to see one of the Guardians, the Asian man with dark grey eyes, standing behind them, eyes cold and expression stoic.  

“Who are you?”, Zoro demanded, his eyes narrowed, and his hand lowering to the white katanna at his side.  

“Hibari Kyoya.”, Hibari introduced himself, eyeing the group carefully, “Are you all part of the pirate crew the Omnivore had joined?”  

The Straw Hats all shared confused, questioning, looks before bringing their attention back to the Cloud Guardian.  

“Do you mean Lambo?”, Nami asks, confused of the tittle.  

“Hm.”, Hibari gives a small nod in confirmation.  

“Why d’you want to know?”, Sanji questioned carefully.  

“Good.”, Hibari answered, his question already answered from that line of questioning.  

Then his eyes narrowed dangerously, his next words coming out in a hiss. Hibari’s eyes sparkled with fury and determination.  

“I want you. To take. Lambo. Out Of Here .”  

Every last one of them, including Luffy’s, eyes widening as they gaped at Hibari in shock, not expecting that response at all.  

“HUH!?!?”  

The four Straw Hat’s surprise was made very well known, loudly. Fortunately for them, Reborn, Lambo, Tsuna, and the other Guardians were across the room, unaware of the conversation currently happening between Hibari and the Straw Hat crew. The few guests that heard the commotion, some glanced over curious while others outright glared, only for both to be given the death glare by Hibari.  

Immediately, everyone swiftly turned away, minding their own business and ignoring the odd group behind them. By then, the Straw Hats have all quickly regained their composure, staring at Hibari curiously. Ussop opened his mouth, about to question the Cloud Guardian, only for Luffy to beat him to the punch.  

“Why?”  

Hibari glanced over to the younger boy, who had a frown on his face, yet didn’t seem unpleased, his eyes are just as unreadable as the Skylark’s. Hibari smirked, his eyes glittering.  

If it were the right time and place, Hibari would love nothing more than to attack and fight this Straw Hat wearing Captain. A Carnivore knows when there’s another Carnivore around.  

“Everyone else wants him here.” Luffy states tonelessly, “What makes you so different?”  

Hibari’s eyes narrowed, then he states bluntly as he glared at the others from the corner of his eyes, stating bluntly, “I’m not a delusional Herbivore.”  

“Uh, what’s that supposed to mean?”, Ussop questioned, not understanding the meaning of Hibari’s words.  

“This world is consisted of three groups of people, Carnivores, Omnivores, and Herbivores.”, Hibari states clearly and precisely, “The Arcobaleno is the only Carnivore in all of Vongola, aside from me. The others are just Herbivores......”  

Hibari glanced at the group, his eyes glittering meaningfully, respect hidden deep inside. Hidden, unless you know where to look.  

“And ever since the Omnivore tried to leave and join your crew, he has swiftly grown from the meek Herbivore he once was into the Omnivore he is now. With you, the omnivore is on a swift path to becoming the Carnivore I know he can be.”, Hibari announces assuredly.  

For someone like Hibari, that is as close as a thank you and compliment anyone is gonna get. That anyone has ever gotten, unknowingly or otherwise.  

Hibari’s eyes, once more, darkened in barely restricted rage, “But those Herbivores and the Arcobaleno still see the Omnivore as he was ten years ago. They are blind to their own delusions and false assurances. They’re are toxic and harmful to my Omnivore, and I want him out and as far away from their clutches as possible.”  

Zoro nods, expression grim, “We know. We’ve seen the scares.”  

Hibari expression remained suspiciously blank. Considering the fact he has a death grip on a nearby chair, currently rendering it to splinters from the strength of his grip alone.  

“Uhh... HIbari?”, Nami calls out, a little fearfully.  

“They weren’t just from self-harm. His scars , not all of them were meant as self-harm.”, Hibari hisses, “Those pests have been dragging my omnivore through the dirt for so long that he tried to end it all. Permanently .”  

~  

Trigger Warning:  

He didn’t like it. How quiet it was in there. It made Hibari nervous, and he Hates being nervous. With a burning passion, he hates being nervous like this, over something so seemingly insignificant.  

Snarling quietly, Hibari was just about to snap at the person on the other side of the door when he smelt it. The unmistakable heavy rustic scent of copper. A scent that doesn’t belong in a bathroom.  

Unless......  

He gave no warning, not wanting to leave anything to chance, his nerves bristling as his mind pieced together a likely conclusion from the unnatural silence and the copper scent from within the bathroom.  

Hibari slammed his foot just under the door’s handle, causing it to swing inward, the lock and handle completely broken, smashing loudly against the wall.  

Wasting no time at all, Hibari was quick to storm the isolated guest bathroom, scowl set, mouth open, ready to command the bathroom’s occupant, only to freeze. His expression quickly turned horrified as he barely suppressed his gasp as he took in the bathroom, heart beating quickly, filled with complete terror.  

There is blood everywhere. And usually, at any other time, he wouldn’t mind the sight of blood, no matter the quantities.  

But this wasn’t like any other time.  

No, this time, Lambo laid in the thick of it. Lying painfully still in the middle of the bathroom floor, eyes closed and forearms are absolutely drenched in blood.  

And that’s just on his forearms. There is so much blood soaked in Lambo’s shirt, the tiles, the walls somehow.  

Hibari used find glee in blood. It usually meant that he was winning or, if not, fighting hard. It meant a battle between predators.  

But this time, he hated it, and Hibari’s frozen state only lasted for less than a moment longer before he immediately sprinted into action. Skidding on to his knees, completely ignoring the blood that would surely stain his suit all together.  

All that mattered is Lambo.  

‘Don’t you dare herbivore.’  

Blood leaked through his hands as he wrapped them tightly around the teen’s wrists.  

‘I know your stronger than you believe, so don’t you dare take the easy way out!’  

Hibari was quick to find some towels and wrapped them tightly around Lambo’s arms before picking the small boy and sprinted to Shamal’s clinic.  

Trigger Warning End  

. . . .  

Unfortunately, or fortunately (depends how you look at it), besides Shamal, the rest of Vongola never knew, nor found out what happened to Lambo and what he almost achieved.  

HIbari became very protective and alert after that horrifying experience. One that he never wants to repeat again.  

After Lambo had fully recovered Hibari made sure to keep a closer eye on him after that. Finding more time to spend with the herbivore, playing games or going out for food. From then on, whenever Hibari isn’t out on a mission, or training, he is with Lambo.  

He is determined to prevent this from ever repeating.  

~  

The Straw Hats all looked horrified once Hibari finished recounting one the worst days of his entire life. As Hibari expected, they knew Lambo used to do self-harm, but none of them even knew, or guessed, that Lambo had once tried to take his own life.  

The awful thing about it all? Is that the Straw Hats all believe it and can see it happening.  

“To this day, the delusional Herbivores and the Arcobaleno still don’t even know it happened.”, Hibari practically snarled, “Despite the fact it had happened years ago.”  

“You keep mentioning an Arcobaleno.”, Nami pipes up, voice wobbly as she determinedly held back her tears while simultaneously changing the topic, “What’s that?”  

“Not what, who.”, Hibari corrected, “He’s the only other Carnivore around, despite being a delusional.”  

“Then who is he?”, Nami continued to push.  

Hibari remained unbothered, jerkily nodding his head over to Reborn’s direction.  

“Y-y-you mean that ss-scary guy in the hat?”, Ussop clarifies fearfully as he stared at the man, whose aura screamed fear and strength.  

“Hm.”  

“That’s the guy that took Lambo back in Cocoyashi village.”, Zoro states, eyes narrowed dangerously at the seemingly larger than life man.  

“Yeah, that’s Reborn.”, Sanji nods, placing a new cigarette to his lips as he glared in the man’s direction.  

Both still pissed at how the Arcobaleno basically got away with Lambo scott-free.  

“An Arcobaleno are a group of people that are considered the world’s strongest, before Tsuna, they were all once cursed in order to protect the Tri-ni-set, which supports all life on Earth.”, Hibari explained.  

Ussop raised a brow, skeptically as he glanced at Reborn, trying to find how the intimidating man could be cursed.  

“He doesn’t look cursed.”, Ussop voices his doubts.  

“What is this curse?”, Sanji asked, his own curly brow raised questioning.  

Was . What was the curse.”, Hibari corrected swiftly, “They were cursed with immortal lives, but all in the form of infants, along with a few extra drawbacks in the curse that is specific to the Arcobaleno. Then Tsuna came and, in a way, he broke the curse while still protecting the Tri-ni-set. Technically the Arcobaleno are no more, since their curse has been removed, but the members that remain are still considered as one of the Arcobaleno. Now, they are no longer infants and will age normally, like the rest of human kind.”  

 “Lambo told us about Dying Will Flames, if the Arcobaleno are considered the World’s Strongest, then does that mean they these flames too?”, Zoro asks.  

“Hm.”, Hibari nods, “Although he rarely uses them, Reborn is the Sun Arcobaleno. Wielding Sun Dying Will Flames, he is the strongest Hitman in the World.”  

“Eek! I’d never want to go up against a guy like him!!”, Ussop almost shrieks.  

“Hm.”, Hibari nods, before his eyes narrowed, “Point is, I want Lambo out. Do it, and soon. Or I’ll bite all of you to death .”  

And with that cheerful note, Hibari spun on his heels and stormed away.  

Leaving the Straw Hats to muse over his words.  

But there was nothing else left to say or do.  

“I’m done playing this game.”, Luffy announced coldly, only a single eye visible from beneath the brim of his straw hat.  

Raging storm swirling inside of it.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo sighs as he depressingly listened to Dino rant about one thing or another. He forgot what they were even talking about. Dino came up to him and started a conversation, but after twenty minutes of Dino talking nonstop, Lambo just stopped listening, only nodding his head or humming whenever needed.  

Eyes unintentionally, spotting the bullwhip hooked at Dino’s hip. Noting how, if someone wished, it’d be way too easy to nab. Much less keep it on your person when running or during a highly physical activity where his weapon isn’t needed, yet Dino still has it on him during said activity.  

But when stopped listening, his mind couldn’t help but wander back to his crew. Doubt slowly began to slither into his heart. Would a delay really keep them away this long? What if Tsuna was right though? What if they truly did just think of him as a stupid cow?  

Maybe... it’s better this way.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

.  

Straw Hat disagrees.  

TSSUUUNNNAAAAYYOOOSSHHHIIIIIII!!!!!!!!  

Lambo whirls around, along with everyone else in the whole ballroom, just in time to see a flying fist zoom past the guests and slam hard , right into Tsuna’s cheek before the Decimo could even do a thing about it.  

Tsuna flew backwards several feet before crashing into the ground, rolling to a stop with a groan as Tsuna had ended up in a crumpled heap on the floor from the force of the blow.  

Slowly, eyes wide like saucers, Lambo followed the direction where the fist came from, ignoring the worried and shocked whispers from the guests along with the surprise and angry exclamations, excluding Hibari and Reborn, from the Vongola Guardians.  

He hoped, God did Lambo hope, that they would come. But there was a deep dark insecure part of him that truly believed Tsuna’s words in the clinic. Causing Lambo to worry over nothing, for there stood a familiar pissed off raging rubber man wearing a Straw Hat. Sending a fiery glare down at Tsuna’s sprawled position.  

“Wha-?”  

Tsuna didn’t even get to finish when Luffy angrily shout once more.  

“GIVE ME BACK MY GUARDIAN!!!”, Luffy demanded, the rest of the Straw Hat crew spilling out from behind him, all glaring at Tsuna and his Guardians determinedly.  

Notes:

Author’s Note: 

Hello! It’s been a bit since my last update. Lol and yes, this one was intended to be a cliffhanger. Sorry not sorry 😆😋!  

First things first, I think I speak for everyone when I say that THAT PUNCH! Felt soooo~ good. I didn’t even know that I needed that punch. Oh~ that’s been a long time coming. 

I don’t know about you guys, but Hibari felt a little OOC to me, probably because he had to talk a lot in order to explain as well as get more emotional than usual. Considering the circumstances, if you guys think he’s fine woo hoo! I did it! If not, I’m sorry, I tried. 

Anyway, some of you had requests for a couple scenes in this chapter, but this turned out to be so much longer than I expected, I couldn’t add them in, or else this chapter would feel forced, because we all know I’ve pushed the Straw Hats a lot already. 

Stupidity and delusions can do that you know. 

Although if a scene/event you were hoping for didn’t make it through, don’t worry, there are some stuff/requests I still plan/can do. It just won’t happen in the beginning during the Gala like I had initially planned. 

Also, throughout both this chapter and the last, I was listening to an Epic One Piece x Pirates of the Caribbean Mashup by Samuel Kim Music on YouTube on loop. I totally recommend it. It is absolutely amazing music. 

It’s going to be a while before the next chapter comes out. And the next chapter is when the fighting begins 😈😀. This is going to be so good! 

Hope Y’all Enjoyed the Chapter! Be Your Best You! Bye! 

Chapter 37: Chapter Thirty-Four: Straw Hat's Guardian!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Wha-?”  

Tsuna didn’t even get to finish when Luffy angrily shout once more.  

“GIVE ME BACK MY GUARDIAN!!!”, Luffy demanded, the rest of the Straw Hat crew spilling out from behind him, all glaring at Tsuna and his Guardians determinedly.  

~  

With help from both Gokudera and Yamamoto, Tsuna got back up on his feet, rubbing his jaw as he narrowed his eyes at the Straw Hats.  

Your Guardian?”, hissed the Decimo, “He is the Lightning Guardian of Vongola . What right do you have, to claim that he is yours?”  

“Simple. I decided that Lambo is going to be a part of my crew.”, Luffy states confidently with a proud grin, “And I won’t leave without him.”  

“Don’t you understand?”, Chrome asks quietly, “He’s not a part of your crew, nor will he ever be.”  

Kyoko nods in agreement, “He is perfectly safe and happy here with his famiglia.”  

“Yeah?”, Nami scoffs, her words dripping in sarcasm, “Sorry if we don’t take your word for it.”  

“I thought you had reached an agreement with Tsuna.”, Mukuro raised a brow at the group, his lips held a smirk, but his eyes were cold as they stared down the pirates.  

“And we thought you all were supposed to be Lambo’s family.”, Sanji shrugs eye narrowed and set determinedly.  

“We are Lambo’s Famiglia.”, Yamamoto insisted, almost pleadingly.  

“Doesn’t look like it to us.”, Zoro retorts, “With what we’ve seen? Some family you lot are.”  

“But why go so far for a stupid cow?”, Ryohei asks, genuinely curious.  

“It’s because of comments like that we are willing to ‘go so far’!”, Ussop shouts back angrily.  

And just like that, it fell into a stalemate. No one had anything else to say in that moment.  

So, for a single whole minute, the entire room became silent, tensions quickly rising as the people could feel the intensity between the pirates and mafiosos’ stares. The silence felt heavy and cold, Lambo can feel shivers running up and down his back from it. No one dare break it, for fear of starting something that cannot be stopped once it begun.  

Lambo felt like he was watching a standoff he’d see in those old western stories. Each side twitching to draw first.  

Tsuna’s eyes narrowed further as a single word left his lips.  

“Gokudera.”  

First draw.  

The words barely left his lips before Gokudera leapt into action, his hands already reaching inside his jacket for his sticks of dynamite.  

But Luffy was faster.  

Another draw.  

“Gum Gum...!”, Luffy threw his foot back, stretching it all the way to the back of the room, almost hitting Nami and Ussop in the process, who both had screamed and managed to barely duck in time, as well as multiple of Vongola’s guests, who all also managed to duck down in time, “Whip!”  

And just like that, Luffy’s entire leg whipped around the whole room, much to everyone’s shock as they all screamed in fear and surprise. Must managed to duck in time, including Tsuna, his guardians, Reborn, Dino, Lambo, and the Straw Hats. The attack taking out some of the guests and most of Vongola’s men, who had rushed out at the first sign of a commotion.  

Luffy laughs at the many sprawled bodies, “Look guys, they flew like bowling pins!”  

“ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL US!?!?”, shrieks Nami and Ussop with sharp teeth.  

Gokudera was the first to straighten, drawing his arms back, about to throw his signature dynamites at the Straw Hat Pirates that dare try to strike Vongola’s Head.  

“You dare try to strike the Tenth!?!?”, Gokudera seethes, eyes narrowed in a glare.  

Lambo’s eyes quickly found Dino’s still bent over form. Barely thinking, Lambo rushed forward towards the Cavalone’s Decimo. Before the Mafioso or his men could do anything to stop the teen Guardian, Lambo was already rolling off Dino’s back, discreetly swiping Dino’s whip as he did so. Landing back on his feet, and with a flick of his wrist, a loud ‘CRACK!’ sounded through the air.  

Just as Gokudera was about to swing his arm forward, a thick leather whip wrapped around his entire fore arm with a crack. The Storm Guardian stumbled back from the force behind the strike. The one responsible having pulled on their end on the whip in order to successfully imbalance Gokudera.  

Only one person in the East Blue of the Mafia families wielded a whip that well.  

At least to Tsuna’s knowledge.  

“Dino! What the he-!?”, Tsuna shouts, turning to where Dino stood.  

Only for Vongola’s Head, Guardians, and the Arcobaleno himself to all freeze. They, along with a dumbfounded Dino, are all staring and gaping at Lambo, who had a firm grasp to his end of the borrowed whip, tightly.  

Gokudera gave a testing sharp tug on the whip, but Lambo remained firm and tugged back harder, causing the silver haired man to stumble, unable to hide the clear surprise on his face. But Lambo, didn’t allow the Storm Guardian the time to recover, with a twirl of his wrist and a flick of his arm, the whip forced Gokudera’s arm down and around his body, along with the rest of the whip, ending up with Gokudera all wrapped up and immobile.  

Completely unable to move.  

“What... the hell do you think.... you’re doing stupid cow?”, Gokudera asks with gritted teeth, grunting between every other word as he spoke.  

Lambo didn’t answer, instead, he gave the whip another harsh tug, and the entire gala gasped, many shouting in surprise, when Gokudera flew off his feet with a yell and spun full circle on his side in midair, before crashing down flat on his stomach. Groaning while Lambo pulled back the now empty whip, wrapping it up with another flick of his wrist.  

Message clear, Lambo marched forward, and stood in the clear area created by the guests, standing exactly in the middle, right in between Vongola and the Straw Hats. Staring down Vongola with a hard stare.  

Tsuna’s eyes narrowed as he returned Lambo’s stare with one of his own. If it weren’t for how Lambo’s body trembled and knuckles turned white with how tightly he clenched his fist, you’d think Lambo wasn’t even affected.  

Unfortunately, Lambo is always affected the most when faced down with Tsuna’s hard stare like this, but he refused to back down. So, despite his instincts screaming at him to back down, Lambo remained firm, making no move to get out of the way.  

“Are you alright Gokudera?”, Tsuna asked once the Storm Guardian got back on to his feet.  

“Of course! The stupid cow just took me by surprise is all.”, Gokudera states insistently.  

“Of course.”, Tsuna nods, then he turned, speaking to directly to Lambo, sighing in exasperation, like he’s a parent speaking to a troubled teen, “Lambo what do you think you’re doing?”  

Lambo’s eyes narrowed, “What do you think, oh mighty Decimo?”  

Tsuna’s glare become thunderous for a second before quickly being hidden away behind a calm mask.  

“Fine then, let me ask you a better question.”, Tsuna says stonily, “When are you going to give up this farce.”  

This caused Lambo to falter, his grip loosening on the whip, “Wha-?”  

“Oh, come on, we all know this is just an act. What? Did you think it’d be a fun game?”, Tsuna’s voice rose as he spoke down at Lambo condescendingly, “Thought it’d be fun to toy with other people? Did you have fun toying with the emotions of strangers, you’ve never met before?”  

The guests have started to whisper amongst themselves now, many glaring at Lambo, whose body trembled like a shaking leaf in the wind. Already sweating bullets and going pale as he felt the glares stab into him like knives.  

“I-I...”  

Lambo couldn’t get any words out, there are too many stares. Too many people outright glaring into his very being. The whispers sounded like people yelling, their words echoing loudly in Lambo’s ears.  

“Shut up!”, Ussop shouts, his voice an odd mix of a hiss and growl from his anger.  

But it’s too late, Lambo gave Tsuna an inch, now he’s taking the mile.  

“Was it really so bad here?”, Tsuna asks, now sounding sympathetic and yet it felt like he was scolding Lambo like a disappointed parent all at once, “You have a home here, food on your plate, people who care and want to see you at your best, and luxuries many would dream about? How can you want more? How can you be so greedy?”  

“I’m... I’m not-!”, Lambo stutters, but Tsuna didn’t let the young teen finish, already done with this ‘bullshit’ in his eyes.  

“You’re not what? Greedy? Selfish? Cruel?”, Tsuna asks with faux kindness, absolutely done with everything that is going on with his stupid cow, “Because I’m sorry to say, you may not want to be, but that’s exactly what you are. A Useless! Spinless! Stupid Cow! We are trying to help you here Lambo! We’ve seen what you can be! The power you can wield and hold if you just listened, are disciplined, and let us help you become who you were met to be. Because without Vongola, without us, without me ! You. Are. Nothing.  

From the force of Tsuna’s words, the room became quiet, the Straw Hats could only stare at both Lambo and Tsuna in shock, while Luffy became unreadable, his hat casting a shadow over his eyes, and Lambo....  

Lambo fell to his knees, dropping the whip as he went down, eyes wide as he stared at Tsuna with wide disbelief and betrayal. Having no idea that the man, who he had once thought of as an older brother, saw him like this .  

It became too much, the stares, the tension, Tsuna’s stormy eyes, and, worst of all, his words.  

Once upon a time, Lambo thought he was going through the worst of it, and tried to bring it all to as permanent of an end that he knew of, but Hibari had found him and saved him, in more ways than one. But now, Lambo knows, that he was very much wrong, and this is the worst of it, without a doubt.  

And just became the final straw.  

He felt numb, and once again, wanted it all to end. What more can he endure? Why does he have to go through this? Why is it even happening in the first place?  

What he done, for people to think so little of him?  

“Lambo.”, Nami’s voice cut through the tense heavy silence that filled the large room, her voice echoing as she spoke, Lambo showed no signs of response, but she knew he is listening, “I see you.”  

Lambo’s head jerked up to Nami in surprise, only to see every last one of the Straw Hat’s either smiling or smirking down at Lambo in their own reassuring ways.  

Hidden in the back, Hibari smirked at the sight and moment being held between the teen and his crew. Understanding those words, maybe not the context, but he understood enough to know the positive impact they had on his omnivore.  

“You’ve been there and seen the worst of my pain and struggles.”, Nami continues, smiling widening when she saw she has Lambo’s full attention, “So now, we are here for yours. I, no we, want you to know.... We See You.  

After so many years of hiding and repressing his emotions, Lambo couldn’t handle it anymore, he couldn’t stop it even if he wanted to. And for once, after so many years, Lambo no longer wanted to hold back. He didn’t care who saw, he just felt relief.  

Vongola may never understand, but they do.  

The Straw Hats.  

Lambo’s nakama.  

And so, he cried and cried from years of held back tears, sobbing breathlessly from the force of the emotion running through his body, that it trembled.  

Lambo continued to cry, despite knowing the sparkly pink smoke that began to consume him.  

Tsuna felt a small glimmer of hope, maybe this will tip the scales in Vongola’s favor after losing control of what just happened mere seconds ago. Present Lambo may wish to leave, but Tsuna felt confident that past Lambo would want to stay and-.  

‘Poof!’  

“Huh?”, came the well-known voice of past Lambo, sniffling as he took in his surroundings, “Where is Lambo-san now?”  

All of Vongola, except Tsuna and Hibari, held their breathes, waiting for the ‘inevitable’ chaos to erupt.  

But the most surprising thing ever happened, that sent ever single mafioso, except Hibari, flying at what happened next. For the entire Straw Hat crew’s demeanor flipped in a complete 180.  

“Lambo~!”, Nami greets happily, a grape flavor lollipop already in hand.  

“Look little Lambo is here!”, Luffy bounces on his toes excitedly.  

“Hey buddy!”, Sanji waves with a large smile.  

What.  

Lambo gasps happily with wide eyes, “Uwa! Curly brow! Grass head! Long Nose! Rubber Man! And Candy Girl!”  

What?  

Faster than any and all Vongola members could have expected, Lambo immediately ran over and jumped into Nami’s awaiting arms happily, the girl giving the boy the sucker to nom on the moment he was settled.  

What!?  

Zoro ruffles Lambo’s hair with a soft smile, Sanji sauntering over, his own fond smile set in place as well.  

“What’s got you visiting us this time little buddy?”, Sanji asks curiously.  

“I got upset again...”, Lambo sighs, looking frustrated with himself.  

“It’s okay to get upset, your five years old and a human.”, Zoro reassures the kid, “Everything is going to be bigger than life to you compared to those that are older.”  

Luffy nods with a grin, “Yeah, and whenever you get upset, you can come and visit us! We’ll make you laugh the whole time until it’s time for you to leave!”  

“What got you upset this time?”, Ussop wonders.  

“Gokubaka tripped on me.”  

The Straw Hat’s froze, smiles plastered painfully on their faces as they all seemingly loomed over Gokudera with a frightening dark aura.  

“Did he now....”, Sanji says slowly, his words sharp and short.  

Gokudera suddenly felt like he was one step away from an early grave.  

“But then he apologized, he looked very worried for some reason.”, Lambo states thoughtfully, oblivious to the Straw Hats reaction towards the Vongola, and the fact that the older versions are behind him, “Gokubaka then told me to use the bazooka so I can feel better!”  

“At least one Gokubaka seems to have gotten it right.”, grumbles Zoro in satisfaction, the rest of the Straw Hat’s nodded in agreement, now appeased after hearing the full story.  

“You can say that again.”, Ussop sighs tiredly.  

The whole crew watched as Lambo quickly fell asleep, the lollipop hanging slightly from his mouth, causing Nami to giggle as she took away the half-eaten candy.  

But unfortunately, by this point, Tsuna has had enough.  

“Grab him.”, Tsuna ordered Reborn, his tone venomous and body posture screaming to the world of his frustration.  

And all hell broke loose.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

(In the Past)  

Lambo is still crying; despite being teleported to the past. After finally letting loose, he can’t seem to stop himself anymore. By this point, his tears have fully taken over his vision, so now Lambo can’t see a thing. His vision too blurry to identify his surroundings and the people he has appeared with.  

Fortunately, it seems, he didn’t need too.  

A hand softly, yet a little awkwardly, touched his back. Thanks to Lambo’s uncertainty of his surroundings and the absolute muddle mess that is now his emotions, Lambo couldn’t help but flinch from the touch. To busy sobbing, hiccupping, and crying to do much else.  

The hand froze, but went back to his back, rubbing comforting circles and seeming more confident in its actions now.  

“Shhh....”, hushed a familiar voice, “Guess you needed a getaway too, huh?’  

“Goku-hic-dera?”, Lambo mumbled.  

“Oi, I thought we agreed that I’m Gokubaka and your stupid cow?”, Gokudera asked, but his voice is soft and teasing.  

“We never agreed to that with me.”, Lambo protests softly through his sniffles and quieting sobs.  

There was a moment of silence, before Lambo heard a guilty, “I know.”  

Gokudera wrapped the, now, older boy in a soothing hug, rocking the two back and forth as he explained.  

“By your third trip back, we knew that we screwed up in the future, even Reborn.”, Gokudera says quietly, “Reborn no longer calls you stupid cow anymore, only I call you that. It’s less of an insult now, and more of a term of endearment, as is Gokubaka is for you. Tsuna plays with you a lot more and Nana takes more time to help you study looking up fun games and simple ways to help you learn the material at school a lot easier, sometimes Reborn helps out too. Except using his less fatal and injury inducing methods.”  

Lambo’s shoulders shook as he laughed weakly, as his vision slowly cleared, Lambo’s sobs and hiccups are only sniffles now.  

“Dino loves babysitting you whenever he visits, and so does Yamamoto, only if I or someone else is with him though, so he doesn’t try and play baseball with you and end up knocking you out.”, Gokudera chuckled this time before quietly continuing, “Sometimes you’d disappear, or someone else aside from Mama picks you up from school, we all have our suspicions that’s Hibari, of all people, but only the baby knows for sure.”  

Lambo sighs contently as he listened, “That... sounds nice.”  

“Yeah... I don’t think you can possibly understand how sorry we all are for the way we turned out and treat you in the future.”, Gokudera apologizes sincerely, “You have no idea how absolutely shocked and disgusted we all were when we found out.”  

Lambo drew back from the hug as he gaped at the silver haired middle-schooler in surprise, “How do you guys-?”  

“Reborn. There were many little clues you left behind each time the bazooka sent you back to your original time”, Gokudera answers without Lambo having to voice the whole question, “The last nail in the coffin was when Reborn managed to spot the scars on your wrist just before you made a run for it with my crazy older sister chasing after you.”  

“Ah.”  

The two fell into a heavy silence. It wasn’t uncomfortable one or tense or anything. This silence is heavy, from the many unspoken words the two shared and acknowledged within it.  

It calmed and soothe Lambo to know that, even though his people from Vongola turned to shit with the way they ended up treating Lambo as if he were nothing. These guys, unlike his past, actually learned from their future, and have already made many changes that Lambo can see will lead them and his younger him, to a brighter path with a better future between them all.  

A happier one for the future of Vongola to share.  

So many possibilities have opened up for little Lambo’s future, and Lambo couldn’t be happier because of it.  

Now, the only thing left for Lambo to do, is to fight for his own future.  

As if fate heard him, Lambo, once again, began to be slowly encased by sparkling pink smoke.  

“Looks like I’m going.”, Lambo comments with a content sigh, turning to Gokudera a lot, “Thanks.... Gokubaka.”  

Gokudera sent Lambo a devilish smirk, “Kick our asses stupid cow.”  

Lambo couldn’t help but grin as he disappeared with a ‘ poof ’.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

(Back in the Present)  

“Give him back!”, Nami shouts as she swipes her staff at Kyoko and Chrome.  

But the two quickly leapt back, dodging the ginger haired navigator’s strikes, before both lunging forward simultaneously.  

“He belongs here!”, Kyoko insisted as she slashed at Nami with her twin tessens and Chrome came from behind, stabbing down with her trident.  

Nami dodges the two strikes from Kyoko tessens, and blocked Chrome’s attack with her staff, gritting her teeth as she glared at the two girls.  

“That’s not a choice you get to make!”, Nami shouts, her eye blazing with determination, “It’s his !”  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

Ussop ran, something that he is good at doing. Dodging the punches and kicks a certain boxer sent his way as he did so, before flipping over an overturned table for cover. Quickly firing many of his bullets from Ussop’s trusty slingshot, causing the white-haired man to take shelter from behind another overturned table as well.  

Taking the chance, Ussop fired at the many remaining standing men that stayed, following under Vongola. All got taken down with a single head shot before Ussop ducked back down for cover, rummaging through his satchel for one of his special ammos he created to use against the Sun Guardian.  

“This is seriously an EXTREME fight!”, Ryohei shouts joyfully from where he took cover, “It really is such a shame that it’s all over a kid, of all things.”  

Ussop quickly leapt over the table, slingshot already out and loaded.  

“I happen to like that kid!”, Ussop shouts as he released, letting his shot fly straight and true, “And we , would like him back! Safe and sound!’  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

Sanji kept kicking and parrying Mukuro’s attacks with his trident, while Mukuro kept slashing or stabbing before parrying or blocking Sanji’s own strikes. The former glaring at the illusionists, while the later giggled gleefully from the adrenaline the fight caused.  

Being pushed back, Sanji’s single eye narrowed as he regarded the taller man before him.  

“Why fight so hard for an idiotic brat.”, Mukuro wonders, somehow still sounding genuinely curious while ruthlessly insulting Lambo in the process.  

“Maybe it’s because you see him as an ‘idiotic brat’ while I see him as a strong, yet shy kid.”, Sanji growls back before leaping forward, aiming an overhead kick that Mukuro just barely managed to block, his face falling into open surprise.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

A loud clang echoed in Zoro’s ears as his and Takeshi’s swords locked together, the two swordsmen stared at each other, one with a peaceful easy-going smile, but hard eyes, and another with a set frown, eyes narrowed into a glare.  

Zoro’s bandana casted a shadow over his eyes, making their glare sharper as he glared at the other swordsman.  

“Swordmen are to be observant of their surroundings at all times.”, Zoro growls, noticing out of the corner of his eye, two men wielding swords, falling to the ground, curtesy of Ussop.  

“I am well aware of that.”, Takeshi says calmly, despite his voice now having a hard edge to it.  

Zoro pushed Takeshi back with a hard shove, the Rain Guardian stumbled back, just barely able to regain his footing and remain standing, while sword ran back to the two men he saw fall. Zoro slid across the ground, putting his sword in his mouth before grabbing the two swords, and leaping back to his feet in a ready stance, all three swords in his grasp.  

“You’re a poor excuse of a swordsman then!”, Zoro declared, voice slight muffled from the sword in his mouth.  

The green haired swordsman sped forward all three swords out. A dangerous dance has begun between the two swordsmen, and both are determined to win.  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

Luffy panted as he glared from under his hat at his two opponents, Gokudera to his left, and Tsunayoshi on his right. Tsuna has his flames already activated, gauntlets on his hand, his eyes now a glowing amber and a orange flame burning in front of his forehead. Gokudera also has his Dying Will Flames activated, his fists are covered in a thick red glow that swayed, like the flames they are named after, around the short-tempered silver haired man’s fists.  

“Gum Gum Gaitling!”, Luffy shouts, aiming a multitude of punches at Tsuna.  

Who dodged weaved and blocked the blows both with and without his flames.  

“Gum Gum Pistol!”  

But Tsuna took a step back, catching Luffy’s hand by the wrist, and refusing to let go.  

“Did you seriously think I’d just stand around and let you punch me!?”, Tsuna shouts, other hand coming up and grabbing Luffy’s arm before swinging the rubber man off his feet and with a mighty swing, threw him off to the side like a rag doll.  

Taking advantage of Luffy being hair born, Gokudera took aim, and fired multiple shots of his Dying Will Flames at the Straw Hat. Luffy held his hat on to his head with one arm, while the other stretched out, grabbing on to the wall and pulling him to the side and away from the flying attacks, Luffy landed on the ground, rolling back on to his feet.  

“I’m not just gonna stand around and take your attacks either.”, Luffy smirked, “I’m gonna kick both of your guy’s asses and get back Lambo!”  

Luffy went flying at the two.  

…...............................................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo sat up after reappearing in the present. Only to find himself in his bed, in his room, his hammock that he created is torn down and thrown off to the side. He’d be a little more upset of that, if weren’t for the fact that Lambo plans to leave anyway.  

Today .  

Throwing off the covers Lambo got out of bed, the moment he did, he felt the whole mansion rumble, a large smirk slowly crept up Lambo’s lips. There’s a fight going on, enough have broken out between the Vongola Guardian’s in the mansion that Lambo has long known whenever one breaks out, much less multiple.  

And Lambo has a pretty good idea who the fights are between. So much for a Gala of peace then. Lambo chuckled to himself, guess he really did ruin the Gala this time, and he doesn’t even care. In fact, Lambo is absolutely delighted by this fact.  

Past Gokudera’s words rang clearly in Lambo’s ears, ‘ Kick our asses stupid cow.  

Lambo looked out the window, storm clouds already slowly forming over Vongola, rain falling down from the sky. The droplets slamming into Lambo’s window, a flash of lightning, closely followed by loud rolling thunder.  

Without even a second thought, Lambo put on his horns then threw off his jacket and took off the chain that held ‘his’ Vongola ring, stuffing it in his pocket as Lambo crept to his door.  

He gave the handle a test jiggle, absolutely unsurprised by the locked door. Lambo’s eyes lowered to the crack underneath the door, where light is shining through, he can see two shadows from underneath. Two men are guarding his door.  

No matter, that won’t even be a hinderance, once upon a time, maybe it was.  

But now, things are different. A lot different.  

Dying Will Flames now sparking around Lambo’s form as he took a couple steps away from the door. Then, Lambo lunged forward, his foot slamming just underneath the handle, green lightning dancing around it, and the door, quite literally, exploded with green lightning. Lambo heard shouts as the door shattered into pieces, the wood flying everywhere as Lambo marched through the smoke, never feeling freer than he does now.  

Looking down, Lambo spotted the unconscious forms of Fuuta and Haru, of course they were the ones left to watch him. Lambo quickly checked them over, nodding to himself when he confirmed what he already thought. Both alive, relatively unharmed, just unconscious.  

Lambo looked up, eyes narrowing down the hall in the direction he knew the ball room to be.  

It’s time to rejoin the crew.  

With the help of his flames, although not too much, because Lambo didn’t want to tire himself too quickly before fighting, Lambo sped forward, sprinting through the halls of the Vongola mansion, dodging and passing everyone in his way. They aren’t important to him right now. What’s important is the fights going on between the Vongola Guardians and the Straw Hat pirates. Lambo’s nakama .  

Lambo skidded past a corner, only to yelp as a sharp pain shot through his arm. Grabbing the origin of the pain, Lambo scrambled back as the familiar sound of a pistol went off. The teen just barely went back to the corner he turned past earlier when several more shots were fired in his direction, luckily none hit this time.  

Removing his hand, Lambo checked his injury, sighing in relief when he realized it was just graze on the side of his arm, just above the elbow. It still hurt like hell though.  

Slowly, Lambo peeked around the corner just in time to see Reborn finish reloading his pistol and aiming it at Lambo once again. Eyes widening, Lambo pulled back just in time for Reborn to empty another clip into the wall and corner the teen hid behind.  

“You should give up now stupid cow.”, Reborn states tonelessly, “Any minute now, that pirate crew of yours will be defeated, down on their knees before Tsuna. So just stop wasting our time stupid cow.”  

Listening intently, Lambo waited for when Reborn needed to reload again before making his move.  

“You underestimate them.”, Lambo states, voice clear and confident, “You underestimate me . But don’t worry.”  

Fortunately for him, he didn’t have to wait for long.  

“You aren’t the first to do so.”  

The moment Lambo heard the ‘click’ of an empty chamber, he lunged out, aiming a punch right for Reborn’s jaw, and somehow managing to land it.  

Reborn stumbled back, eyes narrowing and a sneer appearing on his lips when Lambo lunged again, not wanting to lode the advantage he had gained from his surprise. But he was already too late, for Reborn had quickly recomposed himself and easily dodged Lambo’s punches, strikes, and kicks, reloading his gun as he did so.  

Once Reborn finished reloading, he stopped playing defense and went straight for offense.  

Lambo didn’t stand a chance.  

Just as he aimed another punch at the Arcobaleno, Reborn stepped back, grabbing his wrist with one hand and pulling Lambo stumbling forward, his gut ramming right into Reborn’s ready knee. While Lambo coughed and gasped from the blow, Reborn stepped around him so that he was now facing the teen. He punched Lambo once, twice, in the jaw, another knee to the side, a kick to the back of his knee, causing it to give out from under Lambo.  

Getting behind Lambo, Reborn twisted the Lightning Guardian’s arm behind him in a painful arm lock. Lambo gritted his teeth, but with quick maneuverability, Lambo somehow managed to untwist his arm and kick Reborn in the gut. Allowing the teen to leap back putting more space between the two in doing so.  

Lambo clutched his side as he breathed heavily, wincing in pain as he searched for a strategy that could help him incapacitate Reborn long enough to rejoin his crew in the ballroom.  

Unfortunately, Reborn wasn’t giving Lambo the time to do so, already speeding forward. Lambo ducked then blocked the first two strikes, throwing a quick jab of his own, but Reborn spun around and past Lambo’s arm, elbowing Lambo in the face then kicking the teen in the face. Causing Lambo to stumble back into the wall behind him.  

Reborn’s arm struck, pining Lambo by the neck as Reborn held him against the wall, his pistol pointed right at the teen causing Lambo to freeze, his eyes staring right into Reborn’s cold uncaring ones.  

“No one’s here to help you, stupid cow.”, Reborn says coldly, flicking off the safety of his pistol in warning, “I told you to give up when you had a chance.”  

Then a dark avenging demon appeared from out of nowhere from behind Reborn.  

The Arcobaleno’s eyes widened as he turned around just as something hard and metallic smashed into his jaw. Throwing Reborn off Lambo, and sending him flying back down the hall from where Lambo had come from.  

Lambo fell to the floor, clutching his sore, and most likely now bruised neck, staring up at a stoic, and protective, Hibari in both shock and relief.  

“Hi-Hibari?”, Lambo croaks.  

Hibari turns back to Lambo, giving him a reassuring and confident nod.  

“Go.”, Hibari instructed the awestruck teen, “Your nakama is looking for you.”  

Lambo grinned, not needing to be told twice as he scrambled back up to his feet and sprinted down the hall, becoming a streak of lightning in his rush to get to the ballroom much sooner.  

“Hn.”, Hibari smirks approvingly before turning back to a pissed off Reborn.  

“What the hell do you think you’re doing Hibari?”, Reborn hissed as he slowly pushed himself back up to his feet.  

Hibari’s eyes narrowed dangerously.  

“What I should’ve done years ago Arcobaleno.”, Hibari growls as he holds up his tonfa’s up and at the ready.  

“And what, pray tell, may that be?”, Reborn asks mockingly as he aimed his pistol right at the Cloud Guardian.  

“I’m here to bite you to death.", Hibari declared.  

A gunshot rang out loudly in the hallways of the Vongola’s mansion  

..................................................................................................................................................................................  

Luffy breathed heavily as his eyes kept flickering between his two opponents once more. He can’t seem to really figure out how to take out both of them. Especially since he really wants to kick Tsuna’s ass specifically.  

But every time Luffy focuses on one, the other would just strike from behind or from a distance.  

Something needs to happen if Luffy wants to win this and kick Tsuna’s ass like he’s been promising himself he would sense this whole stupid Gala started in the first place.  

With a shot, Tsuna fired a wave of flames at Luffy from his gauntlets, the rubber man leapt back and managed to dodge the attack in time, but it was a trick!  

Luffy turns, too late, to see Gokudera flying from the side behind Luffy, arm pulled back, his fist encased in that stupid Dying Will Flame thing Lambo had explained a while back.  

The strike would’ve hit too.  

But the moment Gokudera got a foot away from Luffy, the side doors burst open and a large streak of lightning zipped in.  

“DON’T TOUCH MY SKY!!!”  

Lambo was suddenly next to the silver haired man, spinning in midair as he kicked Gokudera right in the face. The Storm Guardian bounced back, tumbling harshly across the rubble and messy state of the floor.  

Green lightning still sparking all around Lambo’s body, the teen stood up from the crouch he landed in, jade eyes glaring down at Gokudera’s wheezing and coughing form as he slowly pushed himself back up to his feet.  

“I’ll handle Gokudera.”, Lambo tells Luffy confidently, “You just focus on kicking Tsuna’s ass.”  

For a moment, Luffy just stared at his crewmate, then he started laughing loudly, a large grin encompassing his entire face.  

“I wouldn’t have it any other way!”, Luffy declared with his signature grin, “Gum Gum...!”  

Luffy’s arms stretched back towards Gokudera, who flinched back, expecting an attack, only to gape at the true target of Luffy’s next attack.  

“Tenth-!”  

It was too late to warn Vongola’s Decimo.  

“Rocket!”  

Luffy’s hands shot forward, Tsuna’s eyes widened in realization, too late, as the palms of Luffy’s hands slammed into the man’s chest, sending him flying back and straight through the wall behind him. Luffy gave chase, following close behind the flying Decimo.  

Gokudera was about to follow, but Lambo quickly stepped in his way, eyes burning in determination as he stared down one of his main tormentors. The Storm Guardian’s eyes narrowed as he returned the hard stare.  

“Sky, huh?”, Gokudera questions in disbelief.  

“Yep.”  

Gokudera sighs, “C’mon kid, you can’t be that stupid. This lot are just using you. They’re pirates for amor di Dio.” (God’s sake)  

“How can they be using me if I’m nothing without you guys?”, Lambo countered hotly.  

“Just listen, the Tenth, and Vongola, know what’s best for you kid. We’ve seen your future.”, Gokudera insists.  

“And a set of Vongola from the past have figured out this future.”, Lambo snarls, “And let me tell you, they aren’t happy about. They’ve made quite a few changes I heard on my last trip because of it.”  

Gokudera sighs, not believing Lambo’s ‘tale’ of his trip to the past, “We just need to make sure it everything stays alright and your future remains the same.”  

Lambo snarled, his hands turning into tight white knuckled fists, “ No . You don’t get to decide that for me. What you guy’s saw was just one potential future out of many. And because of the way you all have become, have treated me, Tsuna is no longer my sky. Luffy is.”  

“So what? You’re going to leave your home? You’re family?”, Gokudera asks incredulously.  

“What home? What Family!?”, Lambo practically roars as he points at Gokudera with finality, “Now listen here, I have a new sky now, and it’s that Straw Hat wearing pirate, you hear me!? I’m that God Damn Straw Hat’s Guardian!”  

“That’s no your choice to make!”, Gokuder shouts angrily, his flames flying wildly from his anger.  

Lambo laughed mockingly, before he glared at Gokudera with blazing eyes, voice strong as he spoke, “After everything you all put me through, you guys, Vongola, don’t get to decide what happens to me or my future. It’s my future! And I’m Taking Hold Of The Reins! I Decide What Happens To Me! It’s My Choice! NO ONE GETS TO TELL ME WHAT MY FUTURE IS!! I’LL MAKE IT MY OWN!!! My future, My CHOICE!!” 

Gokudera couldn’t help but stare at Lambo with wide eyes, never before seeing this side of the teen before. It threw the Storm Guardian for a total loop. To him, this is way out of Lambo’s character. But, in all honesty, Gokudera didn’t really care.  

Instead, he was pissed off by the gall, Lambo had to disrespect Tsuna and all of Vongola like he has and currently been doing this entire day. Ever since Lambo has gotten back from his ‘vacation’.  

Gokudera’s eyes narrowed dangerously as he growled, “So be it, stupid cow . Don’t come crying to me when I hit you too hard.”  

Lambo’s Dying Will Flames flared in challenge.  

“Come and get me meat head!”, Lambo shouts, a wild grin now taking up his face.  

And thus, the battle has begun.  

Notes:

Hi guys! I know it’s been a while, I think it’s been a month or two, but I wanted to be absolutely sure about this chapter before I posted it. So thank you all for waiting so patiently, I hope the wait was worth it.

(I felt like it was, at the very least. Lol 😂)

Now, with Lambo’s moment with the Gokudera from the past, I really hope I didn’t bring that out of nowhere, I like to think I didn’t anyway. But I wanted Lambo to have closure on both ends, both his past and future has haunted the teen for years, and this arc is going to help him heal. At first, I wanted to do Tsuna, but even though he took care of Lambo and basically adopted little Lambo as his little brother, it didn’t feel completely right, and to me Hibari doesn’t show actually interest or care later. The others didn’t feel like they were close enough, then I thought of Gokudera. In a way, I feel like the two are very much alike, it’s why they clash so much in the anime. You have siblings that show love through affection, and then you have siblings that show love through banters and fights. I researched a little more on Gokudera’s and Lambo’s relationship to make sure I wasn’t taking this out of the ball park, but one sight literally said that they are like brothers who bater and constantly insult one another. And I felt like, for something like this, Gokudera would be perfect for Lambo’s trip to the past.

Speaking of the past, I wrote it the way I did because I felt like there are more than just one front that Lambo needed closure on. And so far, Lambo’s gotten the closure he needed from the past, thanks to Gokudera, and, as you can tell, he is about to get the closure he needs for the future as well.

The matches have been set; do you like who’ve I picked for the battles? With Nami fighting two people, she’s usually always the one that is kidnapped, in danger, or the damsel in distress in way or another. The anime does a good job of making it so she’s not helpless or out of character, but you do start to feel bad for Nami after a while.

Nami is a bad ass and we all know it. I just wanted to show it a little more by having her take down two strong high ranking Vongola members like the bad ass we all know she is. I hope you like that.

Besides those couple of things, everything else is pretty much self-explanatory and I feel really proud of this chapter. And I hope you guys enjoyed reading it as much as I had writing it.

Be Your Best You! Bye!

Chapter 38: Chapter Thirty-Five: Rise of the Mist! Ussop’s Potential!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Lambo started off strong, plus, it helped that his skills and abilities have thrown Gokudera off. But the older male has years of battle experience on his side, not to mention he’s basically a genius and has faced off much tough opponents than Lambo at a younger age. Gokudera is swiftly adapting to Lambo’s attacks and fighting style.  

It wasn’t long until Lambo was forced on the defensive in his fight against Gokudera, just barely able to dodge the silver haired man’s blows, and he hasn’t even used his Dying Will Flames against Lambo yet.  

That’s what really frustrates Lambo the most of all.  

The fact that Gokudera is underestimating him, that he doesn’t see Lambo enough of a threat to use his own storm flames against Lambo. It’s really starting to... PISS HIM OFF!!!  

Gritting his teeth, Lambo leapt up in the air above Gokudera, streams of lightning forming all around him.  

“Elettrico Diga!”, Lambo shouts in mid-air, waving his arm down towards Gokudera’s direction.  

The short-tempered man’s eyes widened, that’s a move he hasn’t seen any of the Lambo’s use before. Multiple streams of lighting were immediately speeding in Gokudera’s direction, the older mafioso just barely dodged the first two strikes before being forced to activate his Dying Will Flames in order to block the rest of the strikes from Lambo’s new attack.  

Stumbling back a little from the force of the strikes, Gokudera looked up at Lambo, who landed in a crouch. Jade eyes narrow dangerously as they glare into Gokudera’s own bottle green eyes.  

“Quit underestimating me.”, Lambo growls as he traded glares with the Storm Guardian, “I’m more than you think, so quit Holding BACK!!!”  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Nami’s eyes narrowed as they flicked between her two opponents, trying to figure something out. Something’s been off with this fight since the very beginning, but for the life of her, Nami can’t seem to figure it out. And it’s beginning to drive her crazy because of the fact this oddness Nami can’t spot, not once has Nami been able to go on the proper defensive and land a hit, while both Chrome and Kyoko have landed at least one or two hits of their own.  

What is happening in this fight?  

Ealier, after the fight had just began, Nami had ran out of the ballroom and through a door that led to a long hallway in hopes of decreasing the space her opponents can use against her. Leaving everyone else, except Luffy, back in the ballroom facing off against their own opponents.  

And the strategy worked.  

Mostly.  

Through out the fight, Kyoko has remained the main attacker in this fight, while Chrome mostly stayed behind, only striking when she sees fit, which more than half the time catches Nami off guard while she defends herself from Kyoko. More than likely it’s because Chrome always strikes when Nami lowers her down just enough around her, focusing more attention on Kyoko every time the brunette ups the speed and level of her attacks.  

It’s a pattern that Nami is quickly getting used to as well as quickly adapting to, in order to change her position from a defensive standpoint to an offensive one.  

Nami swiftly ducked just as Chrome swung her trident at the ginger haired navigator, swiftly dancing away from Chrome’s long reach and towards Kyoko, swinging her staff the small woman’s stomach, who bent over coughing, Nami slammed her staff on to Kyoko’s back, the woman falling to the ground with a grunt, gasping as she finally regained the air, she had lost moments prior. Nami spun her staff overhead, about to swing it down once more, aiming for Kyoko’s head for a knockout. But Chrome intervened, holding up her trident, blocking the blow and allowing Kyoko to stagger back up to her feet, stumbling away from Nami in order to quickly recover from the navigator’s attacks.  

Nami’s eyebrows furrowed as a frustrated frown tugged at her lips in annoyance. Gritting her teeth, Nami pushed Chrome back and away from her, quickly jabbing at the older woman with then end of her staff. But despite being off balanced, Chrome still managed to deflect the blow with her own weapon. The purple haired girl swiftly regained her footing before leaping back until she was standing beside Kyoko once more, who held her side with a slight wince.  

Not wanting to be cornered, nor lose any advantage she may have or had gained, Nami lunged forward, only for Chrome to slam the end of her trident down on the ground, causing an ice wall of spikes to sprout from the ground, many of the spikes almost impaling Nami if she hadn’t have stopped in time. But even then, some of the icicles scratched at her arms and legs, ripping through jeans and skin. Fortunately, none of Nami’s minor wounds are serious.  

Slowly, Nami backed away from the icy wall of spikes, eyeing them in both surprise and skeptism. But, the Devil Fruit do exist, not to mention Lambo’s Dying Will Flames, which give him the ability to both shoot, absorb, and redirect lightning or any other kind of electric current.  

No sooner had Nami taken a couple steps back, the ice wall and its icicle spikes began to violently shake, when, suddenly, the icicle spikes began continuously shooting from the ice wall. With a small shriek of surprise, Nami scrambled to dodge, successfully remaining unharmed, a few times Nami even had to bat a few of the icicles away before retreating back several feet and taking cover behind a corner that opened up into another hallway, her arms and legs throbbing from the multitude of cuts she is now sporting.  

“Damn it.”, Nami hissed, able to clearly see that the barrage of the icicle spikes are still being fired away.  

Many passing by her cover/hiding place multiple times.  

Alright so the eyepatch girl has some tricks up her sleeve. Hopefully Nami can think of something as well. She doesn’t know how long this barrage of ice will continue, nor does she know how long her cover will remain intact to both hide and protect her from the continuous ice attacks.  

Nami just hoped the others’ fights are going better than hers is currently at the moment.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Ussop is not doing well.  

At. All .  

His opponent, unfortunately, excels at close combat. Hand-to-hand to be more specific. Something that Ussop is well aware of that isn’t one of his strongest points in battle, more like his weakest in all honesty. What’s even worse is the guy can punch hard enough to turn his own sweat in two a shot gun-esqe long-range attack. The sniper has lost track of the number of overturned tables that he has dove behind for cover and that have, thus, been absolutely obliterated by Ryohei’s shotgun technique. And with all that, the guy is wicked fast with high stamina. From little Ussop has observed and witness, his own speed and stamina is higher than Ryohei’s, but it’s closer than what Ussop is comfortable with.  

Also, the guy is loud.  

Like, really loud.  

Ussop doubts that this wacko knows the meaning of the phrase ‘inside voice’, much less know how to use it.  

All in all, Ussop is struggling and can’t seem to think of a way to fight back against the Boxer. Mostly, every time Ussop would dive for cover or leap back from one of Ryohei’s attacks he’d take the chance to shot at him with his sling shot. But the guy is so quick that Ussop can only get a couple of shots in before Ryohei is on top of him again and Ussop starts running once more from the energetic fights that keeps shouting the word ‘EXTREME’ as he chases after the sniper.  

Diving to the side in order to dodge a powerful punch, delivered by Ryohei of course, Ussop agilely rolled to his knees right next to Ryohei.  

“Ussop Hammer!”, Ussop shouts, his trusty sledge hammer already in hand as he swung it against the boxer’s left knee.  

There was a crack and Ryohei let out a shout of pain as he fell to his knees, clutching the injured one with gritted teeth.  

Ussop can only hope this guy isn’t a monster like Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji and continues to fight despite his knee being out of wack. Best case scenario, Ussop dislocated Ryohei’s knee. Worst case, Ussop shattered the bone or the knee cap.  

Not wanting to miss this chance, Ussop hit Ryohei in the back of the head with the handle of his hammer, not wanting to accidently kill the guy. He’s no Fishman, his skull is not as thick.  

Fortunately, seemed to work, Ryohei crashing to the floor with a grunt.  

Ussop just stared at the unmoving body, eyes widening by the second before he jumped up and down with a celebratory shout. Kissing his hammer as he did so. Gosh does Ussop love this hammer now. Not only did it help him in a fight against a Fishman, it also helped him win a fight against a strong mafioso from the world’s largest and most powerful mafia organization.  

Sadly, Ussop did get to celebrate for long.  

For suddenly, with a terrifying monster-like groan/growl, Ryohei rose back to his feet, like some sort of zombie, eyes rolled to the back of his head as he stared down Ussop with some sort of fire in his eyes.  

Oh, and did Ussop forget to mention his hands are on fire. Well, his fists are covered in golden flames.  

Holy shit his hands are on fire!!  

“YOU BASTARD BETTER BE READY!!!”, shouts/groan Ryohei horrifyingly, “I’M GONNA BEAT YOU TO THE EXTREME !!!!”  

Ussop shrieks as he immediately sprinted away from the monster with Ryohei giving chase closely behind.  

“MONSTER!! MONSTER!!”, cries Ussop frantically as he runs with tears comically spilling from his eyes, “WHY IS IT EVERYONE I FIGHT IS SOME KIND OF MONSTER!?!?!?”  

Thinking fast, Ussop swiftly slid underneath one of the remaining standing tables before rolling so he hid behind another, swiftly traveling from cover to cover until he has successfully lost Ryohei, the boxer had an intense look of confusion on his face as he kept spinning around and around as he tried locate where Ussop is hiding.  

“COME OUT OF YOUR HIDING SPOT!!”, shouts Ryohei, his eyes darting everywhere in search of the Straw Hat sniper, “REAL MEN FIGHT HEAD ON, NOT HIDE LIKE COWARDS!!”  

Yeah... yeah no. Ussop likes living thank you very much. And in order to continue doing that, Ussop is going to continue hiding until he can find some kind of an opening to use to his advantage.  

Fortunately, his opening came sooner than Ussop expected. Ryohei approaching closer to the sniper’s hiding spot, with his back facing Ussop. Not wanting to waste this chance, Ussop quickly leapt out of his hiding spot, hammer already out and at the ready.  

But Ryohei’s reflexes were a lot faster than Ussop could have ever predicted, the white-haired man spinning in place, his fist back handing Ussop in the jaw.  

“THAT WASN’T VERY SPORTSMAN-LIKE AT ALL!”, Ryohei shouts, slamming his fists together in anticipation as he grinned, “BUT IF YOU WANT TO CONTINUE ON WITH YOUR TRICKS, THEN I’LL JUST GO AHEAD AND USE ONE OF MY OWN AS WELL!! TO THE EXTREME!!!!!”  

And just like that, golden flames surrounded Ryohei’s form and Ussop was instantly blinded. His eyes slammed shut as he turned his face away from the bright light projecting from Ryohei. The light is so bright Ussop can still see it from beneath his tight shut lids.  

Then the next thing Ussop knew was pain.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Nami gritted her teeth as she tried to crouch and curl in herself as much as humanly possible. Her cover is now starting to become blown to bits! And there’s nothing Nami can do about it! These icicles are thick and strong like diamonds, sharp and fatal like a blade, and fast as any canon ball or bullets being shot from their respective firearm.  

Already, Nami has had some close calls of a few getting past her cover. She’s only lucky that all she’s received during those times are a couple of scratches that now litter her arms and one particular long than ran across her cheek bone.  

This is ridiculous! Not to mention frustrating.  

The icicles keep on coming, with no signs of stopping, and there’s nothing Nami can do about it! She has nothing to shield herself from this attack except for the hallway corner that is currently giving her cover, which is starting to look more and more like swiss cheese by the minute. Nami is nowhere near fast enough to dodge the icy spikes with how fast they’ve been shooting out of that stupid ice wall. Nor is she a monster like three particular people in her crew, so no, Nami won’t be running out into the hailstorm with no regard of her safety and odds what so ever.  

Which only leaves Nami with the choice of hunkering down and hope Chrome gets tired at some point and drop the wall before the corner Nami is taking cover behind is obliterated and Nami is thus impaled with multiple spikes.  

Yeah, no. There is no way that is going to work. Weak or strong, both Kyoko and Chrome are older than Nami and most likely more experienced. Not to mention the fact they are double teaming on her and it’s working. They may not be Guardians, but Kyoko and Chrome aren’t no average thug, or pirate, that Nami is used to dealing with. And the fact the two are teaming up together make it much harder for Nami to come up on top in this fight.  

But honestly, Nami doesn’t care how hard it is or what the odds are. The victor of this battle helps tip the balance towards what Lambo’s fate will become. And Nami refuses to leave him hear in this horrible toxic place to rot.  

Which also means Nami can’t just sit here and wait for things to happen, which means Nami has to make them happen. Make the scales tip in her favor. Make sure that she comes up on top.  

There is no way Nami can lose, no way she will lose.  

So Nami has to think carefully on how to come out of this alive and victorious. And in order for her to do that, she needs to think.  

Nami curls into an even tighter ball somehow, trying to make herself a smaller target so she can squeeze her eyes shut, and tune everything out so she can think.  

The moment she succeeded; reality practically hit her like a bus. Nami can no longer feel the wind whistling past her, hear the sound of ice hitting plaster and wood, nor feel the sprinkle of dust and debris sprinkle over her. Slowly opening her eyes and uncurling slightly, Nami looked up to see the corner she took cover behind is completely intact, as if the barrage that’s been going on nonstop for the past couple of minutes hasn’t even happened.  

Unless...!  

Nami peeked around the corner to spot both Chrome and Kyoko who both remained in place and are watching her like she was in some sort of drama.  

But the moment Chrome saw Nami, something about the Navigator had freaked her out. The trident wielding woman couldn’t help but gasp as she quickly slammed the blunt end of her trident against the floor once again and the ice wall was back, firing icicles at Nami once again like no tomorrow. In fact, Nami is pretty sure the icicles are being fired out even faster than before.  

Swiftly, Nami pulled herself back behind her cover just as the first few icicles hit. But this time, she wasn’t as worried. Looking to her right, Nami spotted a stray, mostly intact, icicle and grabbed it, just to be sure. Nami then slammed it hard against the ground, with intent on breaking it. Only instead of breaking off and shattering into a bunch of ice scraps and shavings, the icicle burst into blue mist, slowly rising into the air until it evaporated into nothing while Nami watched, a smirk quickly growing upon her lips.  

An illusion. Chrome is an illusionist, and based on Nami’s injuries, if the subject is unaware, Chrome’s illusions are absolutely able to affect the subject, or target, in anyway Chrome wishes.  

Like, say, injuring or killing someone for example?  

But when the subject is aware of said illusions, well, the illusions aren’t as effective to make a long story short.  

Once again, Nami shut her eyes tight, tuning out the world once more.  

This time, it took longer than Nami would have liked, meaning that the illusion was much stronger this time, but the spiked ice wall finally disappeared, evaporating into blue mist just like the icicle. Allowing Nami the chance to sprint out from her behind her cover, staff moving faster than either of Nami’s opponents could keep up.  

Nami’s staff first hit Kyoko side, then Chrome’s knee, the purpled haired girl would’ve fallen to the ground if it weren’t for her trident keeping her standing.  

“This is why I’ve never liked pirates.”, Kyoko pants as the three girls stood in a triangular formation, Nami’s eyes never once leaving Kyoko’s and Chrome’s forms, “You people always take what you want, no guilt or regrets. No care at all who gets hurt or who you fight, as long as things turn out will for you.”  

“Yeah, you’re right. Did you know I used to hate them myself? Then, literally out of nowhere, a stubborn boy wearing a straw hat appears and somehow managed to get me to join his crew as his navigator.”, Nami grins, eyes distant as she remembered their many adventures in the not-so-distant past.  

They all went through so much together in such a short amount of time, it’s unbelievable. But all those adventures and battles brought them all closer together, them and their Captain. It all led to what they are now and built them into the crew they’ve become today.  

Which is why Nami has to win this battle against these two.  

Nami’s fond smile turned into a determined frown as she glared at both Kyoko and Chrome, “So what makes us so different form the mafia, a bloodthirsty organization you, yourself, are a part of.”  

Both Kyoko and Chrome can only stutter as they looked to one another in uncertainty.  

“I’ll tell you the difference.”, Nami growls, “The Mafia works on land, while we pirates go out and travel the sea, going to as many adventures we can. The mafia are all stuck, trapped by certain rules and regulations, while we pirates , are free . You look down on us because we leave are homes and fight near complete strangers. SO DON’T YOU DARE LOOK DOWN AT US WITH DISGUST WHEN YOU’RE NO BETTER !!!”  

As soon as the angry, and passionate, words left Nami’s mouth, a ball of blue mist flames hit her dead center in her back.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

“Kufufu....”, Mukuro laughed as he stomped hard on the pirate cook’s chest, the blonde coughing, the air having been knocked out of him earlier.  

Mukuro always did having his opponents down beneath his feet. No match for him and his illusions, these pirates are nothing, he’s faced much worse before.  

The Mist Guardian was about to laugh at how pathetic these pirates all are, no wonder Lambo joined them, only to cut himself off when he noticed his Guardian ring glowing brightly. And Mukuro isn’t even the one who is activating it.  

Brows furrowed in confusion, as Mukuro held the ring closer to his face to try and study it properly only to stumble back, holding the ring, thus his hand, as far from him as he could as it shined so brightly, it blinded him and Sanji, who rolled away and back to his feet the moment Mukuro lifted his foot off of him.  

A large ball of dark blue mist flames left his ring and sped somewhere else in the mansion. Curiosity tingled through Mukuro’s whole body, the need to know what just happened to his ring almost sent the illusionist running after the speeding ball of mist flames. If it weren’t for the persistent cook still standing behind him.  

Oh well, that just means he gets to toy with the blonde and beat him up even more. Mukuro can just find out what happened later when the fight is over. Shouldn’t be long.  

Mukuro hummed as a smirk grew on his lips as he turned back to Sanji.  

“Now... where were-!?!?”  

Mukuro didn’t get to finished when he was suddenly sent flying back and to the floor by a kick to the jaw. For a second, Mukuro just laid there for a moment. Then, he slowly pushed himself up, sending a dark glare Sanji’s way.  

Now he’s annoyed.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Both Kyoko and Chrome couldn’t help but gap with low hanging jaws and wide full-blown eyes at the sight before them. One never thought possible, especially when it comes to outsiders of Vongola.  

There stood Nami, staff held out, at the ready, pointed to the two older woman, eye glinting in determination, and her whole body is absolutely covered in mist flames.  

All thanks to the ghostly figure standing behind the navigator, a smirk on his lips as his hand gently grasped Nami’s shoulder.  

The figure is none other than Daemon Spade, the first ever Mist Guardian of Vongola, and now the source of Nami’s mist flames.  

“Impossible....”, Chrome breathed, “This can’t be happening.”  

“I didn’t notice before.”, Nami spoke slowly, but her body language and words held confidence in them as she glared at Kyoko and Chrome, “But the reason why our fight felt off was because I wasn’t fighting the two of you the whole time. Every now and then, Chrome would pull up an illusion of you two, so it’d feel like I’m still fighting you guys while you both go off to the side and take a break before coming back in to fight me again. Trying to tire me out before you finally land the finishing blow and take me out, thus, ending the fight with you two as victors.”  

Nami’s scowl turned into a smirk as a terrifying glint appeared in her eyes. Bot Chrome and Kyoko swore they both felt shivers run down their spines, meanwhile, Daemon spade is very much enjoying the show the ginger is giving him. And the fight hasn’t even started yet!  

He’d laugh if he wasn’t afraid it’d stop the entertainment he’s currently enjoying.  

“But hey, if you guys get clones, why can’t I?”, Nami says, voice sickly-sweet, before twirling her staff above her head and ten other versions of her appeared, following Nami’s actions in perfect sync, each with a Daemon Spade of their own, in order to confuse Chrome and Kyoko of which Nami and ghost Mist Guardian is the real one.  

They instantly surrounded the girls.  

Nami’s smirk widened, the two women are obviously panicking, having easily lost track of which Nami was the original due to how fast everything is going. Nami had taken full advantage over Chrome and Kyoko’s shocked states from earlier and have successfully manipulated it to her advantage.  

Since they don’t know which one is real, both Kyoko and Chrome can’t pick apart the illusion like Nami had. Meaning that Nami’s clones can inflict the same amount of damage Nami can.  

Every single one of the Nami’s smirked as the rushed towards the flustered and panicking women. One tripped Chrome, two Nami’s took advantage of the illusionist’s fallen form, both swinging down their staffs for a knockout blow. But Chrome was quick to roll out of the, swiping her trident at the Nami’s that surrounded her. Only for the four Nami’s to rush the small woman.  

It was too much.  

With years of training, Chrome’s illusions have, indeed, improved greatly. But the same can’t be said for her combat skills. Chrome relies too much on her skills as an illusionist when it comes to battle. And this, ultimately, became her down fall.  

Meanwhile, Kyoko was holding her own much better than Chrome, her specialty being close-range combat. But just because she fared better than Chrome, didn’t change the end result in the least. Kyoko is outnumbered and outclassed, the ending of this fight was determined the moment Daemon Spade came to Nami and allowed her to use his own Mist Flames, tipping the scales drastically in the Navigator’s favor.  

Doing her best, Kyoko dodged and weaved past most of the Namis attacks, but she couldn’t dodge them all. The female Sasagawa lost count of the number of time she was hit and jabbed by the long wooden staff Nami wielded.  

Although, at one point, Kyoko had managed to injure two Nami’s, that didn’t stop the illusion, nor make it any easier for the two mafioso women. Instead, it made it worse on the account that Nami was much more skilled in her usage of Mist flames for both bled as if they are both the real and original Nami.   

Despite this all being Nami’s first time ever using the Mist Dying Will Flames, even with Daemon Spade’s help, Nami is quickly proving herself to be a quick learner. Swiftly learning how to use these temporary flames on the go in mid-battle.  

The two Nami’s Kyoko had injured both decided to return the favor by slamming their staffs to the ground, catapulting themselves so they both landed a harsh kick against Kyoko chest. Sending the golden-brown haired woman flying back into the wall with a grunt, the air rushing right out of her as she struggled to get it back. Kyoko dropped her weapons as she fell to her knees, coughing for air after having it knocked out of her.  

Chrome was quickly disarmed and tossed next to Kyoko, now battered and bruised from her own one-sided fight.  

Both women groaned as the end of a wooden staff was slammed into the ground, not that far from their faces. Kyoko and Chrome barely had the energy to slowly follow their line of sight up the staff until they see Nami standing over them with a smirk on her face.  

“I predict that today’s forecast is....”, Nami’s smirk only grew as the women’s eyes widened at the sight of a dark storm clouds forming over their heads, “One hundred percent chance of thunderstorms.”  

Lightning struck the two from the cloud, both Kyoko and Chrome shrieked as Nami electrocuted them for good measure. Leaving the end result with the two a groaning crumbled mess on the cold tiled and carpeted floor.  

“Let’s make one thing clear.”, Nami states darkly, looking down at them as she spoke, “You two may be part of some hot shot mafia group, but that you two can do anything against me and my crew.”  

Chrome and Kyoko couldn’t help but shudder, while Daemon discreetly snickered from behind the ginger haired pirate, as the Nami’s expression and entire demure chilled.  

“I dare you to come and try and take him again. I dare you.”, Nami hisses icily, her voice sharp and cold like a glacier, “And next time, I won’t even hesitate to kill you both.”  

And with that, Nami turned on her heel and left the two crumpled forms of Chrome and Kyoko.  

Yet Daemon Spade didn’t leave with her. Instead, he stayed behind, expression now stoic, as he too, stared down the female mafiosos. He stared at Kyoko blankly first, before he gazes slowly roamed over to Chrome, who couldn’t help but shy away at the hollowness that swirled in his eyes.  

“I’ve never been really disappointed in anything nor anyone before.”, Daemon finally states emotionlessly, after what felt like an eternity of silence, “Your Generation of the Vongola is the first achieve that.”  

And he dispersed into blue mist.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Ussop could only stare up at the ceiling, his vision constantly changing from clear to blurry and back again. Body twitched in pain, his muscles spasmed from abuse, blood leaked from the corner of his mouth, and his tanned skin is now black and blue. The sniper choking on his words as he minds became fuzzy from the pain that came after the massive beatdown he just received from Ryohei.  

Said Sun Guardian loomed over Ussop’s prone, twitching, body that laid on top of a broken table he had landed on earlier. But the boxer’s attention lied elsewhere. Looking out in the distance with a curious, almost innocent, look upon his face.  

Ryohei had felt a strange surge of Mist Dying Will Flames. What was interesting was that it was the largest mass of Mist Flames that Ryohei has ever felt before in his life. It’s why he felt and recognized what it was so easily. What’s even more, the surge lasted two to three minutes.  

Five at most.  

Then it was gone, as if it never appeared in the first place.  

“That’s extremely strange.”, Ryohei mumbles to himself with a thoughtful tilt of his head, “I’ve never felt anything like that before.”  

Only for the white-haired man to perk up as Ussop groaned, seeming to have finally recollected himself from his daze as he slowly pushed his aching body back up, wobbling slightly once he stood up, back on his feet.  

“I’m not done yet.”, Ussop says weakly, still swaying where he stood and head lowered, his eyes hidden in shadow, “I won’t, no, I can’t lose. For if my name isn’t Captain Ussop..... I’M GONNA WIN THIS FIGHT!! YOU HEAR ME!?!? For Lambo’s sake...”  

Ussop gritted his teeth then looked up, eyes blazing with determination, “I’M NEVER GONNA GIVE UP!!!”  

Ryohei could only stare at the sniper in dumbfounded shock, “Extreme...”

Notes:

Author’s Note: 

Geez... That took a lot longer to write than I thought. Next several chapter will take a while before they will come out, but they’re coming. 

At first, I wanted to group Nami’s and Ussop’s battle in the same chapter and do the battles two by two per chapter. But I didn’t like the layout of the chapter and I realized it was getting too long by then. So, these battles are going to be shorter chapters. But, by the time all the battles are over, the Vongola arc will be coming to a close. So that’s something at least. 

I hope I did well with the battle. It’s harder for me to make one up on the spot. I legit had to look up multiple YouTube videos in an attempt to try and get a feel for what I want to happen. I like to think it turned out well. I’m open to criticism because if this battle wasn’t up to your standards, let me know what I can do better so the you will be more satisfied with the future battles I write. 

Speaking of battles, what did you guys think of my surprise at the end of the Nami’s fight? 😉😏 

I’ve been waiting ages to get this out. Every time someone comments of the Straw Hats getting flames or the First Generation coming for a scolding/beat down their inheritors, and I’ve combined them both. I’ve had this plan from the moment I started writing this story and you have no idea how excited I am to finally post it in a chapter.
I have a picture that I drew for this, but Ao3 won't let me paste it, so go look for it on my accounts in Quotev and Wattpad if you wish to see it.

Anyways, I hope you guys have enjoyed this chapter. Be Your Best You! Bye! 

Chapter 39: Chapter Thirty-Six: Watch that Sun Rise! A Storm is Coming!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ever since he was little, Ussop longed for the day his father would come ashore, disembarking from the great pirate ship he had sailed on for years and to take Ussop away. So, the two can have grand adventures together. Just like the ones Ussop would tell in his lies.  

That dream only grew the day his mother died, leaving Ussop alone.  

His mother told him that his father wouldn’t be coming back, Ussop knew that too, but she had also told him how proud she was of his father for following his dream.  

Time passed, and Ussop found friends in the Ussop Pirates and Kaya. He had fun with them, telling his lies to Kaya and playing pretend with the trio of kids. But Ussop wanted the real thing.  

Like his father, he wanted to sail out to sea and follow his own dreams. To make his mother proud just like his dad.  

Yeah, he wanted that more than anything.  

And Ussop got that wish, the day that Luffy, Nami, Lambo, and Zoro all came to his island and helped him fight against the Black Cat Pirates. That day, changed everything for him.  

Ussop sailed out to sea as a pirate, just like his father. He hopes his mother can see him now, and be proud that her son is chasing after his dreams, going on adventures just like the stories he’d tell. Just like his dad did long ago.  

But really... that’s just thing, isn’t it?  

Ussop had his family, his mother and father, who both loved him very much. They left, but they still loved him very much, Ussop knows that as a fact. But Lambo, the kid didn’t get that like Ussop did. He never felt truly loved.  

In fact, Lambo had told him once that his birth family is all still alive, last he heard of them anyway.  

~  

“Huh?”, Ussop tilted his head in confusion during lunch that day, “What do you mean ‘last you heard’? I thought that mafia group you used to be with is your family.”  

Lambo bit his lip, seemingly debating with himself whether or not to elaborate. In the end, he gave a little shrug and explained anyway, not noticing how Nami, Luffy, and Zoro all listened intently as well while he talked with the sniper.  

“You know how my name is Bovino Lambo?”, Lambo started.  

Ussop nodded, “Yeah.”  

“Well, my family, the Bovino’s, are also a mafia family actually.”, Lambo explained, chuckling a little, “Funny, really, no matter what could have changed, I would have always ended up as an mafioso at one point or another.”  

Lambo laughed a little upon that realization. The rest of the crew didn’t find it as funny.  

“You said they’re alive and a mafia family like the Vongola.”, Zoro speaks up, stating the fact slowly as if he was still comprehending it all.  

“Famiglia. The mafia groups are called famiglia.”, Lambo corrected.  

“Famiglia.”, Zoro waved the correction away despite already correcting himself, “What I don’t get is, how did you end up with the Vongola if the Bovino Famiglia are still alive?”  

Without even realizing it, Lambo went to scratch at his wrist while he fidgeted nervously. But Nami laid a calming hand on top of his own, stopping Lambo before his nails could even make contact with his skin. Shaking her head scoldingly, but not unkindly.  

Lambo sighs before finally answering, “It started when I was five years old, the exact same age my younger self is whenever he appears in my place. Apparently, I annoyed everyone, including my grandfather so much, he was the head of the famiglia at the time, that I was sent out on a bogus mission where I wasn’t meant to return from.”  

“What was the mission?”, Ussop asks curiously.  

Lambo winced, sending the trio an awkward smile, “To hunt down and kill the world’s greatest hitman?”  

Even though it came out as a question, it didn’t change any of the pirate’s reactions what so ever.  

WHHHAAAATTT!?!?  

“And you were only five years old!?!?”, Ussop shouts incredulously.  

“That’s suicide!?!?”, Nami shrieks in outrage.  

“Yeah... that was pretty much the point.”, Lambo nods weakly, continuing before the group could explode again, “I went off, proud for getting such a dangerous and worthy mission for my ‘talents’ and quickly found him on a small island called Namimori in the East Blue. There he was training a twelve-year-old Sawada Tsunayoshi to become the next Boss of Vongola. After many incidents, bruises, and burns later, I ended being taken in by the Sawada household. And my future Boss had become my older brother.”  

“He still treats you like shit?”, Zoro asks incredulously with raised brow.  

“Zoro!”, Nami shouts.  

Though what he said is true and valid, the blunt way he said it was completely insensitive.  

~  

The same day Lambo told them his family is not only alive and abandoned him, but also Lambo’s ‘older brother’ became his boss. Lambo had told them how Tsuna had ended up taking him in and basically made him family.  

Yet, the guy still treated Lambo the way he did for ten years .  

Which all means that Lambo never truly felt what it’s like to be loved in a family. Not really. Maybe he saw or had glimpses of the feeling, but Lambo never truly felt what it’s like just to soak it all in. Feel warm, safe, and just content with being with the ones you love.  

Ussop is determined to show Lambo what that’s like. Third times the charm they say anyway, right?  

But in order to do that, the Straw Hats’ have to save Lambo from the Vongola. So they can be that family the kid deserves. Which all leads to the fact that Ussop has to continue on fighting this battle. He has to fight with everything he has. Because it’s going to take everything he’s got to win this fight.  

Although he doesn’t have the experience, or even the skill to beat Ryohei. That won’t change Ussop’s conviction.  

For this is no lie, Ussop will beat the Vongola’s Sun Guardian.  

He has to.  

~  

Ussop just barely manage to leap back, dodging the flying fist that slammed into the floor where he was just standing moments prior, leaving behind a crater from the force of the blow. At the sight, Ussop could only gulp as he fired one of his special handmade trick ammunitions.  

“Special Attack...!”, the sniper shouts before releasing his hold on the slingshot, “...Oil Star!”  

Just as Ryohei made a move to run after Ussop, the long-nosed pirate’s shot hit its mark. Slamming into the floor just in front of Ryohei’s feet and oil spilt everywhere. Unable to halt his momentum in time, the Sun Guardian began to immediately slip across the slick substance the moment he was on top of it. Then Ryohei was sliding towards Ussop, who already had his hammer out and ready once again.  

With no hesitation this time, the second Ryohei was within arm's length, Ussop swung his hammer, hard .  

There was a loud crack as the metal sledge hammer made contact with Ryohei’s jaw, sending the man tumbling to the side. Ussop was ready to rush him, only to scream as a bandaged fist was racing right for his face, barely ducking and dodging the hit as well as side stepping the next one aimed for his ribs.  

He doesn’t want any more broken bones because of this lunatic thank you very much.  

It seems that no matter what Ussop does, this guy just jumps back onto his feet and continues swinging like it was nothing. Is Ryohei secretly a fishman? Or could it have something to do with his flames?  

If so, they either gave this guy invincibility, or it’s just the fact that Ussop is fighting someone who is a monster just like Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji.  

“EXTREME!!”, Ryhoei shouts as he sprints after Ussop as if he were the devil himself.  

Ussop shrieks and starts running away again with Ryohei hot on his tail.  

Why would he question such a thing!?!? Those flames have nothing to do with it!! This guy is just plain crazy and a monster!!!  

FLAMES HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH IT!!!  

Once again, Ussop finds himself taking cover behind an overturned table, firing many of his pellets Ryohei’s way. But unlike last time, the Sun Guardian didn’t take cover, but continued pressing onward. Either dodging the bullets or taking them head on, without a care of the pain what so ever.  

“He’s Still Coming!!”, Ussop shrieks as he just barely dove away as Ryohei literally barreled through the table, rendering it to nothing but splinters.  

While he was distracted, Ussop found sanctuary under another one of the tables that is hidden in the shadows in the corner, out of Ryohei’s line of sight. Hoping that it takes Ryohei a while before he finds Ussop while the sniper desperately tries to catch his breath as he thinks of something. Anything that can give him an edge against the boxer!  

Oh, God. Why him? Surely the others have better luck than Ussop. Why does Ussop have to fight a beast such as this boxing lunatic. The others got have better luck in opponents compared to him, right? Right?  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Sanji hissed as he clutched his burnt shoulder while his legs kept jutting out, kicking every hissing snake, and foaming dog that comes near him. First there was some sort of whirlwind that somehow left many scratches all over Sanji’s body, then there were pillars of fire and fire balls appearing everywhere, one had grazed Sanji’s currently throbbing shoulder, and now crazy snakes and rabid dogs are all trying to get a bite out of him.  

How the hell is this guy doing all of this? Sanji wonders as he crushes the last snake beneath his shoes while glaring up at the cackling Mukuro.  

But, in reality, all this weird shit that’s going on because of the Mist Guardian, isn’t what’s truly bothering Sanji. No, he can take surprises, he wouldn’t be a chef otherwise. Sometimes you’d find a strange or interesting ingredient, but seamlessly adding it to recipe as if it was part of the original ingredients is all what being a cook is.  

That’s the basis of what makes a good chef. Not to mention the chaos he has to deal with thanks to his idiotic Captain and the other cooks from the Baratie before Sanji had joined the Straw Hats.  

All in all, Sanji can handle it all fine. Take it all in stride in fact.  

But what is really knawing at him, is the questioning thought. Mukuro obviously doesn’t mind watching others suffer. He even finds joy in it, viewing others as toys or pawns by the way he talks.  

Sanji doesn’t need to know him to know that much. So, it makes him wonder.... What the hell could Mukuro have done to Lambo, all for the sake for his own amusement?  

Sanji doesn’t like the answer he receives when he had asked.  

So yeah.  

This crazy son of a bitch really pisses Sanji the hell off.  

…........................................................................................................................................................  

Sparks are flying everywhere as Zoro and Yamamoto go at with dark expressions, both set in serious determination. Both are covered in shallow cuts and bruises.  

Neither are giving in to the other. They could both go on forever if they need to.  

But while Yamamoto respects Zoro and his craft and skill as a swordsman, Zoro has nothing but contempt for the Rain Guardian.   

Yamamoto just sees Zoro as another swordsman, an honorable, and highly respected opponent, that Yamamoto expected to beat.  

Yet Zoro on the hand is the exact opposite. He does not see Yamamoto as a swordsman, refuses to even. For while he fights well, very well, with a sword with his own unique style. The Rain Guardian doesn’t have the character, the courtesy, to be a proper swordsman in Zoro’s eyes.  

For Yamamoto Takeshi did not have the common courtesy to even notice Lambo’s struggles and pain. And from what Zoro has gathered, the guy has known the kid since he was five years old . Anyone should’ve noticed the hardships Lambo was struggling against, yet this man either brushes it aside, ignores it, or, heaven forbid, justifies it.  

No, in Zoro’s eyes, Yamamoto is no swordsman. So, if Zoro plans to become the Greatest Swordsman, no way in hell will he lose to this faker .  

They are both determined to win.  

And thus, this battle will last for a long while, for both Zoro and Yamamoto won’t stop until the other is defeated.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo continues to dodge the best he can as the multiple storm flame encased dynamite sticks were rushing towards him like missiles. He’s lost count of the number of times he was almost blown up, or tossed to the side by an explosion that appeared way to close to Lambo for comfort.  

But despite Lambo’s obvious struggle, he wouldn’t have it any other way. Whether he realizes it or not, Gokudera is taking this fight seriously for once.  

Meaning, whether or not he wins or loses, Lambo will be proud of what he has done and accomplished today.  

Suddenly, a lucky dynamite stick, landed right in front of the Lightning Guardian. Lambo only had time to gasp before the stick went off and the young teen was thrown out the window. Tumbling outside in the harsh rain that has recently started.  

Lambo gritted his teeth as he got back up to his feet and glared at Gokudera who stepped out through the smashed window Lambo was just thrown through. Several more sticks of dynamite lit and ready in his hands.  

Even so, the Lightning user will not be satisfied unless he wins and frees himself from Vongola once and for all by his own hands.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Luffy is covered in burns and bruises, but that hardly phase him. He doesn’t care about the small injuries.  

Lambo, his nakama, is hurting.   

His Guardian had cried because no one in his family had cared enough to see him before in the past.  

Then, Lambo had tried to end it all.  

Luffy almost had never gotten the chance to meet him if that carnivore guy hadn’t found and saved the younger teen in time.  

Looking up at Sawada Tsunayoshi, with a flickering orange flame over his forehead, brown eyes now the shade of warm amber, Luffy could only glare at the Vongola boss.  

Lambo had almost given up on life, on everything , because of this man. And Tsuna doesn’t even know about any of it. Ignoring it all like it’s not even there!  

Luffy will never forgive him. Because to Luffy, the hurt and pain Tsuna had caused his nakama is unforgiveable.  

So, Luffy won’t ever stop, until he beats this guy’s ass to the ground and make him understand what he’s done to Lambo.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Wrong!  

What is Ussop thinking?  

Knowing him and the others, he probably got lucky out of the batch of opponents he could’ve face. He honestly feels bad for Sanji. Ussop would’ve died if he had to face the crazy pineapple haired man.  

So, Ussop will stop complaining, and figure out how the hell he’s gonna beat this guy.  

Because it’s going to happen!  

First things first, no matter how hard or often Ussop hits him, Ryohei keeps coming back. Ussop already got a beat down once because of the Sun Guardian, he doesn’t need another one. So, Ussop needs to limit Ryohei if he wants to have any chance at beating him.  

The easiest way to do that? By taking away one of Ryohei’s senses.  

And Ussop has just the thing for that, reaching into his satchel and taking out the special item that he had in mind. Just in time too.  

“FOUND YOU!!!”  

Ussop dove out from underneath the table he was hiding under just as it collapsed into pieces from Ryohei slamming his fists down on top of it. Quickly, rolling up to his knees, slingshot out and drawn already with his special ammo loaded.  

Target Locked.  

“Tabasco Star!!”, Ussop shouts.  

And released.  

Flying true, the Tabasco Star smashed right into Ryohei’s face, his eyes more specifically. Which immediately began to burn from the special hot sauce Ussop had added in for good measure.  

Eyes literally on fire, Ryohei started frantically running around like a headless chicken, almost trampling Ussop on multiple occasions in the midst of his panic.  

Using the chaos and Ryohei’s blind panic, Ussop quickly rummaged through his satchel and began setting up as many traps as he was able. Already on the fourth before receiving a sharp punch to the jaw, that sent him flying. Landing awkwardly on top of an overturned table and crushing it beneath his weight from the fall.  

“THIS ISN’T THE FIRST TIME I HAD TO FIGHT TO THE EXTREME WHILE BLIND!!!”, Ryohei shouts, actually sounding mad for once since the whole battle had started.  

That definitely did a number on his back. Ussop groaned as he slowly sat up, only to let out a shout as he is suddenly blinded by a bright beacon of light shining right where Ryohei is currently standing.  

Ussop was quick to understand what’s currently going on though.  

It’s his flames! He’s using his Dying Will Flames!? On Ussop!?!?  

Ussop scrambles for some sort of cover with his eyes squeezed shut. But despite the fact that his eyes are tightly closed, Ussop is still able to see the bright light from underneath his eye lids.  

Finally, Ussop hides behind one of the marble columns on the outskirts of the room, framing the ballroom. Using it as cover Ussop panted, trying to catch his breath his body ached screaming at him for the strain he is causing the many injuries Ussop has from when Ryohei had previously, and quit literally, beat him to the ground.  

But that doesn’t matter right now. What does matter, is that Ussop needs to think of his next move now !  

With the use of his Dying Will Flames, Ryohei has level out the playing field once more. Ussop can’t shoot at what he can’t see. The light is too bright and covers too much ground for Ussop to even try to guess and estimate for a shot.  

Really, Ussop isn’t quite sure if he should be proud that he got one of the strongest mafioso’s to use his trump card against or cry and pray for his misfortune and misery that the strongest mafioso is using his trump card against him.  

Fortunately for the long-nosed sniper, Ryohei doesn’t seem like he knows what to do next either, like Ussop, he can’t see. But unlike Ussop, the white-haired man has no reprieve, temporarily blind for a long while until he can wash out Ussop’s special sauce from his eyes.  

And because, unlike before, Ussop is remaining extra quiet, which means Ryohei can’t hear and thus find him. This gives Ussop a break and time to think up of another plan.  

But before Ussop could think much of anything, Ryohei finally spoke up, his voice echoing throughout the, now empty, ballroom. Ussop didn’t even notice when, but at some point, the others’ fight must have taken them elsewhere. The sniper was too focused on his own fight to have noticed when and where the others had left.  

He needs to think, stall for time. The crazy Sun Guardian isn’t going to stay in one place for much longer if Ussop doesn’t somehow keep him occupied.  

“Hey, I’ve been meaning to ask you something.”, Ussop’s voice echoed, piercing through the silence like a bullet, a shadow falling over his eyes as he lowered his head.  

Ryohei had to pause, blinking in surprise at the long-nosed teen’s voice, ignoring the burn that still irritated his eyes from Ussop’s last attack. The whole time, aside from when he first got up after Ryohei had thought he defeated him, Ussop hasn’t said a thing aside from his screams and shrieks whenever he was running from Ryohei.  

Ussop happened to glance down while he waited for Ryohei’s answer and noticed one of the low tiers Vongola mafiosos he had taken out at the beginning of this fight. More specifically, Ussop noticed the grunts sunglasses. The sniper quickly swiped them for himself, already placing them on his face, clutching his sling-shot at the ready.  

The boxer will give him points. Out of everything, he’s fast and is really good with that toy of his. Ryohei’s eyes will attest to that.  

So, the Sun Guardian couldn’t keep the curiosity of his voice when he called back out, “What is it?”  

“What is Lambo to you?”  

For Ryohei, the question came from, seemingly, out of nowhere. It was unexpected, and for the boxer, it had little to no place in this fight. But the long-nosed sniper has proven that he is also extreme. That earned him some of Ryohei’s respect. So, the silver haired Sun Guardian decided to answer the question anyway, despite his confusion towards it.  

“A kid that was always there.”, Ryohei answered truthfully as he wiped off more of the hot sauce, now stalling for time as his own vision began to clear, “I honestly barely took any notice of him despite the annoyances he seemed to cause others. He’s not my responsibility.”  

Ussop could feel heat boiling just beneath the surface. His barely grasping a hold of his temper by a thread. The apathy that Ryohei held as the spoke of Lambo.  

Ryohei felt weird with each word he spoke, his Vongola ring seemed vibrate more and more.  

It infuriates Ussop.  

The ring suddenly started to glow as Sun Flames rose from the ring with a roar.  

“No more .”, Ussop seethes to himself.  

He whirled from behind the safety of his cover, sling shot out, stolen sunglasses protecting his eyes. But before he could do a single thing, he stumbled back as a wave of Sun Dying Will Flames crashed into his chest with a wide eyed Ryohei staring on in shock, vision returned back to normal.  

For a split second, Ussop faltered, about to fall back. But there still plenty of Sun Flames that didn’t crash into his chest, the rest curled around and behind Ussop, forming a ghostly figure the stepped out of the flames, steadying Ussop with and to his back and another hand holding the arm that had pulled until the rubber band of his sling shot was taught.  

With the help by the first Sun Guardian, Knuckle, Ussop steadied himself. Now fueled with Knuckle’s Sun Dying Will Flames, Ussop is shing a bright beacon of light of his own.  

“Wait Wha-?”, Ryohei sputtered, “How-? Why-?”  

But he couldn’t say a single coherent sentence. For once in his life Sasagawa Ryohei has been struck speechless.  

Knuckle’s usual light hearted expression is now hardened and stoic as he gazed at Ryohei. Expression only going back to normal, eyes softening with a small warm smile on his lips, when he glances over at the determined Ussop.  

Who had gathered the Sun Flames gifted to him into the tiny normal bullet that he had loaded in his slingshot.  

“This is for Lambo.”, Ussop seethes as he releases, the Sun Flame infused bullet flying at Ryohei, who just barely dodged in order for the dead on hit to become a graze on his upper arm.  

His own Sun flames stuttering in his surprise, staring at the bruise that now marked his arm dumbfoundedly. But Ussop didn’t wait for Ryohei to be ready, his slingshot already loaded with new Sun Flame infused ammo.  

“For the neglect!”, Ussop shouts, releasing the rubber band, already reloading.  

This time, Ryohei wasn’t fast enough, the bullet burying itself into Ryohei’s hip. Practically knocking the air right out of him.  

“And the abuse he has faced!”  

The next few hit his knee, then Ryohei’s shoulder, causing the silver haired boxer to fall to his knees, his body and joints beginning to ache.  

“For all the pain you and this stupid mafia have caused a kid!!”  

Three more hit his chest and another slammed into his hip again. Ryohei can’t move. Usually, these bullets that Ussop has been using have only been a mild annoyance at best, and bruising at worst for Ryohei. But with the Sun Dying Will Flames added to the mix, every hit is bruising, only ten times worst then what it was before.  

And that’s only the half of it.  

Not only do each bullet feel like Ryohei has been hit by one of his own punches, but Ussop has been aiming at key points in order to render Ryohei defenseless.  

Like Ryohei is right now. He can’t move, Ryohei can barely breath.  

“And this...!”, Ussop hisses with gritted.  

Ussop held one last bullet in his slingshot, infusing it with more Sun Dying Will Flames than has with his last set of ammo. His teeth are gritted, and from behind the sunglasses, Ryohei can not only see, but feel the glare the sniper is shooting his way.  

This , is for never even noticing Lambo has been hurting this entire time .”  

He released.  

Ussop’s aim remained perfect.  

The bullet slamming right into Ryohei’s forehead, throwing Vongola’s Sun Guardian back a few feet, before falling on his back. Body now unmoving, Ryohei laid there, unconscious.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Sanji’s body feels like it’s on fire. Every scratch, bite, and burn, he has received stings and/or hurts like hell. But that’s not stopping Sanji.  

Compared to the blonde cook, Mukuro doesn’t look as bad. His hair is a little messier than usual, his clothes are rumpled, and the only visible injury is a dark purple bruise on his jaw from where Sanji had kicked him earlier.  

“You seriously think you, a cook, can actually beat me?”, Mukuro asks rhetorically, “A master and Vongola’s Mist Guardian? Really?”  

Despite the wounds, Sanji smirked, lighting a new cigarette, and calmly taking a deep inhale, then exhale of nicotine. Smirk never once leaving his lips as his single visible eye narrowed.  

“I don’t think, I know .”, Sanji states confidently with a grin, “I’m gonna make sure of it.”  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Ryohei didn’t know how long he was out for, but he knew it took him longer than he would have expected to become fully awake. It took a minute for Ryohei’s blurry vision to clear.  

His eyes widened immediately at the sight above him.  

There stood Knuckle, staring down at Ryohei with a cold expression on his face. For a second, Ryohei had wondered if he had imagined the first Sun Guardian, but here he is, standing over Ryohei’s prone body. Ryohei slowly craned his head to look behind Knuckle to see Ussop sprawled in a star fish position on the ground. Small snores escaping from the long-nosed sniper.  

“Right after you were knocked out, he just laid down and fell asleep from his exhaustion and injuries you gave him.”, Knuckle answered Ryohei’s silent question  

Ryohei looked back to the first Sun Guardian, and almost flinched from the aura of disappointment and anger that seemed to slowly seep from the ghostly man.  

“The Sun is supposed to heal.”, Knuckle speaks quietly, yet his voice firm, “What’s the point of you if don’t even notice when your famiglia are hurt?”  

Ryohei didn’t have an answer, nor did Knuckle want one. Instead, the entire Vongola mansion rumbled and seemed to vibrate. Knuckle smiled fondly as he looked up in a seemingly random direction.  

“A storm is coming.”, Knuckle says knowingly, now ignoring Ryohei’s presence beneath him, “The illusionist has no idea what’s in store for him. For God is coming, and we all know his wrath is nothing to sneeze at.”  

And just like that, Knuckle’s form dispersed into golden dust.  

Notes:

Okay, it’s been a while. Hi Guys! Here’s the next chapter!

I struggled a little more with this one because Ussop’s ‘fighting style’ is very unique and I found it extra hard to write when it came to him fighting a close-range fighter, unlike the Fishman Chew. So yeah, I had a little trouble stitching the fight together and had to keep coming back to the chapter in order to make it longer. This chapter almost came out several pages shorter if I had updated any earlier.

I also didn’t want this chapter to be a repeat of the last chapter. These next couple of chapters are going to be very similar, so they are all going to take a while on coming out because I don’t want to be repeating the same thing over and over again.

It will be a while before the next chapter will be out. There should be more action, but I’m a repetitive person. You know in those battle video games, there is always that one person that likes to use the same move over and over again? Lol, yeah that’s me 😅. And my writing is no different.

Just like the last chapter, I couldn't upload the picture I drew for this chapter here on Ao3. If you want to see it, check out my accounts Nerd101 on Quotev and ArmyBratz101 on Wattpad.

Anyway, I hope you enjoyed the chapter! Be Your Best You! And have a Happy Halloween! Bye!

Chapter 40: Chapter Thirty-Seven: Feel How the Raging Storm Blows!

Notes:

Author's Note: Pics for this chap on my wattpad and Quotev accounts.

Chapter Text

The world is filled with a lot of shady organizations and corrupt people. Pirates, the Mafia, the World Government, the Rebellion, and there’s even corruption and dirty marines that can be found within the Marine corps. itself.   

Aside from the Four Emperors and the Seven Warlords, the pirates don’t have any kind of organization or hierarchy outside of their own crews. So, overall, pirates aren’t very worrisome, compared to others, many pirates, crew or otherwise, are just out for themselves. Both in a sense of greed and self-preservation. Because of this, the Marines are quick to take care of pirates and their crews who seek power and Gol D. Rodger’s treasure, the One Piece.   

The Rebellion, on the other hand, seems to be growing swiftly. The World Government has no idea how to stop the Rebellion’s rapid growth. But more than anything, they mostly only cause trouble for the World Government. Not to mention they are very discrete with their work and missions. If anyone knows anything about the Rebellion or has even heard about them. None of them outside of the Grand Line.  

The Marine corps. is large and formidable, but really, they are the police that work under the World Government. But that doesn’t mean there aren’t any very well-known and highly ranked powerful figures within its corps. The Marine’s main focus is to keep the peace and catch as many pirates as they can.  

Then there’s the World Government itself, which always goes out of its way to get others to do the dirty work for them. Frequently. Corruption, policies, and just the Government itself aside, there isn’t much to say about it aside from its narcissistic superiority over everyone else.  

And finally, the mafia. Compared to the fight/rivalries going between pirates and the marines along with the World Government and the Rebellion, the Mafia itself isn’t seen as that big of a deal. The Mafia might as well just be living in its own world as if it didn’t exist in the first place. But because of this, the Mafia and its power grew exponentially, without anything stopping them the Mafia and its connections knew no bounds. It weeded itself deeply withing the black market, the World’s underground and its activities, and, most importantly, the people and civilians they associate with. Many of the Mafia remain outside of the Grand Line, only the strongest families have bases/members that work within the Grand Line. Even then, those families don’t send out many of their own famiglia to such a dreaded and deadly place.  

But the strongest and most powerful mafia familglia of them all is none other than the Vongola. Their main base, a mansion, being situated in a small central island in the East Blue. In the Vongola Mansion located in the East Blue, you’d think nothing could touch it. That no one would be stupid enough to battle the Vongola Decimo and his Guardians inside their own home.  

The mafia has never met anyone like the Straw Hat pirates before. Which is proven by the current battles taking place within said Mansion.  

The participants of one of these battles is a certain blonde cook and sadistic illusionist. Both have been fighting for, at least , an hour. Mukuro is a little bruised, blood dripping from his nose, which is a little crooked, meaning it is likely broken, and his clothes are rumbled. Aside from that, the Mist Guardian looked perfectly fine.  

Unfortunately, the same can’t be said for Sanji. His entire body is covered in either bruises, burns, or bites, only from those dogs, Sanji took no chance with those snakes Mukuro would summon.  

But, this whole time, during the fight, he just doesn’t get it. Everything that has taken place in the battle between him and Mukuro, Sanji can hardly understand any of it.  

The others have explained Dying Will Flames to Sanji, and the cook knows that Mukuro is Vongola’s Mist Guardian, which means he wields Mist Dying Will Flames. But Sanji has no idea how that has to do with fact that the pineapple haired man is able to consistently create thing after thing to attack Sanji with. The cook just doesn’t understand how any of that has got to do with Mukuro’s Mist Dying Will Flames.  

And that’s not the only frustrating part of this whole battle, with each obstacle Mukuro creates, Sanji takes damage. Of course, Sanji has managed to dodge and/or defeat every creation Mukuro throws his way, but he doesn’t always leave unscathed. If only he could figure out how to combat and get past Mukuro’s creations faster in order to get to Mukuro. Then, Sanji could land more devastating blows than he has been able to this whole time.  

Yet, so far, Sanji hasn’t figured out how to do that.  

Mukuro barely gives him a chance to combat with the current creation Mukuro made before sending out another.... Columns of fire... Spikes of ice.... Rapid dogs.... Snakes.... Even these shadowy figures of Mukuro himself. And that’s only his creations. Whenever Sanji manages to get past or defeat these creations and gets close to the Mist Guardian. But Sanji quickly learns that Mukuro, himself, is a skilled fighter even without his creations.  

Mukuro is skilled in wielding that trident of his, almost skewering Sanji multiple times throughout their fight. The two would trade blows, Sanji landing more hits on Mukuro, his speed somehow catching the sadistic Guardian off guard, enabling the several kicks to land their mark. But, unfortunately, Mukuro is as cunning as he is sadistic.  

Thus, each time Sanji would get even remotely close with him, Mukuro would quickly defend himself from the chef’s attacks, only to push Sanji back and summon more creations for the cook to deal with, all while Mukuro laughed at Sanji’s misfortune.  

But even so, Sanji never once stops. His body doesn’t let him, nor does his heart, and his rage. With everything that has happened. That Sanji has seen and learned about Lambo and the Vongola that the boy called his famiglia. Well, Sanji will be damned before he loses to this pineapple haired sadist and let him take Lambo away again.  

So, despite hit after hit, despite all the pain, Sanji keeps going without faltering. Keeps fighting, never stopping for a second. Never once did he think about giving up and conceding defeat.  

Sanji hasn’t been a part of Luffy’s crew for very long. Thus, he didn’t know Lambo’s past as well as the others. Never got the chance to before that ‘Arcobaleno’ bastard Reborn came and took the young teen away. But he’s heard bits and pieces from everyone as well as making multiple observations and conclusions himself.  

None of it paints a pretty picture for Lambo’s home life and childhood before he had met Luffy and the others. As far as the cook is aware, Lambo has only ever had two people look out for him, and one of them had died, from what the others had told Sanji.  

It’s all horrible. It should never have happened anyone. And yet, it did, to Lambo. Sanji would rather burn in hell before he lets it happen again.  

Sanji ducked underneath the swing of a trident, swinging up his leg for a strong kick to the chest. But Mukuro was fast, he was quick enough to pull back the trident from its full swing and use it to block Sanji’s kick. All with this wide confident smirk on his face.  

A smirk that Sanji will be more than happy to wipe off.  

There isn’t much that Sanji isn’t angry about right now. But there are three things about this whole scenario that really pisses him the hell off.  

“Kurufufufu.”, Mukuro laughed as he pushed Sanji back.  

The blonde cook panted while his injuries constantly stung. As if to continuously remind Sanji of their presence. Right now, Sanji is positive that the only thing that is preventing him from feeling the full pain of his current injuries is the mix of adrenaline and rage.  

“Honestly.”, Mukuro practically cooed as his heterochromia eyes stared down at Sanji in superiority, “I don’t understand why the stupid cow would even think he could find refuge with you pirates. I mean, what could you and your little rag tag group have that we don’t? We’d match everything you got and more, not to mention better.”  

Sanji snarled, his eye narrowing dangerously, promising nothing short of hell to the sadistic pineapple.  

Number one, Lambo past reminds Sanji way too much of his own along with his biological family, in which that Sanji wishes to forget. Forget where he, and who he was, before the Baratie , before the Old Geezer, hell, before that cruise ship where he once worked as an apprentice cook in the beginning of his own life.   

And it made Sanji’s skin crawl, and his insides clench angrily at the mere thought of the toxic environment and unintentional abuse Lambo went through and will continue to go through if the Straw Hats don’t get him out right now . For no child should go through what both he and Lambo have gone through when growing up.  

It makes it worse for Sanji to watch, all the little things and small details the cook has seen during the gala and from the scars in the aftermath when he had met Lambo before the teen was forced back here by that shitty hitman.  

In the end, it’s one thing to experience all that trauma and abuse yourself, but it’s something else entirely when you witness someone else, see another like yourself, experience a very similar scenario.  

~  

Patty and Carne came back with the boat in the front, and none to gently, Gin tossed in Creed’s unconscious form. And then proceeded to throw in the rest of the crew.  

“It’s gonna sink!”, Sanji hears one shout over the many complaints, groans, and panicked shouts as the small boat bobbed dangerously low in the waves, the cook smirked in amusement at the group’s panic.  

Sanji stood next to Lambo, the small teen standing between Sanji and Gin, the trio staring at the boat and wiggling crew with wide smiles, all for different reasons.  

Gin’s excitement for a bright exciting future in the Grand Line, Lambo’s hopes that the crew will turn around and Sanji may join Luffy’s crew, and Sanji just happy that the Baratie is now safe and sound, still in their possession.  

“Why did I hesitate? What was I so worried about?”, Gin wonders, Sanji turns to the former commander as he basks in the weight that he no longer feels on his shoulders, “When I think about it, I can’t help but feel stupid.”  

Sanji had nothing to say to that, for he had no idea how Gin may feel. He could guess, but it’s probably not even close to the liberation and weightless Gin feels, the contentment. Lambo shrugged, to Gin’s words, Sanji assumed that the teen had a similar thought process as the cook. But Lambo’s next words proved otherwise, surprising Sanji.  

“There can be many reasons.”, Lambo commented thoughtfully, “But when you think about it, they all stem down to fear. It’s hard to take that jump, and not many do. But you can’t help but feel alive once you did it.”  

Sanji felt as if a cold bucket of ice has been poured down his back, shivering at what Lambo’s words could mean. Where did Luffy find this kid? Where did he come from before Luffy managed to string the kid along to join his crew as well.  

But while Sanji remained in silent horrification, Gin just chuckles, his smile widening, “Yeah... Still feel stupid though.”  

Lambo snorted in agreement before he soon burst out laughing for a short while.  

“You and me both.”, Lambo had answered with a smile.  

But Sanji could only feel anger by the words. Making a silent promise to help the kid cope with whatever trauma and scares, both mental and physical, Lambo surely has. Sanji won’t say anything about it, won’t bring it up unless Lambo does, but that doesn’t mean he’s useless and can’t help Lambo heal.  

Sanji promised himself this, carefully keeping his expression blank so as to not let anyone know what he was just thinking as he looks over at the still sleeping Luffy with Lambo and Gin, the latter about to say his farewell.  

Yeah, no way is the kid going back to where he came from.  

~  

Alas, the world is a cruel and dark place, a fact that he and, unfortunately, Lambo know very well. For Lambo was dragged back by the greatest hitman known as Reborn, and Sanji couldn’t do anything about it. That’s why he’s here, right now, it’s why he is fighting with everything he has despite having just healed from his fight in Arlong Park.  

Lambo grew up in darkness, and Sanji is going to drag him out of it, killing anyone that dares in his way. All because even though a person may be familiar with the darkness, doesn’t mean they should forever bask in its presence.  

Like hell, Sanji is going to let Lambo continue to bathe in the darkness that will only continue to constantly hurt him. Lambo has been living in the dark long enough, he just got a taste of the light before being dragged back. Just a taste of the light is a far cry from what Lambo truly deserves. So, Sanji is determined to make sure that Lambo gets a full three course meal.  

It took a little longer than the last several other times Mukuro has sent one of his creations towards Sanji. But he had finally gotten past the tunnel of flames Mukuro had blasted the cook’s way.  

Now the two are locked together in battle once more. Sanji’s breath hitched in his throat as he took a step back, barely dodging from being stabbed by Mukuro’s trident. Sanji quickly threw his leg up, and slammed it down on the trident, stabbing its blades into the floor at the two males’ feet. Before Mukuro could even try and pull his weapon out of the mansion’s carpeted floor, he got kicked once, twice, and a third time in the face. Sanji’s heel then dug itself into Mukuro’s rib cage, causing the illusionist to wheeze as he stumbled back, never losing his tight grip on his trident once, so the weapon was freed from the floor as Mukuro struggled to catch the lost air Sanji had just expelled from his lungs.  

But despite his pain, Mukuro smirked. He’ll admit, this cook is strong alright. In fact, this battle actually reminds him of the first fight he had with that Skylark when he first came to the small and isolated island known as Namimori.  

It amused Mukuro actually.  

For he was confident that, just like his battle with the younger Cloud Guardian, Hibari Kyoya, Mukuro would win this fight as well. Because, just as he had admitted earlier, Sanji is strong. More so than Mukuro had originally expected when first going into this fight, but Mukuro also believes Sanji to be stupid.  

The poor fool had just given Mukuro the space he needed with that last attack. Mukuro couldn’t help but chuckle as he smirked, believing his victory would soon be at hand. The moron should’ve continued his attack with the way Mukuro was cornered when Sanji had the upper hand. Instead he threw the advantage away.  

Just like that, Mukuro immediately summoned more illusions than before.  

This is the end.  

Number two, Lambo’s eating habits.  

Sanji will never admit this to anyone, but the first person he noticed at the Straw Hat’s table before making his way there was not, in fact, Nami.  

~  

Sanji had just finished serving out a small table of four orders when loud laughter pierced through the restaurant. The sou Chef turned to see a tanned skinny long nosed guy and a ginger haired girl laughing loudly at something out of Sanji’s line of sight. It was barely a second when another voice joined the two’s laughter small teen with shaggy curls, pale skin, and jade green eyes, clutching his stomach from how hard the boy was laughing at none other than chore boy, who was busy coughing on what Sanji can see is water.  

A green haired broad shoulder man stood over chore boy, scolding the other while he rolled on the ground, tongue sticking out of his mouth and complaining like the little kid Sanji has quickly learned he is.  

It only seemed to make the other three laugh even harder. Sanji’s eye automatically trailed over right to the kid again, then they narrowed dangerously.  

The cook is now stuck, eyes pinned and scanning over the kid relentlessly, hoping that he is wrong. But Sanji is currently too far away to be sure. He notices the ginger haired girl again, eyes lingering on her smile, curves, hair, etc.  

Welp might as well hit two birds with one stone.  

Sanji pasted a large smile on his face as he quickly made his way to the table.  

~  

But rather, it was Lambo himself who had caught the cook’s eye.  

As Sanji had told the rest of the crew while they ate the food provided for the Gala, the first thing Sanji noticed about Lambo, was how skinny and small the kid is. His worry only grew when he learned the young teen is actually fifteen while they were sailing to Arlong Park in order to get Nami back. Lambo’s size and height alone made him look thirteen or fourteen years old, not that large of a difference, but enough for Sanji to still be concerned of Lambo’s health and eating habits.  

A healthy fifteen-year-old shouldn’t be as small as Lambo, and this is beyond the curly-haired boy just being short. He should be on his growth spurt at this age, growing another inch every other day, but that’s just not the case. As a cook, Sanji knows full well why Lambo is as small as he is for his age.   

Sanji is very passionate when it comes to his craft and skills. Especially when it comes to other’s stomachs. So, obviously, Sanji is no stranger to the signs of malnutrition. It’s why Sanji always secretly gives Lambo extra helpings, encourages the boy to snack some more, anything to get more food into the teen.  

Which is difficult when Lambo came out of his childhood with low self-esteem, uncertainty in almost all, if not most , social interactions with others, and the strange, at the time, fear Lambo had of eating in public places. Sanji’s not stupid, he saw how stiff and tense Lambo was while the pirate crew had eaten at the Baratie .  

Sanji has always been, and always will be, a cook. That fact will never change for as long as he shall live. His job is to make sure his crew get the food they need in order to become, or remain, healthy and strong. So, seeing someone like Lambo, being too scared to eat because of the people who are supposed to take care of him make him too scared and/or anxious to do so...?  

Well... what kind of a cook would Sanji be if he didn’t right this wrong?  

Mukuro was caught off guard. An emotion that has rarely happened to the trident wielding Guardian. The Mist Guardian can count the number of times that has happened to him on one hand. Yet Mukuro never would have thought that one of those times would be at the hands of a short-tempered pirate cook.  

The four illusions Mukuro had sent out towards Sanji did nothing. After creating the illusions, Mukuro watched on gleefully, fully expecting to watch Sanji struggle more with the extra illusions added in. This whole time, Mukuro was playing around with the pirate cook. Never once believing he could lose to such a weak and small opponent, in his eyes. He enjoyed toying with the cook in this fun game of cat and mouse.   

Or, what was a fun game.  

This entire time, Mukuro had thought he had known who the cat was in this game, but apparently, that wasn’t the case. Mukuro isn’t the cat in this game.  

For once in every life and reincarnation Mukuro has lived, this is the first time that he doesn’t have any sort of control in a fight. This time he wasn’t the one in charge, the whole time while they were fighting, Sanji had him right where he wanted him. This entire fight, Sanji took hit for hit in order to figure out Mukuro’s tricks and skills, getting a feel for the way the pineapple haired man fought. And Mukuro was too cocky in his own skills, to confident in his own victory, that he didn’t even know that he was the one being toyed with instead of the other way around.  

From the beginning of this fight, Mukuro made the exact same mistake as the Varia, Byakuran, and all the other enemies he, Tsuna, and the others have faced in their youth. Mukuro had underestimated his opponent.  

And it’s gonna cost him.  

So no, this time, for the first time since he had escaped from that God Forsaken Lab, Mukuro is no longer the hunter, instead, he has become the hunted. 

This time Mukuro is the prey.  

Last, but definitely not least, number three. None of them, except for that skylark, even knew how hurt Lambo really is.  

No, scratch that.  

None of them even realized Lambo that they were all hurting in the first place!  

Sanji could practically see Lambo mentally screaming for someone, anyone, to save him the moment he entered the ballroom with the Vongola Boss and the rest of the Guardians. The exact moment he noticed all eyes on him, the teen went pale, and Sanji could’ve sworn that Lambo was debating between running away or getting sick right then and there in front of everyone.  

He was told of the scars on Lambo’s wrists, hell, not even an hour ago the whole crew were told that Lambo even tried kill himself. And no one but that skylark even knows! Lambo still messes with those scars, not as much as when he first met the straw hats Sanji has been told. In fact, Sanji has never once seen Lambo mess with his scars until Reborn had come for him in Cocoyashi village.  

No. Sanji won’t stand for it.  

~  

Lambo turned to Sanji, unsure what to do about his down and unreadable expression, he looked lost in thought. So, Lambo settled for a light, albeit awkward, pat on the back. Sanji turns to him with a raised brow.  

“No need to push yourself there kid.”, Sanji said with a small smirk.  

Lambo got an irk mark on his head, “I’m not a kid! Also, I was just trying to help, sue me for not knowing what else to do!”  

Sanji just chuckled, taking another drag from his cigarette as he gratefully ruffled the teen’s hair, much to Lambo’s chagrin, with a playful smirk.  

~  

Lambo was suddenly back to his feet, whip striking like a snake, tripping Sanji so he was sitting down on the deck with a dumbfounded look on his face.  

“What-?”  

“What does that kid think he’s doing!?”, shouts Carne with his hands on his head.  

Lambo swung the whip, his arm circling up and around his head. Another loud ‘crack!’ sounded as the whip snatched the gun from Gin’s grip and into Lambo’s awaiting hands.  

“I’m all for not giving up.”, Lambo says calmly to Sanji, tossing the gun into the sea behind him, “But a little rest doesn’t hurt anyone. Your no good to Zeff, or the restaurant, if you end up dead from your exhaustion and injuries. Bet your head is still spinning from that last blow.”  

He smiled gently at the shocked cook.  

“I’ve been taking it easy so far during this battle, let me handle things while you rest up.”, Lambo’s smile widened as he rolled up his whip and placed it back in his bag.  

Sanji just stared at Lambo wide-eyed, Lambo stared back, completely at ease.  

~  

“Woah!”, five-year-old Lambo gaped before jumping up and down in excitement, “Curly Brow! Curly Brow!”  

“Wha-? When did you even get here kid?”, Sanji asked, looking very confused.  

“I’m not a kid!”, Lambo shouts with furrowed brows and a large pout on his lips, stomping his foot as if to prove his point. (He proved the opposite actually.)  

Not allowing Sanji to say another word otherwise, Lambo clambered on top of the man’s lap and proceeded to pout as he crossed his arms, sulking pointedly.  

Unable to help himself, Sanji chuckled as he petted the kid’s giant afro.  

“Sure, you aren’t.”, the chef appeased, looking very amused throughout the entire situation.  

“Lambo-san is great hitman.”, Lambo pouts, but his words caused Sanji to pause as he was hit with the realization of who this kid just might be.  

“L-lambo?”, Sanji asks confused.  

“Yep.”, Lambo chirps happily, shaking off his depressive aura, no longer sulking, “I’m Lambo!”  

“Holy shit.”, was all Sanji was able to say, standing up, picking up Lambo as he did so, “Hey Lambo, my name’s Sanji. What brings you here?”  

Lambo suddenly turns shy, tapping his pointer fingers together, refusing to look the chef in the eyes. His cheeks turned a little red, which honestly made the little boy look absolutely adorable.  

“I got upset, so I used the bazooka to find my friends.”, Lambo finally admitted.  

Sanji raised a brow, “You used... a bazooka.... in order to find your friends?”  

Yeah, the chef knew there was more to the story, and something told him that this kid’s name being the same as the introverted young teen that just sprinted out the restaurant minutes prior, just before Sanji did, with pink glittery smoke coming from him, is no coincidence.  

“One of your friends wouldn’t happen to be a pirate made of rubber wearing a straw hat?”, Sanji asks, testing his theory.  

“You know rubber man?”, Lambo asks, his eyes lighting up, “Yay!! Rubber man~! Rubber man~!”  

Sanji chuckles, “Yeah, I know where he is. I’ll take you to him.”  

~  

Sanji leaned forward, placing his hand heavily on Lambo’s shoulder, as if to signify the importance of his next words.  

“Listen to me Lambo, women must always be cherished. Every one of them are beautiful in their own way and must be treated as the perfect creatures they are, understand?”  

Lambo nodded his head vigorously, pretending he absolutely did understand.  

Somehow, Sanji could tell that Lambo still didn’t get it, despite the teen’s best efforts to hide his confusion. But he only leaned back with a calm knowing smile.  

“Don’t worry, you’ll understand soon enough. When you do, I will teach you everything on how to treat a lady as she deserves!”, Sanji said, voice calm at first before rising in his passion.  

“I’ll hold you to that.”, Lambo sweat drop, no real meaning in his words.  

~  

Sanji brought his hand down and clasped Lambo’s shoulder in a firm grip, tight enough to ground the teen, but not so much that it hurts. Lambo slowly looked up to see Sanji staring down at him, face expressionless, calmly smoking a cigarette.  

“Breath.”, Sanji ordered him, his voice firm, but there was care hidden in the tone.  

Sanji rubbed Lambo’s shoulder soothingly as Lambo took in a shaky breath, then concentrated on keeping his breathing even.  

“There you go.”, he whispered, gently turning Lambo’s attention back to the current conversation.  

~  

Lambo had said he was brought of the past and future scars he has or will receive in battle. That they are proof to the teen that he has fought well and hard. But Lambo hates the scars on his wrists.  

And there is no way in HELL that Sanji is going to let Lambo stay here just so he’ll end up adding any more. Who knows, maybe he’ll be more successful with another attempt if the Cloud Guardian isn’t here to watch him since NO ONE ELSE SEEMS TO CARE ENOUGH TO FREAKING NOTICE A DAMN THING!  

No way on hell, heaven, or earth is Sanji letting the kid go!  

There is no way in hell-!  

“-THAT I’M LETTING OUR KID STAY IN THIS TOXIC DUMP WITH YOU PIECES OF SHIT!!”, “Sanji shouts at Mukuro as he landed in the space that Mukuro was just standing in not even a second earlier, a small crater appearing from the impact of Sanji’s landing.  

It's starting to drive Mukuro a little crazy with how little he knows about what’s going on in this situation. And it all honestly unnerves with just how little he currently knows.  

“What do you mean?”, Mukuro asks carefully, unsuccessful in hiding the shakiness in his voice, but hoping to stall for enough time for either back up, and/or so he can conjure up a plan that will end with his victory.  

“Exactly that.”, Sanji practically growled, “You. Don’t. Know .”  

Mukuro’s eyes narrowed, but Sanji wasn’t finished.  

“You people all make me sick.”, Sanji hissed , “Do you know how painful it is to know that a kid thinks his unworthy and unlovable because both the family of blood and family of choice have disregarded him as nothing more than a nuisance.”  

This time, it was Mukuro’s turn to growl, “But he is a-.”  

“Finish that sentence, I god damn dare you fruit cake.”, Sanji interrupted dangerously, his eyes stormy as he glared down the illusionist, “I don’t want to hear one word from you about who you think Lambo is. Because. You. Know . NOTHING-! !!”  

Sanji suddenly stumbled forward from an impact on his back, his wide and mouth open in a silent shout from shock.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo gritted his teeth as he was forced to remain still from the twisted armlock and foot to his back that Gokudera had, pinning Lambo against a cherry blossom tree and keeping the fifteen-year-old still. But Lambo has seen Gokudera use a similar move against Hibari in one of their spars, fights, in the past.  

His eyes flashed with lightning sparking a little at the corners Lambo jerked his body, hurting his arm a little in the process but causing no damage, while throwing Gokudera off balance, forcing him to drop his foot from Lambo’s back in order to stay upright. Taking advantage of the small freedom, Lambo ducked under neath his arm, untwisting it from the lock Gokudera had it in, pulling Gokudera forward and kneeing him in the jaw. With Vongola’s Storm Guardian dazed, Lambo quickly hooked his foot around Gokudera’s ankle, and with a sharp tug, Gokudera released his grip on Lambo and fell backwards.  

Lambo leapt back, giving himself the much-needed room in order to recompose himself and reanalyze the fight and decide what the best approach in the fight’s continuation.  

Meanwhile, Gokudera went with the momentum of the fall, rolling backwards and back on to his knees as he regarded Lambo with a snarl on his face. Eyes practically glittering with anger and his body oozing with Gokudera’s Storm flames, being fed by the silver haired man’s current temper.  

But before the man could even think of launching some sort of attack or strike of his own, both fighters were distracted by Gokudera’s glowing Vongola ring. They stared as an orb of red Storm flames rose from the accessory being speeding off inside the Vongola mansion. Much to Gokudera’s confusion. Unfortunately for the Storm Guardian, while he was distracted Lambo sped forward and punched Gokudera right in the jaw, sending the man tumbling back while spewing multiple curses.  

“Eyes on me pezzo di merda.”, Lambo states darkly with narrowed eyes before lunging forward (you piece of shit).  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

There a very few times Mukuro has been surprised. Even less so with the number of times something has ever left Mukuro completely baffled.  

This would be the first.  

For there stood Sanji, calmly holding a newly lit cigarette in hand, one leg raised at the red, his entire leg covered in storm flames and right behind him stood God himself, or known better by everyone else as G. The first Storm Guardian of Vongola. He had his hands stuffed in his pockets as his narrowed eyes regarded Mukuro with a sharp glare.  

“You see, the ‘stupid cow’ that you obviously see as nothing more than a useless plaything, is worth more than you can even dream.”, Sanji states, picture perfect definition of the word calm, but while the cook remained calm, the mansion began to shake and rumble, as if in anger in Sanji’s stead, “Doesn’t matter if you see the true worth he holds or not. You. Can’t. Have him.  

And with the extra boost of G’s storm flames, Sanji sped forward faster than ever. Throwing Mukuro off guard, causing him to be too slow to react to Sanji’s kick, throwing the illusionist into a wall, creating a large crater. With a groan, Mukuro pried himself from the stone wall. Trident in hand, Mukuro was about to cast another illusion, but Sanji was faster.  

His foot stomped down on the ground, hard . Causing multiple pieces of carpet and stone to rise in the air. Sanji, now on his hands, spun in a wide circle his legs out and guiding the storm flame engulfed pieces of rubble, Mukuro’s way. Forcing the Mist Gurdian to divert his attention from creating an illusion, instead spinning his trident masterfully as he destroys and diverted ever piece of stone heading his way.  

But from his startled mind, Mukuro’s mental prowess wasn’t up to its usual capabilities.  

Which meant Mukuro had his full focus on defending himself, losing track of his opponent who used the Mist Guardian’s distracted to his advantage. Sanji jumped towards Mukuro who tried to slash down with his trident just as the cook landed right in front of him. But Sanji stepped to the side, wrapping his leg around the trident and forcing it from Mukuro’s slackened grip in his surprise. Sanji jumped in the air, releasing the trident and allowing it to fly away from Mukuro’s grasp while his other leg swung around with a sharp kick to Mukuro’s cheek. Then Sanji swiftly flipped backwards, both his feet slamming into Mukuro’s chin, causing the man to stumble a little bit backwards. Now standing on his hands, Sanji’s legs came back down with a vengeance, slamming into Mukuro’s face and top of his head, sending him stumbling forwards back to where he was just standing.  

Now back on his feet, Sanji spun his leg back around in a one eighty-degree arc, his whole leg engulfed in storm flames. With no way out and no way to block the attach effectively in time.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

From the back of the Vongola mansion, there was a loud crash Mukuro was smashed right through the second story window and fell to the ground with a loud ‘Thump !’. Landing in a crumbled heap down below. The height was tall enough to kill Mukuro, but’s it’s been a while since the man has felt so much pain and his body has been covered in so many injuries. Not to mention the number of cracked and/or broken bones he is most likely sporting by now.  

With a groan, Mukuro blinked his eyes open just in time to see Sanji walking away from the shattered remains of the now open window while G stood over the defeated Mist Guardian.  

“Why’d you help?”, Mukuro grunted, unable to help his own curiosity at Primo’s Storm Guardian’s unexpected appearance.  

“This is your judgement.”, G answered simply, his voice stoic, yet you could tell it took everything within the spirit to not start screaming right then and there.  

“For what?” croaked Mukuro.  

G’s eyes narrowed as they flashed angrily.  

“For hurting one of your own.”, G finally answered before disappearing in a burst of red dying will storm flames.  

And like that, Mukuro succumbed to his own injuries and finally fell unconscious.  

Chapter 41: Chapter Thirty-Eight:A Battle of Steel and Will! The Rain Will Fall!

Chapter Text

What is the first thought that comes to mind when you think about storms? Is it the aspects of a storm? Such as rain, thunder, clouds, or lightning. Or is it the symbolism that storms may represent? Like destruction, sorrow, grief, and renewal.  

Storms can bring many things, both literally and figuratively.  

But in this case of Vongola vs. The Straw hats, a storm comes both physically and emotionally. For despite battles having already been won, there are still others that are left to be finished.  

As fists fly, metal clash, and bullets are shot, dark angry clouds have rolled in, thunder sounding loudly outside the mansion. The windows shake and rattle from the force of the noise, but none of the occupants take notice. The humidity rises as the clouds threaten to break and allow the rain to shower the island, but none of the fighters within the mansion seem to care.  

They all have eyes on one goal, to win their fight, to win their battle of heart and wills.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

In a corridor, separate from everyone else, stood two swordsmen, their blades swiping and clashing with one another. One of the swordsmen wielded three swords, while the other held only one, though his blade is longer than his opponent’s.  

They both went at it, their swords and blades flying through the air so fast that any bystander or outside audience watching the fight wouldn’t be able to keep up, if barely. The two sped by, past, and toward each other, both receiving small cuts here and there. But in the end, neither one of the two fighters seemed to gain ground or an advantage over the other.  

Both skilled, these two swordsmen are Roronoa Zoro, the first mate and swordsman of the straw hat crew, and Yamamoto Takeshi, the Rain Guardian and Vongola’s top swordsman.  

As the two clashed, Zoro couldn’t help but grit his teeth tightly on his sword. Anger filled his veins as this fight dragged out and continued for much longer than he’d prefer. For Zoro went through every action and transgressions this man may or may not have done towards Lambo.  

It did not lessen his anger at all.  

The only thing keeping Zoro’s anger in check is the thought of losing. He promised Luffy, he promised his captain, that he wouldn’t lose another fight again. Zoro doesn’t break his promises.  

And even if that weren’t the case, if Zoro lost, then Lambo would be dragged back to his own personal hell. It’d break the kid and turn him into something much worse than those dead dead eyes that Zoro had met upon their first meeting.   

Like hell Zoro is going to let that happen. Screw them. Screw all of them, any of them, for even entertaining the thought that this is okay. That their treatment of Lambo is freaking okay! Screw the Vongola!  

Zorro blinked at the sight of his and Takeshi’s crossed blades meeting inches in front of his face. Eyes narrowing in frustration as he mentally scolds himself for losing focus in the middle of a fight. Especially one this important with a skilled opponent such as the Vongola’s Rain Yamamoto Takeshi. Even more so with the unique technique the older swordsman is using which is, frankly, one that Zoro has never seen before.  

So, Zoro reins in his rage, and continues to fight swiftly and aggressively with a cool-headed kind of calm that would scare any normal man.  

Unfortunately, Takeshi is no normal man. But that’s fine, it doesn’t bother Zoro. No, instead, it just makes him want to beat Takeshi in this duel even more. He swore he’d protect Lambo and he swore that he’d one day become the world’s greatest swordsman.  

Zoro has every reason to do anything to win this duel. But if Zoro resorts to anything dirty due to his anger, then he wouldn’t become the world’s greatest swordsman. In fact, Zoro would be a poor excuse for a swordsman in the first place. It reminds Zoro of the code. One of the first things he learned in the dojo with Kuina.  

There is a code that all swordsmen and women are taught. Whether or not they followed the code or how closely they kept to it in practice rather than in the real world, depends on the swordsman.  

This code didn’t tell swordsmen how to live, but rather, how to go through life as the best ‘them’ as they can be. The code is all about one’s self-improvement as a swordsman and how they hold themselves both in and out of battle. A code made for a swordsman’s morality.  

Mercy.  

A practice to kill only when necessary.  

Honesty.  

To always remain truthful in your words and actions.  

Loyalty.  

To always remain true to one another.  

Reputation.  

Everything that is said or done also affects the reputation of those that you are with.  

Courage.  

Not only to be brave in the face of battle, but also to face the battle of getting up and taking on the day accordingly.  

Respect.  

Always respect others, no matter their position on the social ladder, in all situations.  

But right now, in this moment, in this fight, Zoro isn’t sure he can hold to the last one in this moment as his blades met with the blade of Yamamoto Takeshi, sparks scattering in the air as steel meets steel.  

Takeshi is a skilled swordsman, which in all honesty, Zoro isn’t surprised about granted the older man’s experience and high ranking within the Vongola. Not only that, but he’s also ranked as the top swordsman in the whole mafia. For Vongola is the best and strongest mafia Famiglia, and if Yamamoto is strongest there, then he’s strongest in the rest of the mafia as well.  

But with all that, Zoro just can’t get himself excited for this fight, because not only is Yamamoto a great and skilled swordsman, but also one of the people that hurt Lambo.  

It’s funny when you think about it. Ever since joining Luffy’s crew, although he wouldn’t necessarily call it a crew at the time since he was the first member at the time, Zoro has fought many enemies. Most of them were swordsmen unsurprisingly. And for each opponent he had fought, in one way or another, Zoro held a small amount of respect for every one of those swordsmen. Despite some of their deplorable actions and/or ridiculousness in said fights.   

He respected Kabaji’s confidence, even though the guy’s skills as a swordsman is laughable at best and the man himself quickly falls back on his cheats and dirty tricks to win.   

Zoro respected Hachi’s will and drive to become a great swordsman, even though the Fishman isn’t all there in the head at the best of times.   

And, of course, Zoro respected Hawk-eye Mihawk, obviously. The man is the greatest swordsman in the world. Although Zoro had fought him once and lost, it is still his goal to fight the man again and achieve his dream.  

Yes, all those opponents, Zoro respected them for different reasons, and even respected them more compared to others. But when it comes to Yamamoto Takeshi, Zoro can’t bring himself to respect the older man.   

Takeshi is a great and skilled swordsman, a fact that Zoro had already known before hand and that the Rain Guardian continued to prove throughout their battle together since everything went to shit when past Lambo had appeared a little more than a half hour ago, it feels like days.  

The man seems to be bright and easy-going; a personality that Zoro can see himself easily getting along with, even when it can become frustrating in certain situations. And finally, the Rain Guardian always looks for a way to find peace instead of jumping headfirst into a fight, an admirable quality for a swordsman.  

Putting all that together, Zoro still just can’t find it in himself to care enough to find the respect that Takeshi clearly already has from others. Respect many could argue that the older man deserves  

For with all these positive qualities the swordsman has, he still never noticed a change within Lambo. At this point, Zoro doesn’t even care what kind of change within the kid that the swordsman should have noticed. From the kid’s decision and will to change and be better than who he was when he was little, Lambo’s transition and change to losing hope as time went on, and to the final change, when Lambo wanted it all to end.  

Yamamoto Takeshi noticed none of it.  

And with that knowledge, Zoro is absolutely pissed off.  

A swordsman is supposed to be aware, a swordsman is supposed to protect, and a swordsman is to offer solace. Not just to those they perceive or think to be defenseless, worthy, necessary, etc.; but also, those that a swordsman finds themselves close to.  

Especially to those a swordsman is close to. 

For those people are the ones that a swordsman is supposed to protect most of all, for they are also the ones who will gladly protect him in return.  

Takeshi didn’t do that.  

Not only did he fail at what it is to be a swordsman, he failed in the most spectacular way possible by not noticing any of Lambo’s pain.  

And because of that. . . Zoro. Can’t. Stand . The man.  

Takeshi’s smile aggravates him.  

His personality irritates him.  

And the Rain Guardian’s flippancy enrages him.  

Zoro slices at Takeshi at Takeshi with his three blades, but of course, to no one’s surprise, Takeshi was able to black the three bladed strike with his owwn singular, but long singular, but longer,r, blade. The two swordsmen's bodies trembled as they pushed against one another with all their strength with all their strength. Trying to off-balance the other so as to gain the advantage over their opponent.  

“I’m curious, why fight so hard?”, Takeshi asks curiously, though gritted teeth because of the strain shared between the two, body tense and jaw clenched shut when he’s not speaking as he continues to push against Zoro.  

“He’s our kid. Our Guardian.”, Zoro answered around the sword hilt in his mouth, eyes narrowed in a deadly glare “What about you? Why’re you fighting so hard to keep a kid you hardly care for?”  

Takeshi shrugs, “The Boss cares. We want to help the kid; you should see him ten years from now. He becomes strong, he just needs help getting there.”  

For a second there, Zoro saw red, his grip tightened on his swords. Suddenly, the green-haired swordsman’s foot swung underneath Takeshi, swiping the older man’s legs from under him. Zoro then swung two of his blades down towards the raven-haired man, who just barely managed to raise his sword, blocking the twin blows just in time.  

“Helping him out huh?”, Zoro glares, pressing down harder with his swords, his teeth clenched tightly on his sword making his words almost inaudible, “How does knocking him down repeatedly help him out, huh? How does making a kid feel as if he’s never enough, that’s he’s always a burden or annoyance helpful?”  

Now, unlike the others, Zoro has actually been curious about the other Guardians, what their jobs are, and what they represent and he turned out to be the only one to ask Lambo more about it.   

It was while Ussop and Luffy were messing around while Nami was inside the ship, making sure they were set on the correct, and safe, course. It was a quick explanation, Lambo didn’t want to dwell on the Guardians too much, and Zoro respected that. Quite frankly, when it came to their shared ability of the use of the Dying Will Flames, aside from the Dying Will Flames that Lambo uses, Zoro forgot most of what the other flames the guardians use, symbolize, and represent.   

It didn’t matter to him, for they aren’t Lambo’s.  

The kid said he wields the Lightning Dying Will Flames. Lambo said that as a Guardian, lightning is to take hits and strike back twice as hard. Acting as the main active offense and defense compared to the other flames. And based on what Zoro has seen and knows, it suits Lambo. Makes sense why he is the Lightning, reckless kid keeps throwing himself head first in front of dangerous attacks without a second thought. But just because Lambo can take the strikes, doesn’t mean he should.  

And here with the Vongola, Lambo has taken all the strikes. Zoro is amazed the kid lasted as long as he did, even with that stoic carnivore’s help. But, for some reason... Zoro just has to know. Has to hear it from one of the sons of bitches mouth’s himself.  

“Oi.”, Zoro calls out as the two swordsmen found themselves in yet another lock, “What does it mean to be the Rain? I know about lightning already, so tell me about the rain. What does it symbolize to wield the Rain Dying Will Flames as a Guardian.”  

Takeshi looked confused at first, then his expression swiftly turned curious, his eyes narrowing as they flit over Zoro’s form in consideration. Wondering what was going through his head, in order to ask a question like that.  

Usually, those outside of the mafia don’t care about the difference between the flames and what they represent. Only the power that Dying Will Flames bring to an individual with hardly any negative side effects.  

He hesitated for a minute, but finally, Takeshi decided to answer his fellow swordsman’s question.  

“The Rain... is soothing.”, Takeshi answers slowly through gritted teeth, “Its duty is to wash the sorrows of its family away. To be calming, reassuring to the family.”  

Zoro’s grip tightened on his swords, and his eyes narrowed. Giving a hard mighty shove against Takeshi, causing the older man to lose his balance as he stumbled back. While the Rain Guardian tried to regain his balance, Zoro lunged forward, his blades slicing cleanly through Yamamoto Takeshi’s chest and his upper arms.  

Takeshi gagged as he coughed out small splatters of blood from his mouth. Through the windows behind the dark-haired man, rain can be seen splattering against the glass as blood dripped down Takeshi’s chest as he continued to cough and sputter out the copper tasting liquid from his mouth.  

But Takeshi didn’t let the wound bother him for long. After taking deep breaths as he tried to breathe through the pain. Suddenly, he lunged forward, his sword covered in bright blue flames, Zoro leaned back, attempting to dodge the strike, but at the last second Takeshi dropped his sword, catching it in a backwards hold and swung it forward. Just barely able to register the change, Zoro crouched as he tried to dodge the slash, only for it to land a deep gash on his shoulder instead of Takeshi’s intended target of Zoro’s chest. The green haired swordsman gritted his teeth from the pain, but ultimately ignored the new injury.  

But Takeshi was quick to adapt to Zoro’s lowered form, and out of the corner of his eye Zoro saw Takeshi’s foot caneering right for his head. Zoro straightened, rose back to his feet and bent backwards, just barely missing the blow as he lifts his swords, crossing them in order to halt Takeshi’s sword once again. The rain flames that surrounded Takeshi’s blade flickering out, leaving the sword practically naked without the extra boost in power the Dying Will Flames provided.  

Zoro was lucky, unlike the gash Mihawk left him, the large gash that Takeshi made in his shoulder won’t scar, doesn’t mean that it doesn’t hurt either, unfortunately. But the new injury is definitely going to need another set of stitches again once this is all over and they get Lambo back. Might be forced into a sling like Lambo, and he can’t complain about it otherwise the kid and curly brow chef will never let Zoro live it down. Maybe he can forgo the sling unlike Lambo. He can handle the extra pain and strain, probably wear it while he sleeps though.  

Forcing himself not to wince, Zoro glared at the other swordsman, before shoving their blades apart once again, and lunging out with three quick clean strikes that Takeshi managed to block with the same ease that Zoro had dished them out.  

It’s frustrating.  

But that doesn’t mean he’s going to give up, he wouldn’t dare, not with all that’s on the line for himself, his crew, and, most of all, Lambo. Who knew a singular fight can mean so much and yet practically nothing at all.  

Zoro lunges forward and Takeshi raised his sword, just barely able to block the blows before he lunged out with the sword himself. Takeshi struck downward, but Zoro raised one sword, blocking the strike as he swung with his two other blades. Quick as a flash, Takeshi ducked down, dodging the first strike, his sword flew from the side, blocking the second strike before Takeshi thrusted forward in a strike of his own. Zoro’s crossed swords intercepted the hit before throwing the blade up and away from the green haired man.  

It went on like this for what seemed like ages, almost like a deadly dance. One would strike, the other would either block or dodge then they lunged for a hit of their own. Back and forth it went. Strike, block, strike, strike, block, strike, block, strike, block, strike, strike.  

As the fight dragged on, the storm outside the mansion grew worse, the rain splattering against the windows harder and harder. The windows shook with the force and number of rain drops that fell against them as Zoro and Takeshi continued their bladed dance with death.  

It wasn’t until Takeshi finally blocked and danced away instead of going for his own attack that the two finally paused. Both breathing heavily, both sporting bruises from any hits or physical blows that made their appearance in the dance. But no cuts have been made. No more blood has been shed.  

Taking takes deep breaths in order to center himself, Takeshi held his sword out in front of him, lips pulled into a serious thin line as his eyes narrowed at Zoro’s form. Then, Takeshi’s jaw tightened as he swung his sword.  

Away from Zoro.  

Glass shattered and exploded around the the two swordsmen as rain roared through the new openings of the mansion. Takeshi had slashed horizontally at the air, sending a wave of wind slicing towards the windows, shattering them all on impact.  

Rain Dying Will Flames encased Taskeshi’s sword as he gracefully spun on his heel, drawing the sword away from the windows, and the water of the rain followed shooting towards Zoro like a geyser.  

Zoro’s eyes widened, unable to move out of the way in time before the water crashed against his chest, sending him flying several feet back with a shout. He fell hard on his back tumbled until he was rolling on his side to a stop with a grunt.  

“That’s not fun.”, Zoro grumbled to himself.  

His eyes widened again as he saw another tunnel of water spinning in his direction, quickly, Zoro ducked down, rolling back and then to the side in order to dodge the second geyser. But no sooner was he back on his feet in a crouch, another geyser was mere moments from hitting him. Zoro leapt into the air as the water smashed into the floor, leaving cracks in the tile. Takeshi took advantage of the fact that Zoro is air born as he sent a fourth geyser his way, this one hitting it’s mark just like the first.  

But the impact didn’t have the same effect as the first one did. Because Zoro saw the unavoidable hit coming, he spun in midair, decreasing the hit’s impact when it crashed into him once again. Although he flew back a foot or two, Zoro landed on his feet relatively unharmed.  

Zoro peered up at Takeshi from under his bandana, his eyes narrow, Takeshi returned the stare with his own firm serious expression, as his eyes zeroed in on Zoro. Like a Pitcher, keeping his eye on the batte, preventing him from making a run for home base.  

Tightening his grip on his swords, Zoro sped forward, and Takeshi threw all the water at him wave after wave of geysers heading straight for the green haired swordsman. But Zoro dodged them all, leaping left to right as he kept a path straight for his target. Takeshi’s eyes widened as he swiped at the air with his sword, a wave a water sped towards Zoro as a last resort.  

Eyes glinting, Zoro never slowed as he neared the water head on, and slid right underneath it at the last second. Zoro easily slid back to his feet and continued to sprint at Takeshi, his speed didn’t slow the entire sprint down the corridor. Zoro swung his swords upward, hitting Takeshi’s sword away, although Takeshi kept his grip on his weapon, for a split second, he was defenseless. In a smooth transition, Zoro slashed down at Takeshi chest for a finishing blow.  

‘Splash !’  

Only to be met with water instead.   

Zoro’s eyes widened, the sword in his mouth almost falling to the floor from his bafflement. The shock only lasted for a split second though as the wall of water that was in front of him fell, revealing an empty corridor. A reflection! Instinct was quick to take control as Zoro crossed his swords behind him just in time to block Takeshi’s intended strike at his back.  

Slowly, Zoro looked over his shoulder at the swordman that is standing behind him, eyes narrowed in distaste and frustration. Takeshi’s expression remained closed off in this new layer of stoicism that Zoro hadn’t seen until the older mafioso had shattered the windows in order to use the rain to his advantage.  

Stupid dying will flames.  

Stupid Vongola.   

Stupid Mafia!  

“Neat trick.”, Zoro comments stiltedly.  

“Glad you think so.”, Takeshi says neutrally.  

Zoro tightened his grip on his swords and lunged forward, steel meeting steel once again as both swordsmen parried and attacked each other back and forth relentlessly as the rain continued to fall through the windows, combined with Takeshi’s water attacks, both men are soaked as their swords meet once more, locking together in a bind.  

“I’ll admit, you're a good swordsman.”, Takeshi grunted as both swords shook with the pressure the two swordsmen were using, “But don’t you understand, Lambo isn’t like this, a fighter, a hard worker. He doesn’t even do work. Why waste so much effort on such a person?”  

“That’s where you are wrong .”, Zoro snarles as he cuts down on Takeshi’s sword, shoving it down and away.  

“Lambo is always fighting!”, Zoro growls as he lunges forward into Takeshi’s space, the older swordsman stumbling back in surprise, “Both on and off of the battlefield.”  

Zoro’s elbow made contact with Takeshi’s face and before the Rain Guardian could recover, Zoro swiped his leg from behind Takeshi. His legs swept out from under him Takeshi fell back on his back. The ravenette tried to push himself up with a groan, but Zoro’s foot stomped down on Takeshi’s chest, shoving him back down on the floor.  

“What does that say about you as a swordsman if you’ve never even noticed the battle?”, Zoro glowers down at the fallen swordsman, eyes narrowing in judgment.  

Takeshi could only stare up at the green haired swordsman, speechless. But even if the usually calm swordsman had anything to say in retort, he never got the chance as the Guardian ring on his finger started to glow a bright blue.  

Zoro glared down at the light accusingly, “What are doing now?”  

Takeshi held up his hand with the ring on it warily, “I’m not doing anything.”  

“Well, something is happen-!?”  

A blue orb of light suddenly shot forward from the ring slamming into Zoro’s chest and both swordsmen were blinded by a bright light that encompased the entire corridor.  

Slowly Takeshi opened his eyes, blinking the black spots from his vision only to freeze, his eyes widening at the sight of all the water, the rain, frozen in place, even in midair, and there stood Zoro, covered head to toe in Rain Dying Will Flames with the ghostly figure of Ugetsu Asari, Vongola’s first Rain Guardian, standing vigilant behind the swordsman.  

“I-I don’t... what?”, Takeshi stuttered, unsure how to voice his shock.  

“What kind of a swordsman are you, if you don’t even know that one you claim to be as one of your own is warrior himself?”, Zoro asks rhetorically, the water slowly rising in the, gathering alongside the green haired man, “I’ll tell you what kind.”  

The water gathered and surged forward in less than a second. Eyes widening, Takeshi instinctively rolled back to his feet, bringing up his own flame covered sword, slicing the wave in half. But instead of the water receding, the two halves of the wave on either side of Takeshi rose up before diving down, Takeshi is crushed by gallons upon gallons of water on both sides. The water pushed forward, causing Takeshi to go flying back before his back finally it the farthest wall at the end of the corridor.  

Takeshi’s limp body crashed back to the ground with a pained grunt, his sword landing several feet away from him.  

“Not a good one.”, Zoro growled, his bandana casting a shadow over his eyes, “That’s without a doubt.”  

Eye half-lidded, the fallen swordsman looked up to see Zoro back facing him, the two borrowed swords, laying on the ground, and his white Wado Ichimonji sheathed at his hip where it belongs as he walked steadily away.  

“Wait!”, Takeshi slowly pushes himself up to his hands and knees, teeth gritted from the strain, “I’m... not done... yet!”  

Zoro froze, his back still facing the other swordsman behind him.  

“You're no longer worth the effort.”, Zoro answered deeply, before exiting the site of his battle with the Rain Guardian.  

“I... I have to...”, Takeshi continues to struggle to his feet only to freeze as a transparent figure of Asai formed in front of him once more.  

His eyes seemed to stare deep into Takeshi’s soul as his ancestor seemed to judge him like he had those many years ago. Only this time, Asai has only found himself wanting instead of satisfied.  

“... Any advice?”, Takeshi asks hesitantly.  

Asai’s frown deepened, and he disappeared without a word. Takeshi weakly let out a bitter huff in amusement.  

“Yeah, didn’t think so.”, Takeshi admits sadly as slumps against the wall, slowly sliding back down to the floor.  

The swordman’s only company is the rain that had resumed. The water slowly seeping into the corridor, staining the carpet without the manipulations of the dying will flames to keep the water from doing so.  

Green light flashed outside ominously followed by the loud crash of thunder. This only caused Takeshi to laugh weakly even more.  

“Guess he was right after all.”, Takeshi mumbles quietly to himself, “The kid’s really a fighter... after... all...”  

Another flash of green light and rumble of thunder sounded outside like confirmation to Takeshi’s words.  

Author’ s Note:  

Holy Shit that was painful to write! And it also ended up shorter than I wanted, but I really needed to update. Speaking of updating...  

Surprise! I’m not dead! And the story is still going! It only took me over a year to update! No biggie! Okay, a little biggie.  

I am soo sorry it took so long to update. Original sword fights are hard to write, and I have a new respect for fight chorographers, especially the ones with swords. So much research went into writing and the technicalities. Both for Takeshi’s moves, swordsmanship, and a couple sword fight techniques that I found and added in here and there.  

This arc is getting a little long, I admit, but I have great news, next chapter, what was once going to be two separate chapters, I am now merging into one! So, you are gonna get two battles! Mostly because there have been a lot of snippets of one battle so that’s going to be a struggle to continue without repeating. But word of warning, next chapter will have a bit of a cliff hanger, to mentally prepare yourselves when that comes out.  

All in all, I’m pretty sure there should be three more chapters before this arc is finally finished! Maybe four if needed.  

I hope this chapter was worth the wait! Be Your Best You! Bye~!  

Chapter 42: Chapter Thirty-Nine: The Skylark and Cow! Lightning Strikes!

Notes:

Trigger Warning: Mentions and flashbacks to suicide 

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Lambo clutched his side as he breathed heavily, wincing in pain as he searched for a strategy that could help him incapacitate Reborn long enough to rejoin his crew in the ballroom.  

.........................................................................................  

Reborn’s arm struck, pining Lambo by the neck as Reborn held him against the wall, his pistol pointed right at the teen causing Lambo to freeze, his eyes staring right into Reborn’s cold uncaring ones.  

“No one’s here to help you, stupid cow.”, Reborn says coldly, flicking off the safety of his pistol in warning, “I told you to give up when you had a chance.”  

Then a dark avenging demon appeared from out of nowhere from behind Reborn.  

.........................................................................................  

“Hi-Hibari?”, Lambo croaks.  

Hibari turns back to Lambo, giving him a reassuring and confident nod.  

“Go.”, Hibari instructed the awestruck teen, “Your nakama is looking for you.”  

.........................................................................................  

“What the hell do you think you’re doing Hibari?”, Reborn hissed as he slowly pushed himself back up to his feet.  

Hibari’s eyes narrowed dangerously.  

“What I should’ve done years ago Arcobaleno.”, Hibari growls as he holds his tonfa’s up and at the ready.  

“And what, pray tell, may that be?”, Reborn asks mockingly as he aimed his pistol right at the Cloud Guardian.  

“I’m here to bite you to death.", Hibari declared.  

A gunshot rang out loudly in the hallways of the Vongola’s mansion  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Hibari ducked down, the bullet missing by a hair’s breadth, but the skylark hardly cared as he got close enough to Reborn to swing his tonfas right at his face. Reborn twisted to the side, stepping back, and had to slightly bend backwards so the swing was a miss, causing Hibari to speed past Reborn like a bullet. Without losing momentum, Hibari spun on his toes, kicking out his leg as he does so, only for Reborn to duck and dodge the blow again. With a snarl Hibari lunged forward as he spun one of his tonfas, swinging with the other, attacking fast and hard, refusing to give Reborn any room to breathe.  

Hibari lunged forward, but when Reborn stepped aside to dodge another seemingly oncoming blow, Hibari let him, speeding past the Sun Arcobaleno so he was behind him before leaping up, swinging both tonfas down on top of Reborn. It all happened so fast that the world’s greatest hitman was forced to use his forearms to block the devastating blow aimed down at his head, instead of dodging like he has been. The ground at his feet cracked into a small crater from where he stood. Dark onyx eyes narrowed, as time seemed to freeze for a split second as Reborn suddenly fell back, Hibari falling after him. As Reborn landed on his back, he kicked his feet out as Hibari was about to land on top of the hitman, only for Reborn’s feet to slam into Hibari’s stomach, kicking him off and away as Reborn rolled back to his feet.  

“Wao.”  

The Skylark grinned, his dark eyes wide and beginning to blaze with his bloodlust and excitement, but he remained in complete control of his actions. He has no desire of allowing the adrenaline to get to his head as he had in his youth. Doesn’t mean he’s not going to enjoy this battle; he’s been waiting forever for this fight.  

The moment Reborn was back on his feet, Hibari was already on top of him, Reborn ducked under a hit aimed for his head, gun raised, and pointed up at Hibari. In midair, Hibari leaned back, the bullet missing his face by millimeters, one of Hibari’s palms hit the floor, his legs swinging up to kick at Reborn in mid-flip, his foot just missing Reborn’s jaw as he had rolled back and away to dodge the blow as well. Both men halted in a crouch, remaining still for barely a split second before they both sped at the other simultaneously.  

Hibari led with another tonfa aimed for Reborn’s face, but Reborn’s arm shot out, batting the attack to the side as his other arm raised up with his gun, Hibari grabbed the arm, pulling it passed him just as the gun fired. He let go of the arm, only holding it with one hand as he swung his tonfa with the other, Reborn caught the weapon, lashing out with his leg, but Hibari raised his shin blocking the blow, returning with a kick of his own that Reborn took a step back and rotated away to dodge the kick. With the two men’s arms interlocked as they are, Reborn ended up swinging Hibari off his feet, trying to get the skylark to let go as he swings Hibari against the wall. Hibari raised his legs, landing against the wall with his feet, causing large spider web like cracks to appear where he landed.  

Hibari kicked off doing an aerial over the hitman, upon landing, shoving hard, slamming Reborn against the wall, pinned. With a mighty shove and Reborn pushed Hibari back, snapping his arms open, causing the skylark to release his grip. Hibari’s eyes widened slightly as Reborn’s arm shot forward as quick as one of his own bullets, his hand wrapped around Hibari’s neck, squeezing harshly. Hibari let out a near silent croak as his air way was near crushed as Reborn spun the two of them, slamming Hibari against the wall, creating a crater in the wall with Hibari’s head and body.  

His head pulsed with pain, Hibari can feel warm liquid drip down the back of his neck and staining his dress shirt and suit jacket. Reborn’s gun is pointed at Hibari’s face, fortunately, the cloud was fast enough to grab Reborn’s wrist, forcing it upward just as another shot was fired. But this action only left Hibari to grip the wrist of the hand that is choking him with one hand. But one hand is enough for the skylark. With a harsh twist, Hibari forcibly made Reborn release his throat, their arms shaking as Hibari slowly pulled the hand away from his neck. And just when Reborn was about to shift to unbalance Hibari and pin him back against the wall, Hibari’s leg was suddenly there, smashing into Reborn’s chest, causing the hitman to go stumbling back and away from the snarling carnivore.  

Hibari sped forward like the demon many who have faced him, claimed him to be.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Gokudera stepped to the side, just as Lambo reached him by using the speed of his Lightning Dying Will Flames, causing the teen to overshoot and speed past the Storm Guardian. But before he could get far, Lambo coughed as the collar of his shirt was suddenly choking him due to the fact Gokudera grabbed the back of Lambo’s collar as he went pass. With a growled shout, Gokudera slammed Lambo down to the ground, the cement cracking from the force the boy’s body had hit the ground with.  

Lambo coughed and gasped, feeling the air knocked out of him from the impact. Lightning flared around Lambo, and the teen flashed back landing so he’s kneeling several feet in front of Gokudera and the small mini crater he had created where Lambo just was with his foot, having stomped down while using his own Storm Dying Will Flames.  

With green lightning dancing around his iris’s and shaking form, Lambo flashed to the side, behind Gokudera, above him, next to him, speeding everywhere around the Storm Guardian as he had with the ‘Invincible Pearl’ back at the Baratie. Until, his speed increased enough where Lambo is satisfied then he sped towards Gokudera, leg out for a kick to his chest. But Gokudera just turned, grabbing Lambo’s ankle as he did so, and used Lambo’s own sped against him as he spun and threw him into the outer wall that surrounded the Vongola compound.  

Lambo let out a groan as he fell out of the deep crater his body made in the wall, crashing into the ground with a grunt. His back feels like it's on fire and his ankle aches as well as his shoulder, Lambo is pretty sure some his stitches ripped due to the flecks of blood bleeding into his shirt from his previously injured shoulder back from Arlong Park.  

“Stupid Eel.”, Lambo huffs to himself as he slowly pushes himself up, his bad shoulder pulsing with pain as he does so.  

“What’s the matter stupid cow?”, Gokudera questioned with a glower as he steps closer to the fallen teen, “You asked me to go all out, didn’t you? How’s it feels seeing how clearly out classed you are.”  

“Bakadera.”, Lambo hissed in pain as he slowly stands back up, lips pulled up showing off a grin that could be called feral, “I’m excited . It’ll be more fulfilling when I beat you, that I did so at my best as well as yours.”  

Lambo flashed forward, jumping into the air, knee out as to aim a kick at Gokudera’s head. But when Gokudera raised his arms to block the blow, only for Lambo to wait until he landed to kick his leg out, swiping Gokudera’s feet out from under him. Gokudera rolled backwards the second his back made contact with the ground, already recovering from the surprise by the feint. He then leapt forward, slamming into Lambo’s stomach and side as he tackled the boy to the stone ground.  

The teen cried out in pain as the two crashed to the ground, Gokudera landing on top of Lambo and quickly taking his advantage as he punched down just as Lambo attempted to sit up despite the older adult on top of him. Only for pain to explode across his face and Lambo saw stars for a second as Gokudera’s fist landed on his nose with a sickening ‘crunch.’ Lambo’s head slammed back on to the stone ground from the force of the head, now the back of his head ached and Lambo could feel warm liquid drip over his lips and chin.  

“This is not my best.”, Gokudera growled as he landed another punch against the teen’s cheek, Lambo’s head snapped to the side from the force, “But I’ll admit...”, his fist collided with the opposite cheek, snapping Lambo’s head to the other side, “... you’re definitely putting up more of a fight than I expected.”  

Lambo looked up to Gokudera with a glare as his flames danced around as the Storm guardian’s only warning, but Gokudera never got the chance to react as a stream of green lightning left Lambo’s body, slamming into Gokudera, sending the bomber tumbling several feet away from Lambo.  

“Good.”, Lambo’s voice came clearly through Gokudera’s faintly ringing ears as he shook his head to clear it, Gokudera looked up just in time to be met with a knee to the face, “I want to be the challenge you never saw coming.”  

As Lambo sped close to press his own advantage, only to be thrown back as an explosion of Storm flames bursts from the silver haired mafioso.  

“You think you’re a challenge!”, Gokudera growled, “I’ll show you how much of a challenge you really are... None!”  

Once Gokudera’s is through with the stupid cow, there’s going to be nothing left in the courtyard to destroy.  

Lightning seemed to dance around Lambo’s irises as his eyes narrowed into a determined glare. Adjusting his horns to make sure they are still attached firmly to his head as Gokudera lunged forward, body covered in his Storm flames, Lambo can feel his flames rising up to meet Gokudera’s own in challenge, but he smothers them down, keeping the flames sizzling at the surface as time seems to slow, the smell of ozone filled the air. And Gokudera got closer, inch by inch, Lambo can feel the destructive power get closer inch by inch as seconds felt like minutes which felt like hours.  

The shy darkened and Lambo swore it started to rain harder, his hands raised up, crossing them like an x, fists clenched tightly. And at the last second, just as Gokudera finally reached him, in Lambo’s perspective, the teen reached out and the heavens answered, the biggest lightning Lambo has ever seen struck just as Lambo fully activated his flames and met Gokudera, their flames collided with a loud crash of thunder that made Lambo’s ears ring loudly, drowning out all sound for a hot minute.  

Gokudera’s shocked wife’s eyes met Lambo’s own as the teen simultaneously drew in the lightning and then let the strike burst from inside him, sending out a shockwave with another, softer, sound of thunder echoing around them as Gokudera was suddenly sent flying back. Using the left over energy from the lightning strike to cover up his own flames, Lambo sped towards Gokudera, who didn’t have enough time to sense for Lambo’s flames underneath the lightning Lambo used as cover. Allowing Lambo to slam his fist into Gokudera’s face.   

The impact barely even had a chance to take effect and move Gokudera backwards even more before  Lambo disappeared in a flash and not even a second later, reappeared behind Gokudera, his elbow slamming into and digging into the base of Gokudera’s spine, his earlier punch that would have usually sent Gokudera back further only cause the man’s body to dig deeper into the appendage from the Force.   

Again, the Storm Guardian barely had a chance to even register the pain before Lambo was suddenly next to him, crouched down low as he swung his leg at Gokudera’s ankles, swiping the man’s feet out from under him, Lambo appeared at Gokudera’s other side in a flash, leg up and slamming down on Gokudera’s ribs, sending him the rest of the way to the ground, causing it to crack beneath the force of his body’s impact against the floor from Lambo’s vicious ace kick.  

Coughing, Gokudera clutched his ribs, pretty sure one’s at least broken, wouldn’t be surprised if they were all cracked from the attack. Lambo stared down at Gokudera, his Lightning Flames flickering around his form still.  

“I am…”, Lambo states firmly, his Lightning Flames seemed to speed up around him due to his feeling of determination and retribution being made, “made of more than you think.”  

Faster than a blink, Gokudera’s hand shot out, grabbing Lambo by the ankle and pulling him roughly down to the ground as he staggered back to his feet, Lambo’s ankle still in hand. Before Lambo could make a move to free himself, fueled by his flames, Gokudera suddenly swung Lambo up and then down one the ground. Pain exploded in Lambo’s head as it hit the hard cement floor, unfortunately for Lambo, Gokudera slammed Lambo’s body into the ground several more times, creating multiple Lambo shaped creators, before throwing Lambo with a mighty heave, sending the boy spinning until his back slammed painfully against the thick trunk of the courtyards tall cherry blossom tree. Bouncing from the tree to the hard ground with a cry. Raising his eyes up to meet Gokudera’s as the Storm Guardian slowly stalked forward with his Storm flames raging all around him.  

“You are made of tougher stuff? More than what I think?”, Gokudera spat in disbelief, “Prove it.”  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Hibari zig-zagged gracefully across the room, dodging the bullets fired at him by a stoic Reborn. It was almost easy, crossing the room in only mere minutes, compared to others who would hide from the offensive enemy fire, reaching his target with absolute focus as I leapt forward, brandishing his preferred weapons. Reborn lunged for the ground, rolling under the strike intended for him as it slammed into the wall behind him, causing sad wall to crumble before the skylark and dust to fill the hallway like a smokescreen.  

Meanwhile, coming up from his roll, Reborn unhurriedly raised a second gun and fired three shots into the dust that filled the hall.  

This time, all aimed around Hibari.  

They passed the Cloud Guardian harmlessly, who raised a brow as his eyes narrowed in suspicion. Reborn tilted his hat, causing a shadow over his left eye, his right eye glittering sadistically as his lips tugged up into a smirk.  

Hibari’s eyes widened as he suddenly lunged forward, rolling to his knees just in time to miss the three bullets soaring overhead. They had bounced back from the wall far behind the Skylark, almost hitting Hibari in the back. But the bullets didn’t stop. They continued to ricochet along the corridor and going right for Hibari consistently. Hibari leaped back, the bullets hitting where he was just standing, and just like before, the bullets didn’t stop there.   

Having enough being chased by something that isn’t even another predator, Hibari spun his tonfas in hand, he then hit each one of the bullets with his near unbreakable weapons, even when they bounced right back, Hibari continued to block and dodge the relentless bullets. Forced to retreat further and further back, putting more distance between himself and Reborn while the Arcobaleno just contently watched.  

The exact opposite of what Hibari wanted.  

“Tch.”, Hibari scowled before his Tonfa’s were suddenly alite with purple Cloud flames as he struck, with a single swing Hibari had sent every single one of the bullets hurling straight for Reborn.  

Reborn’s eyes narrowed, firing his gun and easily destroying the bullets that were heading for him. His lips pulled down a little in a frown, but before he could think any more about the failure of his attack, Hibari was already right in front of him. Reborn sidestepped, grabbing Hibari’s arms and pulling him all the way down so that his upper back and some of his neck slammed down against the tiled ground, causing another mini crater in the hallway. As Hibari went to get up, continue the fight, Reborn stomped down on Hibari’s arm, the many letting out a grunt in only response to the most likely now fractured, if not broken, bone caused by the hitman.  

“This. Is not the time for a fight Hibari.”, Reborn nearly snarls, speaking up for the first time since the fight started, ignoring Hibari’s clear struggles to remove his arm from underneath Reborn’s foot as the older man speaks, “Your boss has called on you to wrangle Vongola’s lightning, to drag him back to his place so he can learn.”  

Hibari finally paused, something in Reborn’s words causing the carnivore to freeze, looking up at Reborn with eyes blazing. Before shooting Reborn a near feral grin in pride.  

“What do you think I’ve been doing this whole time, Arcobaleno?”, Hibari questions.  

Reborn’s eyes narrowed in confusion just as his vision was filled with purple light as an explosion of Cloud flames erupted from the Skylark. Thrown back and through the wall into a large bathroom reserved for guest when a party is thrown is the ballroom. They traveled closer to the ballroom than Reborn thought, fighting the Cloud Guardian taking more of his focus than he’d like to admit.  

Storming in after Reborn, Hibari entered the bathroom, with a wide grin and his Cloud flames waving all around him like a cloak as he walked. Only for the Cloud Guardian to freeze the moment he seemed to recognize what bathroom he is in, his flames immediately went out, his eyes almost glazed over as he looked over the bathroom with.... grief. Hibari’s grip on his tonfas tightened with a white knuckled grip as his body began to shake.  

“Do you know... what happened here? What almost occurred? What could have become a part of Vongola’s Legacy? Sawada’s Legacy?”, Hibari’s shaking increased with each word, his voice dangerous low, began to rise with his fury, “The taint that would stain you all? Stain me? I’m almost tempted to wish it had happened, that the blood here managed to stain like its owner had wished, even if it wasn’t how he had meant it.”  

Everything seemed to freeze, time itself holding it’s breath as Hibari spoke the most words to the Hitman than he has to ever the whole time he has been with Vongola (as far as Reborn is aware of at least, having no idea the many words of wisdom the Carnivore has imparted his omnivore before sending him out to sea).  

“If it weren’t for what I would have lost if he succeeded, I could almost wish that it worked. So, you would all experience the disdain of others just as he has.”  

( He didn’t like it. How quiet it was in there. It made Hibari nervous, and he Hates being nervous. With a burning passion, he hates being nervous like this, over something so seemingly insignificant.)  

Hibari glared down at Reborn, who is the most confused he has ever felt in a long time, and that’s including when he was first cursed. If it not for his pride in his intelligence and observation as the world’s greatest hitman, Reborn would have asked Hibari what he meant.  

(Wasting no time at all, Hibari was quick to storm the isolated guest bathroom, scowl set, mouth open, ready to command the bathroom’s occupant, only to freeze. His expression quickly turned horrified as he barely suppressed his gasp as he took in the bathroom, heart beating quickly, filled with complete terror.)  

Fortunately, or unfortunately, for Reborn, Hibari is done being silent and ready to reveal to the hitman everything . The herbivore is going to need someone to fill in the blanks when this is all over.  

“The omnivore was tired of you all, tired of this world.”  

( There is blood everywhere. And usually, at any other time, he wouldn’t mind the sight of blood, no matter the quantities.  

But this wasn’t like any other time.  

No, this time, Lambo laid in the thick of it. Lying painfully still in the middle of the bathroom floor, eyes closed and forearms are absolutely drenched in blood.)  

“I couldn’t let him stay here. What if I wasn’t here to stop him next time?”, Hibari question faux casually, his expression darkening, “I couldn’t keep my omnivore safe here. He needed.... a vacation.”  

It clicked for Reborn then, as he looked up at Hibari, unable to hide the shock he felt. Reborn, who prided in himself as the world greatest hitman, who could see or predict everything coming. Didn’t expect Hibari Kyoya to go above and beyond for a stupid cow.  

“You set it all up, didn’t you?”, Reborn slowly stood up, staring down at Hibari with narrowed cold black eyes from under the brim of his fedora, “You made it so Tsuna would send him off for vacation.”  

For a long moment, Hibari stood still, not reacting to Reborn’s accusation. Then he sent Reborn a sharp smile, his eyes glinting in the bathroom light viciously.  

“Best way to get my omnivore out of here. I hoped he’d find something better, find better people. Imagine my surprise when not even a day later, we receive a letter and Lambo’s ring stating that he joined a crew of pirates.”, Hibari snickered under his breath, yet Reborn still heard him clearly, “And what a crew he’s found. He left as my herbivore and came back an omnivore in just under two weeks, much less time than the years I’ve been trying to help him.”  

And just as quick as the predatory glee had entered his eye, his expression darkened as he glared at the hitman, his facing setting back to its usual stoic expression, with added the added promise of a world of pain headed Reborn’s way folded within.  

“You think I’m going to let you herbivores pull him back down beneath you?”, Hibari questioned dangerously, “Did you think I would let you go back to trampling all over him until there’s nothing left? Leave to fight tooth and nail for everything? Hell no.”, Hibari’s eyes narrowed as his Cloud flames flared around his body once again, “Reborn, for my omnivore’s pain, I’m going to bite you to death.”  

Reborn barely had time to summon his own flames to protect him just as Hibari slammed into Reborn’s body, tonfas first. Sending Reborn crashing through the bathroom wall set just behind where Hibari found Lambo those few, yet long, months ago.  

With a blood thirsty grin, Hibari leapt after the hitman through the hole his body has created. Feeling his flames practically hum with anticipation, for blood will be spilt, and vengeance shall finally be served.  

It’s about time Hibari has finally cleaned up his territory, he’s gotten lazy.  

Reborn, meanwhile, finds himself groaning as he slowly pushed himself up from the rubble of tables and chairs he had created beneath his body. Immediately taking stock of his surroundings, Reborn blinks in surprise at the location change.  

He’s in the Library?  

A chain wrapped around Reborn’s leg, and the hitman let out a shout as he was flung up into the air and pulled down, crashing into one of the many large bookshelves within the Library, crushing it beneath him.  

With another low groan, Reborn pushed himself back to his feet, drawing his gun from under his suit jacket where he hid it. Footsteps sounded his way, and Reborn swiveled around, gun already cocked and aimed, his finger pulled the trigger just as Hibari was only a step away.  

The gun fire sounded out loudly in the large empty room, the Cloud Guardian froze, his eyes trailing down to the hole in his chest, then he smirked.  

“Missed me.”  

He dispersed into purple Cloud flames, Reborn didn’t even get a second to process what just happened when a knee slammed into the back of his head. His ears rung and his eyes blurred from the impact as he stumbled forward, barely managing to stay on his feet. Blindly, Reborn fired behind him in order to buy some time for him to recover from the concussion by using his Sun flames on himself.  

There was a grunt, and Reborn was barely able to heal most of the concussion before Hibari was on him again. Reborn leaned back, dodging the first swing, ducked under the second, and caught the third, gun aimed up and a bullet found itself digging into Hibari’s forehead. Only for the skylark to, once again disperse into Cloud flames.  

What the hell is going on here? That’s twice that happened.  

Thanks to many years of experience, Reborn stepped back, dodging a blow from his blind spot on the side just in time. He grabbed Hibari’s arm, keeping him in place before emptying out his clip into his back. Sneering as the double disappeared in another burst of Cloud flames.  

Now that he is no longer panicking and finally thinking clearly, Reborn can’t help but scowl. The Cloud flame power is to multiple, to copy, but no one has been able to use Cloud flames to copy a living being, much less a person. Reborn doubts that even the first Vongola Guardian could do it.  

And yet that is exactly what is happening.  

Hibari is creating copies of himself using his dying will flames.  

“Carnivore,”  

Slowly, Reborn turned around to be met with at least a dozen Hibari’s ready to face him down. And his pistol is currently empty, and his other spares have been lost somewhere in the mansion during the fight.  

“Die.”, one of the Hibari’s glared as they all lunged at the Arcobaleno at once.  

Sun flames it is.  

Forced to drop his preferred weapons, Reborn coated his hands with dying will flames punching a clone in the face and throwing him into a bookshelf. One came at him in a flying flame coated kick, but Reborn grabbed the leg and swung the Hibari clone mid-air and out the window. Reborn dove into a roll, ducking under a double swing by two Hibari’s, rolling back to his feet, Reborn slammed the two together before tossing one up into the air, and throwing the other into a group of three.  

The first clone crashed into the light fixtures above, causing sparks to fall and catch aflame amongst the very flammable paper books in a library . Only good thing about the room being set on fire is that it became Reborn’s only light source aside from his own dying will flames and the occasional flash of lightning from the storm outside.  

Many, if not all, the clones were quickly, or already, recovering from Reborn’s blows and they all lunged for him at once. Most likely in hopes of overwhelming him. But, not only is Reborn the world’s greatest hitman, but he also was not one of the Arcobaleno for nothing, you have to be a skilled flame user as one of the requirements in order to become an Arcobaleno.  

Reborn released an abundance of Sun dying will flames in an enormous blast that destroyed all the clones in a single attack, and putting out the fire that consumed the library as he did so. But despite the mini army being gone, Reborn did not relax, waiting for another sneak attack from his blind spots.  

Only for a figure to burst through the fire, Cloud flames protecting him from the hungry flames around him, speeding right for Reborn, a tonfa covered in concentrated layers of dying will flames aimed for Reborn’s ribs. Coating is arms in his own Sun flames, Reborn goes to block, only for Hibari to change the trajectory of his blow at the last second, dropping his tonfa as he does so, causing Reborn to freeze in surprise just as Hibari’s hand grabbed his face and slammed Reborn down into the tiled flooring, cracks appearing due to the impact.  

Hibari slammed Reborn’s head down once. Twice. Four times before stopping, breathing heavily as he stood back up, Looking down at Reborn’s motionless form in consideration.  

“You are a carnivore; I’ll give you that. Anything or anyone that says otherwise was either lied to or lying to themselves.”, Hibari paused again, tilting his head in thought before parting his final words to the unconscious body, “You are a fearsome carnivore, but when it counts, you make a lousy predator.”  

With one final grunt, Hibari turned on his heels determined to find his omnivore, only for the entire mansion to shudder, with a rumble, a loud crash can be heard nearby, in the ballroom if Hibari had to guess.  

With a smirk, Hibari continued on his way.  

It sounds like someone else had their taste of blood for the day as well.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

“You think you can fight!?”, Gokudera shouts angrily.  

Lambo coughed as a flame encased fist slammed into his stomach, causing him cough and wheeze for air as he was sent flying back with Gokudera stalking towards him, no longer waiting around.  

“You think you are worth something without Vongola!?”, Gokudera swiftly kicked Lambo in the jaw, flipping the teen onto his back from the force of the blow, Gokudera reached down, twisting the fabric of Lambo’s shirt at the collar as he lifted the Lightning flame user back onto his feet, “Without the Decimo!?”  

Lambo aimed a punched for Gokudera’s jaw, but Gokudera caught it, twisting Lambo’s arm painfully, before releasing Lambo’s shirt with the other hand, grabbing his throat tightly as his leg swiped Lambo’s feet from under him, allowing Gokudera to Lambo down on the grown, creating a spider-web of cracks from the pavement beneath him.  

“We are what makes you great. We are what make you powerful. Respected.”, Gokudera spat out venomously, neither of the Guardians notice how something seemed to glow within Lambo’s pocket, “You think you can get that without us? You think the ‘replacements’ you found are better than Vongola? You. Are. Nothing! You hear me? You are nothing but a spoiled brat of a stupid cow.”  

Something snapped, Lambo’s eyes were suddenly engulf by bright green light, with sparks flickering at the corner of his eyes as his Lightning flames reacted violently.  

SHUT UP!!!  

There was a loud crack of thunder as green lightning flashed brightly into the sky, sending Gokudera flying back. With a small groan, the Storm Guardian pushed himself back to his feet, his Storm flames distinguished. But Lambo’s dying will is now stronger than ever before with green lightning flying all around him as Lambo holds his palm out in front of him. Letting the green lightning come together above it, slowly coming together to form concentrated ball of energy the size of a softball a ghostly green haired figure glaring into Gokudera’s soul from behind the teen.  

Lampow, the first Lightning Guardian of Vongola had already given his descendant his blessing to leave, to sail free on the sea with his new Sky that he found. But to see that the current generation of Vongola to outright ignore his blessing, basically refusing it as well, it pisses Lampow the hell off.  

Who do these people think they are? The chosen ones? Think again.  

“I am no stupid cow.”, Lambo snarls, as Lampow claps his hands together above his head, slowly separating them and creating an arch of Lightning flames over his head as the left-over lightning flames were drawn to the arch and began to slowly form something, “I’m a bull now bitch.”  

Lambo’s hand clenched tightly into a fist with the Lightning Flames inside and then slamming his hand down to the ground, the lightning burst from his hands connecting to the half-formed lightning flames shape that Lampow created behind him. The Lightning flames shifted and sparked is it slowly began to even out as the shape became clear.  

“And you know what they say.”, Lambo grinned as the larger-than-life bull made up of lightning flames snorted, its hooves swiped and stomped at the ground readily from over Lambo’s much smaller form, “You mess with the bull, you get the horns.”  

Lambo pointed silently at Gokudera, and with a loud moo, the bull charged. Gokudera face went pale with fear as the Storm Guardian quickly gathered his own Storm flames and fired them out in one large beam that collided against the construct bull’s head and horn’s. But the bull continued racing forward, barely even slowing down as he crashed into Gokudera with a loud rumble of thunder.  

Gokudera was sent flying back with a pained filled scream, still encased in Lightning flames as he slammed through the front doors that lead into the ballroom, but that didn’t stop his momentum.  

No, what did though, was a limp form that crashed through the ballroom’s ceiling from the mansion’s second floor, crashing into Gokudera’s body as the two crashed down into the middle of the ballroom floor, several feet away from Ryohei’s unconscious form in the far corner.   

With an exhausted sigh, the glow faded from Lambo’s eyes as he fell to his knees in exhaustion.  

“I’m... not going... to be able to... do that on my own.... again, huh?”, Lambo panted.  

Lampow smirked, “Not for a while, and not without a lot of training.”  

And with that, he faded away.  

“Didn’t think so.”, Lambo huffs, before pushing himself back to his feet with a stumble.  

Someone came from above. A body, signaling a battle over, and Lampo can only think of two people right now that made it to the second floor for their fight. And it’s terrifying for him as he slowly made his way to the still smoking crater in the middle of the ballroom in order to see who lost, but the smoke would not go away.  

So, Lambo slowly, hesitantly, looked up towards the winner. His eyes widened when he saw....  

 

Author’s Note:  

Okay, yep yep. I had to do it. I’m sorry, but I had to end it here on a cliffhanger, it was always going to be like this. Sorry not sorry. Any hey! Would you look at that! I didn’t take over an entire year to update this time!  

And how about that surprise reveal with Hibari? There were some hints, not a lot, I wanted to make it super vague, that pointed towards this being the case. It’s okay if no one noticed, I didn’t want you guys to, the hints weren’t supposed to made a big deal of or obvious on purpose. I wanted this reveal to be like a bomb dropped on top all of your guys’ heads, and I hope that I wrote it well and that you guys liked it.  

Just for a quick explanation, Lambo’s fight was so short in comparison to Hibari’s because I already had written multiple scenes of Lambo’s fight in previous chapters. It’s part of the reason why I combined originally planned two separate chapters into one. Speaking of chapters, only two more chapters until the Vongola Arc is done! Woo-hoo! I hope you enjoyed this as much as I did.  

Be Your best You! See you guys' next chapter! Bye~!  

Notes:

Okay, yep yep. I had to do it. I’m sorry, but I had to end it here on a cliffhanger, it was always going to be like this. Sorry not sorry. Any hey! Would you look at that! I didn’t take over an entire year to update this time!

And how about that surprise reveal with Hibari? There were some hints, not a lot, I wanted to make it super vague, that pointed towards this being the case. It’s okay if no one noticed, I didn’t want you guys to, the hints weren’t supposed to made a big deal of or obvious on purpose. I wanted this reveal to be like a bomb dropped on top all of your guys’ heads, and I hope that I wrote it well and that you guys liked it.

Just for a quick explanation, Lambo’s fight was so short in comparison to Hibari’s because I already had written multiple scenes of Lambo’s fight in previous chapters. It’s part of the reason why I combined originally planned two separate chapters into one. Speaking of chapters, only two more chapters until the Vongola Arc is done! Woo-hoo! I hope you enjoyed this as much as I did.

Be Your best You! See you guys' next chapter! Bye~! 

Chapter 43: Chapter Forty: Battle of the Skies! Lambo the Pirate!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Lambo pointed silently at Gokudera, and with a loud moo, the bull charged. Gokudera face went pale with fear as the Storm Guardian quickly gathered his own Storm flames and fired them out in one large beam that collided against the construct bull’s head and horn’s. But the bull continued racing forward, barely even slowing down as he crashed into Gokudera with a loud rumble of thunder.  

Gokudera was sent flying back with a pained filled scream, still encased in Lightning flames as he slammed through the front doors that lead into the ballroom, but that didn’t stop his momentum.  

No, what did though, was a limp form that crashed through the ballroom’s ceiling from the mansion’s second floor, crashing into Gokudera’s body as the two crashed down into the middle of the ballroom floor, several feet away from Ryohei’s unconscious form in the far corner.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Someone came from above. A body, signaling a battle over, and Lambo can only think of two people right now that made it to the second floor for their fight. And it’s terrifying for him as he slowly made his way to the still smoking crater in the middle of the ballroom in order to see who lost, but the smoke would not go away.  

So, Lambo slowly, hesitantly, looked up towards the winner. His eyes widened when he saw....  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

One Hour Earlier. . .  

“I’ll handle Gokudera.”, Lambo tells Luffy confidently, “You just focus on kicking Tsuna’s ass.”  

For a moment, Luffy just stared at his crewmate, then he started laughing loudly, a large grin encompassing his entire face.  

“I wouldn’t have it any other way!”, Luffy declared with his signature grin, “Gum Gum...!”  

Luffy’s arms stretched back towards Gokudera, who flinched back, expecting an attack, only to gape at the true target of Luffy’s next attack.  

“Tenth-!”  

It was too late to warn Vongola’s Decimo.  

“Bazooka!”  

Luffy’s hands shot forward, Tsuna’s eyes widened in realization, too late, as the palms of Luffy’s hands slammed into the man’s chest, sending him flying back and straight through the wall behind him. Luffy gave chase, following close behind the flying Decimo.  

Tsuna had crashed into a finding himself in an corridor with windows lining up the edge of the walls, Tsuna swears he can hear the clash of metal against metal in the near distance at the other end of the corridor, closer to where Tsuna knows a large window that leads to the outside, the backyard, is located. His body is impeded in a wall before slowly sliding out of the hole it had made upon it’s impact, causing the Decimo to fall to the floor with a quiet ‘oof’. With a groan Tsuna sat up just as hands zoomed past him to the crater his body just made.  

“Gum! Gum!...”  

Tsuna’s eyes shot straight forward to where he was met by a bright smile. Not Again!  

“Rocket!”  

Luffy allowed the stretch of his arms to pull him forward, positioned so that his feet will land on the mafia boss.  

Tsuna’s eyes glowed an amber orange, “Shit-!”  

The crater became another hole was that added to the pour walls of the Vongola mansion as Tsuna’s body broke through the sturdy wall all the way through with this second blow. Although the building is pretty much use to it at this rate with the number of destructive fights that constantly break out, mostly between Hibari and Mukuro or Gokudera and anyone he deems a threat or believes to have insulted Tsuna. The only difference is it’s a battle with the enemy on home field, the enemy, in which, shouldn’t be this strong, strong in enough, in which Tsuna has to use his Dying Will Flames to defend himself.  

With a sigh, Tsuna shakes his head, causing the leftover dust and rubble to fall out of his hair as stood up and dusted himself off, eyes glowing an amber orange and an orange flame flickering over his forehead. Looking around him as his hands reached for the inside of his suit jacket pockets.  

“Ah,”, Tsuna says to himself as he withdrew metal gloves, his X-gloves, weapons that he hadn’t a need for in a while.  

The mob boss found himself in another already destroyed hallway, different from the one he was just in. He looks through the hole he smashed through and blinked at the multiple rooms he had clearly crashed through according to the multiple holes and crumbling walls.  

Huh. Tsuna spots stray icicles that are slowly dissipating into mist flames. This must’ve been an area one of his Guardians battled in, either Mukuro or Chrome, most likely the latter, she prefers ice-based illusions more while the former prefers fire.  

“Gum Gum Pistol!””  

He looked up just as a fist was flying for his face, Tsuna tilted his head just so for the hit to mist, adjusting his gloves and in a split second his hand was on Luffy’s face as he slammed the pirate Captain to the floor. Luffy’s foot shot up, slamming into Tsuna’s face, followed by a punch, Tsuna managed to block the kick, but the force of it still threw him back, and ducked under the punch throwing and elbow, only for his elbow to bounce back.  

Right rubber, the idiot ate a devil fruit.  

“Won’t work on me~!”, the straw hat pirate cheered with a determined grin  

So, while the pirate captain laughed at the foiled attack, Tsuna’s other hand came out from under his arm, the palm of his gloves glowing a bright orange and a wave of orange fire shot out at Luffy point blank. Luffy’s body was smoky as it was thrown up by the torrent of flames, smashing through the ceiling.  

There we go.  

Using his sky flames to propel him upward as they shot out form his palm, Tsuna flew after Luffy, only to be tackled the minute he entered the second level floor, finding himself in a hallway now, tackled to the ground by Luffy. Holding out his hands, once again glowing a bright hot orange, Tsuna shot out a burst of flames causing the two bodies to be lifted from the floor, and allowing Tsuna to flip, once again slamming Luffy down to the floor, causing their moment to come to a sudden stop and Tsuna landed a couple feet away from Luffy.  

Already jumping back up to his feet, not wanting to allow Tsuna to get any more hits than he believes the pirate is allowed, Tsuna shot himself forward with another burst of his sky flames.  

Covering his fists in said flames, Tsuna’s flame covered fist slammed into Luffy’s jaw with a burst of flames, then another punch to the gut, causing the pirate to cough out a gasp as the wind got knocked out of him. Luffy stumbled backward and Tsuna pressed his upper hand, lunging forward. But Luffy hit the flaming fist to the side with a backhand, doing the same to the follow up punch, ignoring the burns that were being formed on his forearms as he falls back, dodging a burst of flames that shot out from Tsuna’s palms, aimed for Luffy’s head. Using a single hand to support himself, Luffy twisted in mid-air, slamming his foot against Tsuna’s face.  

Tsuna flew to the side, body smashing halfway through the plaster wall, not even getting a chance to recover, Tsuna let out a shout as Luffy threw himself against Tsuna’s back, causing both bodies to crash through the wall all the way, and tumbling into a new room, the living room, in which that had a large window in place of a wall that led to the outside, a large window that was already destroyed before the two Skys entrance.  

Unfortunately, Tsuna didn’t get a chance to muse over the destroyed window before Luffy was already aiming another punch for his face, almost all of the straw hats punches have been aimed for his face actually. Is that on purpose?  

Following Luffy’s example in the last room, Tsuna easily took to stance, blocking and knocking Luffy’s blows away and off their intended target. Unfortunately, Luffy was doing the same, making it seem as if they are on the same level.  

Key word being AS IF!  

The flame on Tsuna’s forehead pulsed and flared as Dying Will Flames surrounded Tsuna, who aimed one hand behind him and the other in front, the palm of his X-gloves glowing brightly.  

XX-Burner.  

Luffy’s eyes widened just as the flames reached him, destroying the entire room and entrance into the corridor behind Tsuna in the process. When the attack dissipated, Tsuna smirked at the sight of no straw hat to be seen, must have been thrown out the open window from the force of Tsuna’s flames.  

Lambo’s sky? As if.  

Tsuna approached the opened window, looking down to the ground below where a body laid, only for the bottom of a sandaled foot to smash against his face as Straw Hat Luffy, clothes slightly smoking and burned, swung down from where he had taken shelter from the brunt of Tsuna’s attack on the roof.  

“Gum... Gum...!”, Luffy’s arms stretched behind him before shooting forward, “Gaitling!”  

With a flare of his flames, Tsuna created a shield that Luffy’s fists just bounced off harmlessly. But despite no damage being done to the mafia boss, he can feel the force behind the barrage of punches. He can feel hos his Sky Flames shutter, but remain strong against the attack.  

Just as Luffy’s attack came to an end, Tsuna leapt back, Tsuna dodging the punch of the attack, grabbing the outstretched arm before swinging the rubber man through a wall, but the arm twisted in his grasp before gripping tight to Tsuna’s own arm as well. With a shout, Tsuna was flung forward as he was pulled by the hand through the hole in the wall, he had thrown Luffy thrown, making the hole larger as he collided against the edges, finding himself now in his own office that he had met and spoke with the Straw Hat pirates mere hours earlier. With gritted teeth, Luffy swung Tsuna back around in a large arc just as Tsuna did to the pirate barely a minute ago.  

Luffy released the Tenth Vongola Boss, who tumbled across the floor for a second before Tsuna rolled back to his feet just as Luffy lunged for him. A Sky flame covered fist landed a blow against Luffy’s shoulder then ribs, then the other side of said ribs. Tsuna grabbed Luffy by both sides of his head, the flame on Tsuna’s forehead flared as the Decimo headbutted the pirate, letting him drop to the floor with a grunt. Taking a step back as he looked down on the pirate in boredom.  

He’ll admit, Straw Hat caught him off guard, if Tsuna pulled his punches during this fight, he could have lost, he could have lost his Lightning Guardian for good because of this... nobody. Because of a dreamer who thought he could do more than he actually could achieve.  

“Give up already while you still can.”, Tsuna warns as his glowing amber eyes seem to burn onto panting Luffy’s form, “There is no way you can win. There is no scenario here that ends with you walking out of Vongola mansion with our Lightning Guardian.”  

Luffy pushed himself up to his feet, expression blank as he stared at Tsuna from beneath the brim of his hat.  

“What part of him makes him yours?”  

Tsuna blinks, not expecting to be talked back to. Ever since Straw Hat kicked open his doors, he has said near nothing to the Vongola Boss, except for that one declaration that Luffy is his Guardian, Luffy hasn’t said a single word to Tsuna or his Guardians, as far as the mafia boss is aware.  

But... maybe now, things can be settled with words. Now that the pirate Captain is finally talking back.  

“I’ve been with Lambo since he was five years old and I was twelve. His family sent him to kill Reborn, my tutor, in hopes of getting the child killed. I’ve helped raised Lambo nearly his entire life. Been there as he failed school, caused trouble for others, people left him, even that teacher of his that would visit to tutor him had left.”, Tsuna explained, “Everyone else left, but I stayed. He's, my brother, famiglia. And you think I’m just going to stand by and let you take him away from me again? When he’s finally back home? When I finally see that he needs help? What makes you thin-!!”  

Not expecting the sudden blow, Tsuna found himself kissing the floor with another bruised cheek to add to the collection of the day’s fight. Tsuna turns to Straw Hat, about to get up, only to receive another, powerful, but unexpected blow to the jaw.  

“Shut up.”, Luffy frowns at the Vongola Boss.  

“Wh-?”  

Another punch, but this one was blocked by a shield of Dying Will Flames.  

“Shut Up.”, a fourth punch that is quickly followed by a fifth, then a sixth, “Shut up!”  

The pace and strength of each punch increasing as Luffy gritted his teeth, anger quickly filling his expression at a rapid pace that follows along with his attacks.  

“Shut Up! Shut Up! SHUT UP! SHUT UP! SHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUP!”, Luffy screamed as his arms became a blur, still shouting nonstop for Tsuna to shut up angrily, neither sky noticing how the ring on Tsuna’s ring finger began to glow, it’s light pulsing angrily in time with Luffy’s punches against the shield of sky flames, a shield that was quickly beginning to crack and break, “ Shut! UUUUUUUUPPPPP !!!  

A flash of bright orange light blinded both Luffy and Tsuna just as Luffy slammed one more powerful fist against the shield.  

It broke, just as the rest of Tsuna’s office became damaged as a wave of energy crashed through the room in a singular destructive wave.  

Tsuna slowly blinked the dust out of his eyes only for them to widen at the sight fire filled his vision, the entirety of his office was cover in flames. Sky flames, that are not his own. And standing in the middle of it all, is Straw Hat Luffy with an orange Sky flame flickering on his forehead., standing right behind him is none other than Vongola Primo, the one who first created Vongola, who supported Tsuna through a few of his fights in his past, now supporting his enemy... a pirate who wants to take one of his own away.  

Luffy’s fist stretched out behind him, covered in Sky flames and it flung forward, “Lambo isn’t yours!”  

Tsuna blocks with another shield, but this own broke immediately with Luffy’s singular blow.  

“You don’t get to decide who Lambo is!”  

Another shield broken.  

“You don’t get to force him to be your family!”  

Tsuna was forced back from the force of the second punch that, once again, broke his shield.  

“That’s Not What Family Is!”, Luffy broke through the shield all the way, his fist slamming into Tsuna’s nose this time, there was a loud ‘crunch !’ as cartilage broke easily underneath the force of Luffy’s fist.  

Tsuna slowly pushed himself up to his feet with a grunt, half-hazardly wiping away the blood dripping from his nose. Eyes widening in shock to see Luffy high in the air, right above him  

“GUM! GUUUMM!!!”, both arms bent and pulled back, ready to throw another powerful blow, at least that’s what Tsuna expected “GAITLIIINNNNGGG!!!”  

Unable to defend himself, Tsuna body was flung down to the floor, body bouncing against the floor only to be slammed down again from the sheer force of the flame encased fists of Luffy’s attack. The floor slowly began to crack beneath Tsuna’s body.  

The thick reinforced concrete used only in this room for the rigorous training the high ranking mafiosos of the Vongola use to keep their strength at such a high level it is. Meant to withstand the attacks from the likes of Gokudera, Ryohei, and Hibari. Cracking, breaking beneath the seemingly nonstop blows of Straw Hat Luffy’s singular flame infused attack.  

Floor gave away, and Tsuna found himself flying downwards, no falling, crashing against something electric (was that a body), causing more pain to flare as Tsuna and the second unknown body crashed down, creating a large crater, at least a foot deep into the flooring of the ballroom, back where this fight at first started.  

Back when Tsuna thought he could beat the pirate easily. But instead, he had... lost?  

Thick dark smoke obscured his vision. Had he really lost?  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Someone came from above. A body, signaling a battle over, and Lampo can only think of two people right now that made it to the second floor for their fight. And it’s terrifying for him as he slowly made his way to the still smoking crater in the middle of the ballroom in order to see who lost, but the smoke would not go away.  

So, Lambo slowly, hesitantly, looked up towards the winner. His eyes widened when he saw....  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Luffy, standing at the edge of a hole he must have created, with a large satisfied grin on his face and.... and a Sky Flame on his forehead!? With Primo of Vongola standing right behind him!?!?  

Lambo doesn’t know how to feel at the moment. Luffy got Sky Flames? Wait, no. But he’s definitely using Sky Flames, and he’s definitely in Hyper Dying Will Mode. Although he doesn’t look all that different than his usual self unlike when Tsuna goes into Hyper Dying Will Mode.  

Lambo glanced to Primo, who is still standing behind Luffy and bowed his head in... apology? Lambo thinks that’s what it was at least before Primo leaves with a burst of Sky Flames, the Sky Flame on Luffy’s forehead going out with a flash of purple Cloud Flames and a puff of, almost cartoonish looking, white smoke, alongside Primo’s disappearance.  

Tsuna’s flame never went out like that before, Cloud Flames aside, it just went out in the past, like blowing out a flame of a candle. What-?  

There was a quiet groan beneath Lambo, interrupting his thoughts and quickly forgetting about his confusion as his focus snapped down into the crater to see Gokudera and Tsuna. The Decimo that should have come out on top, only to fall back to the bottom. The sky in which Lambo hoped for his defeat, but deep down, wasn’t sure if Luffy could succeed, yet here’s the proof right in front of him.  

“Oi Luffy!”, Lambo jumped at the unexpected shout from next to him, turning to see Zoro standing there looking up at Luffy, “Come on! We got the kid back, let’s set sail!”  

“Huh?”, Lambo can’t help but say dumbly.  

Zoro turns to the teen with a small smile, “Ready to go?”  

Slowly, Lambo turned to see every single one of his friends, every member of his crew, standing there, in front of the large open double doorway. Rain has finally ceased, the storm clouds drifting away, revealing the sun. In which shined from behind Lambo’s crew, as if showcasing them as the heroes from a fairytale.  

Wait.  

No. Not heroes.  

They’re pirates. He is a pirate. They didn’t do this because they are heroes, they didn’t fight because he needed rescuing (although he did). They did this because they wanted to. They fought, because they wanted him.  

No, the light of the sun wasn’t shining on them as if they were heroes, his saviors. It’s a guide, showing him the path to his freedom. To his crew.  

Luffy whooped gleeful as he leaped down through the hole he had made, arms stretching, allowing him to swing forward and land next to his first mate. Zoro shook his head good naturally, Nami joins the mini circle with a proud smirk of her own, Sanji steps, smoking on a cigarette as he ruffles Lambos hair with a chuckle, and Ussop comes him wrapping his arm around Lambo’s shoulders.  

“Hey! Hey Lambo! I overcame a monster, beast of a man! He didn’t go down no matter what attack I hit him with. Not even go down after he hit him in the head with my ‘Ussop Hammer’!”, Ussop bragged proudly, “But I came out on top in the end. After all, no one can beat the Great Warrior Ussop!”  

“Well, I had two fight two opponents at the same time.”, Nami states smugly while Ussop gapes at her with his jaw dropped.  

“HOW!?”  

“I’m just that good.”, Nami waved away his shock nonchalantly, a smug air about her as she smirked at their sniper before looking at the sunglasses resting on top the sniper’s head of his goggles, “What’s with the sunglasses anyway.”  

“Huh?”, Ussop reached up for the glasses before tossing them away with a shrug, “The guy I fought had the sun fire thingy, turned himself into a mini sun, I couldn’t see without them.”  

Lambo choked on his own spit, “You fought Ryohei?”  

“Yeah, I think he mentioned that being his name. Kept shouting the word extreme it was weird and borderline creepy with how much he used the word.”, Ussop mused as he rubbed his chin.  

Huh, don’t underestimate Ussop. Why is this a thing Lambo is just realizing now? Although, if Lampow and Primo anything to go by, and remembering what happened to Gokudera’s ring reacting in the middle of his fight with the Lighting Flame user. Lambo thinks it’s safe to assume Luffy wasn’t the only one of the crew to have gotten a chance to use Dying Will Flames and met on of the first Guardians of Vongola.  

“Hey Lambo.” Nami asks the teen curiously, “Why are you all wet? You’re going to get a cold if you don’t dry off quickly.”  

Luffy laughed as he points to both Zoro and Lambo, “Shishishi, Zoro and Lambo got soaked.”  

Lambo crossed his arms defensively, unable to help the pout that pulled on his lips, “I was fighting out in the rain.”  

“I got hit with what was basically a water cannon but... without the cannon.”, Zoro sweat dropped before he looked at Luffy and Sanji pointedly, “And are you two smoldering as if you just stepped out of a fire?”  

Sanji looked to the side almost boredly, “I think I went through literal Hell.”  

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN ‘YOU THINK’!?!?”, both Nami and Ussop shrieked at the chef who just chuckled sheepishly as he shrugged.  

“The mafia boss guy had fire on his fists.”, Luffy explained simply with a giggle.  

“Of course you did.”, Zoro muttered as he pinched the bridge of his nose with a tired sigh, he then looked back up with a smile, “Well, we got the kid back. I think it’s about time we leave before we’re chased off another island.”  

“Wait, when did that happen again?”, Nami asks curiously.  

“Buggy.”, Lambo reminded helpfully, “Clown guy who you stole the map of the Grand Line from?”  

“Ah, yeah, that’s right.”, Nami nodded with a snap of her fingers in realization.  

Luffy smacked his fist into the palm of his hand with a nod of his own, “Big Nose.”  

Ussop raised his hand, “I also vote we leave now. I think Zoro’s right, they may not have expected us to win, but at the very least more people will come to clean the place up.”  

“Yeah... I think we’ve overstayed our welcome.”, Sanji agrees with an exhale of smoke before placing his cigarette back between his lips.  

Luffy adjusted his hat with a grin, “Alright then! Let’s-!”  

“L... Lam... bo?”, a weak voice interrupted Luffy, gaining the attention of the entire Straw Hat crew.  

Laying there in the middle of the crater, on top of Gokudera’s twitching unconscious body, was a barely conscious Sawada Tsunayoshi. Lambo felt himself freeze, not out of fear, but uncertainty. What does he do next? He won. They all won, right? So, what does Lambo do now?  

A calming hand pats Lambo’s shoulder, the teen turns to see Hibari standing there, now next to him. He looked ruffled, a little bruised, but overall, he looked okay...... and he was fighting Reborn .  

Hibari just gotten ten times scarier.  

But Hibari squeezed Lambo’s shoulder reassuringly, before lifting Lambo’s hand, palm facing up, and laid Lambos... old Vongola ring in the palm of his hand. With another reassuring pat on Lambo’s shoulder, Hibari stepped back, leaving Lambo surrounded by his crew, standing before the crater Tsuna is barely conscious in, staring up at Lambo with... an unreadable emotion in his eyes.  

Something Lambo couldn’t understand no matter how hard he tried. It makes sense, Lambo hasn’t known Tsuna in a while, he hasn’t understood anyone but Hibari and Ms. Motina before he met the Straw Hats. He doesn’t even understand the members of the crew he has joined. Not yet anyway.  

But he wants to.  

He wants to stay with them so bad. He wants to leave this island filled memories that never fail to make Lambo feel uncomfortable in his own skin. He wants to belong. And he has never belonged while being a part of Vongola, and yet almost the second after he met the first beginning three of the Straw Hat crew, he clicked. He clicked with every crew member that became a Straw hat.  

So, if it were a choice between Vongola and the Straw Hats.  

‘Clink.... . Clink ... Clink-clink .’  

Tsuna couldn’t take his eyes away from the Vongola ring that was dropped and bounced down into the crater, landing right in front of his very eyes. The Vongola ring, once again, being returned to him as symbol of their youngest Guardian severing the last of his ties with Vongola.... again.  

And this time, Tsuna can do nothing to convince to stay. To stop him. To get the child to listen. That is when a stray thought wanders through his mind.  

Maybe it’s about time Tsuna was the one that should start listening.  

Slowly, painfully, Tsuna reaches out with a shaking arm, stretching and moving his chest and ribs in a way that screamed at him to stop moving, but Tsuna ignored the pain and kept reaching forward, letting his hand fall on top of the ring, his fingers hooked around the chain connected to the damning ring. Even slower than when he had reached out, Tsuna dragged the chain, and thus the ring, towards himself. Lambo wants to leave, Lambo no longer see Vongola as his home, maybe not even as his family anymore.  

It’s time that Tsuna finally listens, and let him go.  

Lambo is already walking away; Tsuna never got the chance to apologize. It’s fine, he didn’t listen. It’s should be just that Lambo does the same.  

The teen Guardian, no longer Vongola’s guardian, as well as the rest of the Straw Hat crew don’t stay long enough for clean up or good bye. Lambo’s good bye was his letter, and practically all of Vongola spat at it and ignored it as if it meant nothing. As if his words meant nothing.  

Just like how they treat Lambo like nothing. He’s done here.  

“I want to go.”, Lambo mumbles tiredly.  

“Okay.”, Luffy nodded, comically serious as he does so.  

“Right boys, let’s get the Going Merry ready to set sail.”, Nami orders, “I want to leave this island as soon as inhumanely as possible.”  

Luffy, Ussop, and Sanji all saluted Nami as they shouted in sync, “Yes ma’am.”  

Lambo blinks in bewilderment as the trio of older males run out of the courtyard with Nami strolling behind them as she hums cheerfully. The distraction was enough for one of Zoro’s arms to sneakily wrap around Lambo’s waist and he suddenly lifted Lambo like he would a barrel of sake. The boy let out a suprise ‘oof!’ as he fell forward, hanging limp, only thing keeping Lambo from crashin face first to the cobblestone ground is Zoro singular arm wrapped around his middle. Swordsman started walking towards, where he assumes, Lambo’s room is.  

“C’mon kid, let’s get your stuff while the others handle things on the ship.”, Zoro states casually.  

“.... Your going the wrong way then.”  

“Huh?”  

Notes:

Hah! I finished! The last chapter of my own original arc is finaly done! Whoo hoo! I am on a high right now! And in record time two, I think it's only been about two or three months since my last update! Don't worry, they've been thoroughly beaten, but this doesn't mean we are done with the Vongola just yet!

Hope You Guys Enjoyed It! Be Your Best You! Bye~!

Chapter 44: Chapter Forty-One: Wanted! Luffy Takes His First Step Towards His Dream!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Lambo feels.... exhausted.  

You’d think one would have more energy after finally removing oneself from a toxic and abusive environment. But in reality, Lambo feels drained, and wants to just lay down and sleep for a couple of years or say. Sleep so he can get all the dark toxicity out of his system without having to deal with it while awake.  

For Lambo is no fool, nor is he a psychiatrist, but he knows that the life he’s lived through, wasn’t a good one. He wasn’t happy for one, he had his happy moments, but ultimately, he wasn’t happy. He knows there are scars that can’t be seen, scars that he’ll have to live with for the rest of his life.  

But lying here, on the deck of a ship rocked by the waves, the smell of salt of the sea clear in the air, a nice cool breeze kissing his warm skin, and listening to his crewmates do their own thing while he’s using Zoro as a pillow. Who knew muscles were best body pillows. Zoro didn’t seem to care all that much that his lap his being used as Lambo’s own personal headrest, for the swordsman is taking a nap himself.  

Only downside to Lambo’s current position is that he is only able to accomplish a light dose. Resting, but still aware of his crew around him. Specifically, more aware of Nami chewing out a poor News Coos due to money.  

“You raised your prices again?”, Nami demands incredulously while the bird made an unhappy, and uncomfortable, coo in response, “That’s a little steep, don’t you think?”  

The bird just saluted Nami with his wing, looking apologetic. Lambo wouldn’t be surprise if the bird was human or could say anything, he wouldn’t. For the bird wouldn’t know what to say in the face of Nami’s ire towards losing money as he is currently.  

Nami drops the needed change in the bird’s pouch with a glare.  

“Raise your prices again and I’ll stop paying.”, Nami threatens.  

Lambo could hear the poor News Coos flying off the first chance he got, causing the teen to let out a quiet snort.   

“What’s the big deal? It’s just one paper?”, Lambo heard Ussop ask from whatever corner he is currently tinkering in.  

“Just one paper? I buy these every day!”, Nami protested in her own defense.  

“Yeah, but there’s no need to save every last berri so you can buy back your village from Arlong, you know?”, Ussop argues, “You can finally stop obsessing about money.”  

Lambo silently disagreed with Ussop. Even with the need to save so much money no longer needed, you can’t break life-long made habits so quickly. Plus, as long as it’s not pointed towards him, Lambo finds joy in watching the good thief at work and he will continue to find amusement watching Nami and her money-grubbing ways. Best entertainment for Lambo to enjoy, aside from Luffy’s usually stupidity that is.  

“You're so stupid!”, Nami berates, “Now that all that stuff’s over, I’m saving money for me now. Geez! I’m not going to be one of those poor pirates who can’t afford to dress up!”  

“Woah! Calm down!”, Ussop protested warningly, “I'm in the middle of developing my special Tabasco Star. I don’t think I got it right last time when I used it against the Sun Guardian guy, he recovered way too quick for my taste.”  

Shoulders shaking as Lambo silently laughed at the interaction between Ussop and Nami. Only stopping when felt a hand rest on top of his head, holding him still. Lambo opens his eyes and looks up to see that the hand belongs to Zoro, who still looks asleep with his eye closed  

“Hold still or else I’m kicking you off.”, Zoro grumbles tiredly.  

Lambo can’t help but sweat drop, as he looked up at Zoro’s unchanging expression, if it weren’t for the fact his hand is still on Lambo’s head and he just spoke, the teen would have thought the swordsman still asleep. Doesn’t help that Lambo isn’t sure if Zoro means it literally or not. Knowing the swordsman, it could go either way.  

“Meschino.”, Lambo mumbles to himself as he closes his eyes and settles back into his dose. ( Meanie. )  

“English.”, Zoro mutters with a huff.  

“Stop asking.”, Lambo shoots back.  

“Not going to happen.”, was his comeback.  

Suddenly there was a loud thump followed by a screech from Ussop. Lambo opens his eyes and jumps to his feet, running up the stairs to see Ussop running around screaming with hands over his eyes where Lambo can see some kind of red sauce while Luffy is glaring up at the Tangerine Grove that was added to the Going Merry after Arlong Park. Lambo is quick to take out a canteen of water he has strapped to his side, trying to wrestle the screaming sniper to the ground so he can help wash the sauce out of the poor guy's eyes. 

“Oh Come On!”, Luffy shouts in frustration, “I just want one. Of. Them!”  

“No!”, Sanji shouts back, crossing his arms as he stands in front of the grove protectively, “This is Nami’s Tangerine Orchard! I won’t let anyone lay a finger on it!”, his attitude quickly changed, Lambo noted with a sweat drop as he carefully poured water over Ussop’s eyes with the sniper’s head tilted back so he can wash the sauce out thoroughly, “Nami~! Do you see how well I’m protecting your trees~?”  

“Yes. You're doing very well.”, Nami complements smugly.  

Lambo grabbed one of Ussop’s clean cloths, poured more water over it and laying it over the poor guy's eyes to help soothe the irritation now that the sauce is all gone.  

“Th-thanks Lambo.”, Ussop says shakily with a weak thumbs up, “I can take care of it now.”  

“I only want one tangerine.”, Luffy whines from where he is sitting on the railing, “Just give it here! Your so mean.”  

In typical Luffy fashion, the pirate captain finishes his statement by sticking his tongue out at his cook.  

“No!!”, Sanji shouts in frustration for, probably, the umpteenth time.  

Undeterred, Luffy gives the crew a wide a happy grin, “Oh well. I’m pretty happy anyway.”  

Nami, ignoring the rest of the crew’s chaos, just turns another page in her paper as she hums thoughtfully out loud, “The world sure is a turbulent place. There’s been another coup in Villa.”  

“I guess that’s good news for us pirates.”, Lambo muses, “Less likely for the Marines to be after us if there’s trouble elsewhere.”  

With a light hum of consideration, Nami turns another page, causing a paper fall from within the pages of Nami’s paper, fluttering to the floor of the upper deck.  

“What’s that?”, Luffy asks curiously.  

Lambo looked over to the paper as he softly fluttered down, Sanji stared from where he stood guard in front of Nami’s Tangerine Orchard, and even Ussop removed the cloth from his face to see what Luffy could be talking about.  

The paper landed, face up, and the five Straw Hats could only stare in their own varying versions of shock at what looked up at them, almost glaringly, in the sun.  

Next thing anyone knew, screams can be heard coming from the Going Merry. 

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Somehow, with the arrival of the News Coos that brought the new Bounty Poster of a Certain Straw Hat pirate that stole away their Lightning Guardian, brought the whole Vongola Mansion to an even darker mood than before.  

Well... almost all of Vongola.  

Hibari Kyoya, casually walked into the Tsuna’s currently destroyed office, but it’s clean up of rubble and a new desk and furniture has already been replaced, goes to show how used to this the Vongola cleanup crew is. But despite the fact it has already been a little less than a week since Hibari’s Omnivore and his little crew of pirates have left, there is still a large whole in the middle of the floor.  

Tsuna, Reborn, and all that is left of the Guardians are all collapsed slouched, or relaxing in their chosen spots, all of their injuries treated thanks to Shamal and Ryohei’s Sun Flames, yet Tsuna still has to have his ribs tightly wrapped for now, much to Hibari’s delight. The entire room is deadly silent  

Sitting there on the desk is the new Bounty Poster that no one seems able to take their eyes off of. Thirty Million berri, that’s the largest pirate bounty to come out of the East Blue yet, and to top it all off, it’s the pirate’s starting bounty. One that’s never been heard of to start with a bounty so high.  

To the Vongola, it’s a kick to the face.  

They should have been able to take them, they should have been able to take them all, but even before the ghosts of Primo and his Guardians stepped in, let each member of the pirate crew to use their Flames, and they all won. The second Dying Will Flames came in, the second the playing field was evened out, Tsuna and every single one of his guardians were taken down almost immediately.  

Hibari found such joy in their misery, he was close to humming a tune the last few days with how much he enjoyed rubbing Vongola’s defeat in their faces. And yet nothing was so satisfying to the Skylark, as when each person in this room was met with the Straw Hat’s Bounty Poster and the shame, frustration, and or shock that filled every one of their faces filled Hibari with vicious glee.  

“You’ve all gotten complacent.”  

Most would find themselves intimidating by the number of glares sent their way by some of the world's most powerful people. Hibari, on the other hand, found nothing but joy from the act.  

“You’re used to short, easy battles. Used to the Marines leaving us alone whether because they can’t find us, too scared, or too focused on the pirates that have been slowly taken over. And they have most definitely taken over.”, Hibari’s eyes narrowed, “For the few that know of our existence wonder if the mafia are stronger than the pirates or vice versa. We now have our answer.”  

“Shut up!”, Gokudera hissed, always the one to step up in defense of Tsuna and thus, the Vongola, “They received the flames from those of the past. Of those that we ourselves have been compared to many times in terms of power. This isn’t an accurate way to tell that pirates are stronger than the mafioso.”  

“Oh yes, it is.”, Hibari disagreed, stalking closer to Tsuna’s desk and glaring and Gokudera, and the other Herbivores with a glare, his hand slammed down on the desk, right on top of the poster, “This... is that omnivore pirate captain’s first bounty, and I’m sure you all know it’s the highest in the East Blue. He’s not on the same level as those on the Grand Line, and yet he and his crew beat the Vongola, the most powerful mafiosos in the World, and that’s only because we are the only ones that have our best sailing the Grand Line. Meanwhile most of the pirate population all congregate on the Grand Line. The pirates are stronger.”  

No one, not even Reborn had anything to say in Vongola’s, in the mafias as a whole, defense. Because Hibari is right, the only reason Vongola is still known for its notoriety is because Xanxus got bored in the East Blue and, with Tsuna’s permission (not like he really needed it), left to explore the Grand Line along with the rest of Varia, his Guardians. The pirates not only beat the mafia in numbers, but now, also in strength.  

Hibari raised a questioning brow patiently waiting to Tsuna’s response. But Tsuna has nothing to say, it’s too late for them to try and reach the peak strength needed to beat the top pirates. Tsuna knows no one in Vongola is a match against any of the four Emperors. Hibari doubts anyone here is a match for the Warlord pirates that are on the Marine’s payroll.  

That’s not something the carnivore within Hibari can stand. He's not one of the strongest, in the past, it seemed to Hibari the path to becoming the strongest lies with one he mistaken for a lion, with Vongola.  

Obviously, that is no longer the case. If Hibari’s Omnivore is going to the Grand Line, and Hibari wants to be there when his Omnivore needs help, Hibari himself needs to get stronger as well. And that’s okay, that’s always been something Hibari enjoyed, getting stronger to bite those beneath him to death.  

Only problem is that Hibari isn’t going to achieve that here anymore.  

“Hn.”  

There was the sound of paper rustling, Tsuna opened his eyes to see a form now placed in front of him, Hibari’s signature already signed at the bottom.  

“I quit.”, Hibari states bluntly before spinning on heels and marching out of that office with a purpose.  

No one made a move to stop him.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Luffy holds up his new Wanted Poster laughing joyously as he does so.  

“Alright guys! We’re wanted criminals!”, Luffy exclaims happily, still laughing.  

“Wanted. Dead or alive.”, Ussop reads aloud, sounding little in shock,as if the poster before him isn’t even real, despite the fact that he’s reading it for his entire crew to hear, “Thirty Million Berries!”  

“That’s a lot of berries!”, Luffy exclaims, his grin somehow getting even wider as he laughs.  

“Check it out, I’ll be seen all around the world!”, Ussop says dreamily, joining Luffy in his excitement, “Girls might even like me!”  

For some reason.  

“Uh, last I checked, Luffy is the only one with a wanted poster.”, Lambo sweat dropped at the sniper.  

“I’m in the poster too!”, Ussop brags shamelessly.  

In less than a second, Sanji left his self-appointed post of guarding Nami’s Tangerine grove, skidding in front of the poster Luffy is still proudly holding up for all to see as he laughed freely.  

“What!? They put long nose in but left me out!?”, Sanji shouts angrily as he looked over the poster, “... Where are you? I don’t see you anywhere. You’re not there!”  

Ussop points to a small corner of the poster triumphantly, “Uh-huh~.”  

Sanji sits on the deck, smoking on his cigarette angrily with a pulsing irk mark on the side of his head while Ussop giggled at the angrily sulking chef.  

“It’s the back of your head. That’s not so great.”, Sanji grumbled.  

Lambo leans in closer to the poster looking at where Ussop pointed to see the back of Ussops head.  

“Yeah, and it’s a small part of the poster too, I don’t think anyone will really notice it, especially if it's just a passing glance.”, Lambo agreed with Sanji.  

Due to the fact that Sanji is sulking, even Lambo agreed with his words, Sanji’s body language states that he also thinks it's cool, like Ussop, and he’s disappointed to not be in the picture too.  

“That’s not the point.”, Ussop argues with a self-important finger in the air, “The point is, I’m in the picture too and you guys are not.”  

“.... I want to shove him over board now.”, Lambo states matter of factly.  

Ussop lets out a fearful “Eep!”  

“No, no, no. Don’t do that kid.”, Sanji is now behind Lambo patting his shoulder, his words are slathered with false sugary sweet cheer while his eyes glinted at the sniper dangerously, “It’d be such a waste to just toss him over board. Let’s use him as bait, we can always use more bigger fish with our Captain on board.”  

This time Ussop lets out a fearful shriek as he leapt away from the two, using Luffy as a meat shield for protection. Granted, as a rubber man, Luffy makes a great meat shield, Lambo takes note.  

“Aw, don’t be so glum. You don’t have to be a captain to get your picture on one of these things.”, Ussop says light heartedly, despite the slight tremor he tries to hide in his voice.  

Sanji immediately brightens, “Really!?”  

Ussop pounces on the changed demeanor without hesitation, “Yeah! You just have to work really hard!”  

And that’s when Ussop and Sanji wrap their arms around each other’s shoulders cheering along with Luffy’s laughter, dancing together as they do so.  

Lambo sweat drops; he’s beginning to think the crew’s chef is bit too easy to please.  

“Let’s Go To The Grand Line Men!”, Luffy declares over the duos cheering.  

“Yay!”, Ussop and Sanji cheers.  

Add Luffy and Ussop to that as well, Lambo sweat drops even more as the three come together in a joyous dance.  

Don’t get him wrong, Lambo thinks this is cool and all, and he knows that Luffy got a pretty high reward for his first Bounty Poster. Lambo also knows that means more opponents will be coming their way. They are riding on victory right now, defeating the Arlong pirates, taking Lambo back from Vongola, and now Luffy’s poster. But that just means things are going to get harder.  

Lambo is going to have to continue working hard if he wants to keep going on adventures with the rest of his crew, especially when they finally enter the Grand Line.  

He can feel his heart pounding in excitement.  

The Grand Line, it’s just around the corner. Just out of reach! Soon, it won’t be just Luffy taking that first step towards his dream, it’ll be all of them too. The whole crew! And that first step begins with the Grand Line.  

Lambo can feel himself getting excited, and finally, he lets himself so, allowing Luffy to pull the teen in on the dancing. Lambo couldn’t help but laugh as the three pirates pulled him back and forth with no say or warning.  

This is going to be awesome!  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

“Decimo?”  

Tsuna sighed, eyes closing as he leaned back in his new office chair, the leather creaking due how new the chair still is, unused to be sit in.  

“I made a mess of things it seems.”, Tsuna mused tiredly, “Guess I still have a little of No-Good Tsuna still in me.”  

“Don’t say that Decimo.”, Gokudera says weakly.  

Tsuna knows his Storm Guardian has never believed the moniker ‘No-Good Tsuna’, even during the short time he hated him, Gokudera didn’t believe Tsuna was no good, just an easily scared civilian kid in the silver haired teen’s eyes at the time. Gokudera has never liked it when Tsuna recalls the title, even more so in reference to himself, that doesn’t mean that Gokudera doesn’t believe that they messed up. Tsuna knows Gokudera blames himself the most, sees it to be more his fault rather than Tsuna’s.  

But that’s not how things work. Tsuna is the boss; he was the one most in charge of Lambo and his life. He is the one at fault, the one most responsible for driving their no-longer Lightning Guardian away. It’s no wonder that their Cloud Guardian was quick to follow and leave as well.  

In other words, Tsuna failed. It’s as simple as that.  

And even if Tsuna can’t help but feel sorry for himself as he thinks back to the past, Tsuna also realizes that he can’t just sit there and do nothing while those he once called his own are going out into the dangerous world with hardly any kind of preparation or warning.  

Tsuna knows neither Hibari nor Lambo would welcome his words if he were to send out word or find some way to contact one of them, not to mention how Lambo’s new crew would feel if Tsuna were to try and get in touch with the Lightning Flame wielder again. Even if his intentions are no longer the same as they were in the past.  

So, there is only thing he can do to give Lambo and Hibari that little extra edge (to make Tsuna feel better by keeping watch on those that were once a part of his famiglia).  

“Hayato.”  

Said Guardian straighten to full attention at the use of his full name.  

“Get me a Den Den Mushi.”, Tsuna ordered, “I need make a call to the Varia and I-Pin, call in a few favors.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Everyone has finally calmed down, Lambo was pretty much forced to do so when Zoro lets out a tired huff, and pulling Lambo out of the grasps of his dancing crewmates, who Nami sets straight with a sharp fist to each of their skulls yelling at them about there being no more time for celebrating and that they’re in clear danger.... blah, blah, blah.  

Lambo honestly stopped listening a while ago. Luffy and Ussop are now relaxing and chatting animatedly with each other, Sanji has retreated to the kitchen to make the days lunch, and Nami went back to her lounge chair to read the paper.  

Meanwhile, Zoro shoved forced Lambo to relax (something about him being a heater?) Shoving Lambo’s head back down on his lap and has been scratching the top of his skull with the tips of his fingers for last five minutes. It felt nice, and Lambo immediately relaxed with a content sigh.   

Zoro chuckled, “Like a cat.”  

Hand shoving Zoro’s face away by the jaw, Lambo was immediately back on to his feet. But of course, Zoro is fast and strong, so it was easy for him to be on his feet as well, holding Lambo off the ground by the scruff of his shirt.  

“And where do you think you’re going?”, Zoro questioned with a amused raised brow.  

“Vaffanculo!”, Lambo shouts as he struggles to get down ( Screw you! ).  

Curse his short height!  

Both Lambo and Zoro froze as a worn-down rugged ship with Marine marking on its sails and flag flying indicating exactly who the ship belongs to. Zoro and Lambo watched as a man with weird knuckles, pink haired, and wrinkled pinstripe suit stared at them flabbergasted as the two ships sailed past each other.  

Lambo looked up to Zoro, “Hey, wasn’t that the guy Sanji beat up and got Luffy to fall in debt because he shot a cannon ball at us?”  

Zoro shrugged uncaringly, “Eh, who cares.”  

Somehow, the ship managed to turn around and catch back up to the Going Merry. 

“Looks like it just came from battle.”, Luffy comments, sounding incredulous at the sight of the poor ship, “That thing barely floats!”  

“Thats a real shame, putting scrap ships in the sea.”, Ussop says in sympathy.  

“This is not a scrap ship!”, the snob marine from the restaurant shouts defensively, Lambo honestly forgot his name, “Are you guys blind!?”  

“No, but I’m pretty sure you are if you don’t think that ship, you’re sailing is a piece of junk.”, Lambo deadpanned at the marine.  

“Shut up!!!”, the man shrieked, sounding like a little girl almost with the octave his voice managed to reach, “Have you seriously forgotten the face of Ironfist Fullbody!?”  

“Oh yeah!”, Luffy shouts in recognition, “You’re the marine guy I saw that one time!”  

Barely even a footnote to Luffy’s eyes, Lambo almost feels bad for the poor sucker. If he weren’t such a snob that is.  

“I honestly forgot his name.”, Lambo admits as he looks up to Zoro.  

Zoro shrugged unbothered, “I forgot him period.”  

“Are you stranded? Need some help?”, Luffy asks Fullbody innocently.  

Trembling with rage, Fullbody says through gritted teeth, “Quit fooling around! Our meeting here spells the end for you! Monkey D. Luffy! You’re under arrest!”  

Forget the marines, this guy should join theater with how dramatic he’s making everything out to be.  

“Yep! That's me alright.”, Luffy confirms with an excited grin with a glint in his eye that Lambo has come to know to mean danger.  

“And that’s the back of my head!”, Ussop brags proudly with a near unhinged grin of his own.  

Fullbody smirks, “It says dead or alive. A key distinction! Now take aim men!”  

Lambo can hear loud clinking sound that is clearly the cannons coming from the wreck Fullbody calls a ship.  

“Guess they’re gonna shoot.”, Luffy states calmly, albeit looking a bit confused about their opponents' actions.  

“Oh no... he’s going to shoot at us.”, Lambo droned sarcastically, “It’s not like this has happened before. Oh, I’m so scared.”  

“Alright, I think that’s enough out of you.”, Zoro states with repressed amusement as he dropped Lambo back down to his feet.  

Ussop, on the other hand, gaped fearfully as he slowly inched away from the railing, getting his trembling body as far away as he’s able with his stiff near-paralyzed limbs.  

“They’re aiming right at us!”, Ussop shouts fearfully as he scrambles away, “This is bad!”  

“I got this! Just leave it to me!”, Luffy states confidently.  

Zoro steps up, his sword in hand, “Why don’t you let me handle this one Luffy.  

“Yeah, relax.”, Ussop agrees, hand on Luffy’s shoulder before dragging their protesting Captain away, “Why don’t we stand over here. You’ll only get in the way and mess this up. Now come on over here!”  

And pull off parts of their ship again while trying to deflect another canon ball. Ussop is very protective of the Going Merry, patching her up every time the idiot Captain or something else breaks her. Lambo isn’t surprised Ussop shook off his fear so he could drag Luffy away before he could pull a similar idiotic stunt like last time, they had a confrontation with Fullbody. 

“Your story ends here!”, Fullbody says dramatically with a thumbs down.  

Their canon fired, making Lamo’s ears ring despite the fact his hands were covering them due to how close the two ships, and thus the canon, is. Zoro unsheathed his sword and with one clean downward slash, he cut the cannon ball in half, two twin splashes sounded behind Zoro and on the Going Merry ’s portside.  

Ussop gaped, screeching silent in his mix of awe-horror, Lambo couldn’t help but whistle appreciatively, his eyes are so wide, he wouldn’t be surprised if they popped right out of his sockets with his own shock, and Luffy with his hand shading over his eyes.  

“Woah, that’s so cool!”, Luffy praised.  

The marines, on the other hand, were freaking out just like Ussop, except with less awe and much more fear, as they should be.  

“That’s impossible!”, Fullbody managed to get out in his disbelief.  

Zoro sheathed his sword, before looking to the marines with an irritable glare, “I was trying to relax.”  

Fullbody took a second, scrambling for words before shouting, with spit coming out of his mouth, “There’s a lot more where that came from! FIRE!”  

Lambo is pretty sure the guy can’t take a hint, or he literally has no better idea than shooting cannonballs at them. A method that he has now tried multiple times, and failed both times. There was the sound of clicking, which confused Lambo because the canon was already aimed at them.  

“This is bad. Real bad.”, Luffy states emotionlessly.  

“What is/ What’s bad!?”, Ussop panicked.  

What-?  

The canon suddenly imploded on itself, destroying the weapon, leaving the marines singed and covered in smoke and remaining gun powder from the canon.  

“Too bad. Their canon had cracks in it.”, Luffy comments somberly.  

“You’re right. That is bad.”, Ussop agreed with his own, albeit confused, somber air.  

“It looks like their ship isn’t the only piece of crap they have.”, Lambo sweat dropped, he honestly couldn’t help but feel bad for this certain batch of marines, “This is getting sad now.”  

Lambo wobbled as the side of the marine ship knocked against Merry ’s side, Fullbody, standing on his railing preparing to board now with the distance between the two ships have been closed.  

“You wretched little brats! Never mock the former marine HQ lieutenant!”, Fullbody seethed as he leapt onto the deck of the Going Merry , “We’ll just have to go hand-to-hand! Men! Follow Me!”  

Lambo lost his previous sympathy. He decided to go find someone that can put the fear of God into ‘former lieutenant’ Fullbody.  

“Hey Lambo, what’s with the commotion out here?”, Sanji asks as he stepped out of the gallery.  

Speaking of, guess all the noise got Sanji to leave the kitchen.  

“We have some unwanted guests.”, Lambo explains oh so innocently.  

Although he didn’t even have to say that, Sanji was already on the marines that decided to chase after the seemingly easiest target available, the youngest, Lambo. And aside from Fullbody, that happened to be.... all of the marines.  

Who didn’t stand a chance against the cook who proceeded to, literally, kick said marines off the Going Merry . Revealing a dazed looking Fullbody with a bloody nose and a forehead that looks to be bruised to hell and back leaning unsteadily against Merr y’s railing. Looks to be the work of Luffy’s bell headbutt move that he likes to brag about.  

Fullbody, to Lambo’s mischievous glee, screeched at the sight of Sanji, as if he were met with a monster rather than a cook wearing a pink apron and a frying pan in hand. On second thought, the iron pan may be cause of worry> But the point is, Lambo wanted to see Fullbody scared, he got his wish, and it was ten times more satisfying than he expected it to be.  

“You’ve got a lot of balls tough guy, picking a fight during lunch.”, Sanji glares down at the disgraced marine, “I’ll kill you. Unless you’ve made a reservation, I’m going to have to ask you to leave.”  

Behind Fullbody, his marines abandoned, their own ship which none of the straw hats were on mind you, while the man continued to scream as if he were in mortal danger. And who knows? Maybe he was, you don’t mess with Sanji when it comes to food and the rest of the crew’s meals.  

Fullbody retreated back to his piece of crap he uses as a ship, still screaming, “What’s That Waiter Doing Here!?!?”  

And proceeds the rest of his crew by diving overboard on the other side of the ship. Lambo couldn’t help but point and laugh at the ridiculousness of it all.  

“Well, I guess he’s done.”, Luffy states casually as he adjusts his hat.  

“Eh, he was all talk.”, Ussop says as if he weren’t hiding behind Luffy earlier.  

“That... That was...awe-awesome!”, Lambo managed to say between his giggles and laughter, leaning against the railing for support, his body going weak from the lack of air and the force of his own laughter.  

“That guy is still nothing but a wimp.”, Sanji says uncaringly.  

“Come on you guys! Can you keep it down?”, Nami shouts from where she is reading her paper, “Honestly, I can’t even sit and read a paper!”  

“Nami~! I finished preparing you a delicious meal!”, Sanji shouts dreamily.  

“Cool! I’m starving!”, Luffy shouts excitedly, nothing gets him excited like his dream and food.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Another Peace Gala, finally successfully over.   

Technically, it’s been over for a little under a week, but the cleanup has taken  

She is already so done with these people who like to kiss up to her, try to get in good with the upper ranks of Vongola through her. It’s tiring, not to mention pathetic, but she’s the highest ranker that can leave, fight, and keep her cool the best.  

So here she is, alone, away from her jia zú ( family ), and surrounded by those who can give a flying shit about her or the Vongola except the power they have and may offer. It’s times like these that I-Pin can’t help but think back on simpler times.  

Hey, pst, don’t cry. Here, take the Great Lambo’s candy. It always makes him happy!  

If only time travel existed in a way she can go back to her younger self, knowing what she does now, and doing things differently. Life wouldn’t be so dull and boring then.  

“Ma’am! There’s a call for you from the boss!”, a grunt came running towards her with a Den Den Mushi.  

She held her hands out expectantly, and situated the snail so she was holding it comfortably before immediately putting the mouth piece close to her lips and spoke.  

“Hello?”  

“I-Pin, it’s good to hear a friendly voice.”, Tsuna’s indeed was the one to speak from the other end.  

“Boss?”, I-Pin questions in confusion, her brows furrowing at the tiredness that clearly lined Tsuna’s voice, “Did something happen at the Gala back at the Vongola mansion?”  

Silence followed her question before a deep sigh finally sounded from the Den Den Mushi.  

“Yeah, yeah, we got Lambo back in time of the Gala.”, no surprise there, “But he had joined a new upcoming crew of pirates. They weren’t happy with the fact we took... one of their own.”  

“They crashed the Gala?”, I-Pin gasped in shock, no one has ever done that ever since the Vongola has first formed bonds with other ally families, especially after Vongola wiped out the rest of the Estraneo Family shortly after Mukuro and his people escaped before he had attacked Tsuna and the Vongola as a teenager, “What’s going on now.”  

“We... we took a hit I-Pin. They beat us, all of us.”, Tsuna informs somberly, “Lambo left with them in the end, he’s gone, for good. Hibari just turned in some papers, he quit too and I believe is heading to the Grand Line with Kusakabe following. We’re rebuilding right now and calling everyone out and alone, in.”  

Lambo.... left? Again? Then, does that mean he’s not coming back?  

“Where is he?”, I-Pin questioned determinedly, her hand gripping the mouthpiece to the Den Den Mushi with a white-knuckled grip.  

“I-Pin...”  

“No! Where is Lambo now!?”, I-Pin shouts, her hands curled into tight shaking fists.  

“... The crew is most likely heading to the Grand Line.”, Tsuna was quick to give in, “They’ll most likely stop where you are stationed to resupply before beginning their journey.”  

“Right. I’ll be home soon Boss, but it’ll take me longer than what you wa-.”  

“I-Pin. Lambo is no longer my Guardian.”, Tsuna speaks gravely, “That path has been... lost to us for a long time now. Hibari made sure Lambo would walk on a freer path. One where he is happy.”  

“And what us?”, I-Pin demanded angrily, “What about his jia zú ( family )?”  

“When, in the last several years , have we been his family?”  

I-Pin hung up without answering, ignoring the liquid that dripped down to her hands.  

No.....  

No...!  

No! She won’t stand for it! She can’t lose her qīn yǒu! Not again! Not for real! She has to... has to... she has to go home. She has to take him home, show him that he’s wrong because... because something has to be wrong! Something she must have missed! Lambo has run away before, but he always came back! Why shouldn’t this time be any different!  

“You!”  

“EEP! I mean-uh- yes ma’am?”, the same grunt that handed her the phone squeaked out.  

“I need to have a meeting with your boss. Take me to his office.”, I-Pin ordered.  

“Right away ma’am!”  

Yes, when Lambo makes it here, I-Pin shall be waiting.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

“We’re getting closer. We’ve almost made it to the Grand Line.”, Nami announced with everyone surrounding the map she has laid out across the deck for everyone to see, she points to a specific spot on the map, “It looks like the only way in is here, through Reverse Mountain.”  

“You wouldn’t happen to know why it’s called Reverse Mountain?”, Lambo asked curiously, “It feels kind of specific not to mean something.”  

Nami shakes her head, “Only those that make it through the Grand Line know.”  

“What a pain.”, Zoro grumbles as he glares down at the map as if it offended him, “There’s got to be some way around that thing.”  

“There’s not. From what the Geezer told me, that’s the only place to enter.”, Sanji explains.  

“Well, how come?”, Ussop asked.   

“Cause it’s really dangerous.”, Sanji answered matter of factly.  

“Yeah, but how come!?”, Ussop asks again.  

“I told you everything I know! Geez!”, Sanji snaps in exasperation.  

Nami starts speaking, “See, the reason is-”  

“Hey!”, Luffy suddenly shouts pointing down at the map, “I got an idea, what if we just sail straight into it!  

“Are you really that clueless!”, Nami growls at their captain.  

“My sounds a lot funner.”, Luffy says.... rather cluelessly, “Plus it’ll be way better if we just dive into it. You know?”  

Nami looks like she wants to strangle Luffy for a second before letting out a puff of air, head falling into her hand, “Ugh. Talking to you drives me completely insane.”  

“First off, we need to stop at an island.”, Luffy states, sounding unusually smart like he sometimes does, “Time to pick up some meat. Need Meat.”  

Well, he’s got it half right at least.  

Wordlessly, Nami points to an island just off of where she pointed out Reverse Mountain was. Luffy looked down at the island curiously.  

“There is a famous city on this island known as Loguetown.”  

“Loguetown.”, Luffy repeats thoughtfully, “Why is it famous? They got delicious meat?”  

“It’s the last island before entering the Grand Line.”, Lambo points out, “Even Ts-Vongola made sure an ally family was always stationed there for some reason.”  

“I’m pretty sure I’ve heard of it before. It’s the city of the beginning and the end.”, Zoro says in remembrance.  

“Huh?”, Lambo voiced his confusion.  

“It’s the town where the old King of the Pirates, Gold Roger, was born and killed.”, Nami explains somberly.  

The entire crew quieted, all taking in the information one by one on their own time.  

“That’s where the King of the Pirates died?”, Luffy asked, sounding almost in a daze by the very idea of it.  

Nami looks up at their captain with a knowing smirk, “Well?”  

“Yeah, let’s do it.”, Luffy states determinedly, “This was the man who had the One Piece, everything the world has to offer. I want to see where he was born and executed.”  

Well, then... what the Monkey says, the crew will do.   

Yet Lambo can’t help but feel like he’s forgetting something.  

Notes:

Right, first of all, I’m really impressed with myself, this is the most frequent I’ve been updating in a while. I hope you guys are enjoying this as much as I am.

Secondly, I do not know Mandarin, I used a mix of my translator, that is giving me the simplified version for those who need specifics plus a little bit of research on my end. Spelling is not perfect; I know the letters are right but some might be missing certain symbols because my computer doesn’t have them for some reason. So, I will do my best with spelling, but I apologize to those who know or speak Mandarin if it’s not up to snuff.

Speaking of Mandarin, that last bit of Mandarin that I-pin thought of was left untranslated on purpose, it will be revealed, soon, in a later chapter.

And lastly, Happy Thanksgiving everyone! I hope you all are having a good time with all your families!

Be Your Best You! Bye~! 

Chapter 45: Chapter Forty-Two: Landfall on Loguetown! Enter I-Pin!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“The key is sleight of hand.”, Nami enlightens her young new protege, “You always want your target focus on where you want their full attention, allowing you to slide your sticky fingers and grab what you want.”  

Lambo nods along attentively, writing in a notepad Nami had given him the day before when these lessons had first begun. He can still feel the warmth in his chest when thinking back to how proud Nami was when she saw how well Lambo could already lockpick. Quickly moving on and teaching him a few tricks to make the process go faster and how to go about trickier locks. She even taught him how to crack a safe!  

Granted, it took Lambo nearly the rest of the day, with Ussop nearly dragging the younger boy to bed before he had finally cracked it, Nami of course did it in nearly seconds during her demonstration earlier that day.  

“Keep attention... where.... you... want it.”, Lambo mutters under his breath, tongue sticking out in concentration.  

Nami flicked Lambo on the forehead.  

“Ow! What was that for?”, Lambo cried out as he rubbed his forehead with an angry pout.  

“Lesson number two.”, Nami holds up two fingers with a smirk, “Always be aware of your surroundings, less you become the one being robbed rather than the robber. Like this!”  

Nami holds up Lambo’s wallet that has all his money with a giggle. Immediately, Lambo’s hands went flying to his waistband, where he securely, or so he thought, hides the wallet so as to not be pickpocketed as easily as Nami has just done. For of course, the wallet was no longer there.  

“Oh, come on...”, Lambo slouches with a disappointed sigh, “I thought that was a good spot!”  

“It was.”, Nami shrugged, “If it were anyone else than me, you would have caught them pretty quick, especially since it’s not a place one would usually think to put their wallet. If it’s not in a pocket, it’s usually in a hat or shoe. But this means you already got Lesson number three down all on your own then, take precautions. That’s good, but it’s pretty much rendered useless if you don’t follow the second lesson and continue to remain aware of everyone and everything around, both in and outside of battles.”  

“Okay, okay. I need to pay more attention to people around me and stuff, I get it.”, Lambo nearly whined with a near dead panned tone, “Now can I have my wallet back please?”  

“I don’t know.”, Nami hummed in playful consideration, before winking at the younger teen, sticking her tongue down at him, “Why don’t you just steal it from me?”  

“C’mon Nami!”, Lambo protested, jumping to his feet in his near desperation, “We’re going to port soon, I need my money when we get to Loguetown!”  

“Then take it back if you need it so bad.”, Nami teased as she waved the wallet behind her, just out of the boy’s reach.  

An irk mark pulsed on Lambo’s head as he glared at the Straw Hat Navigator in frustration.  

Lambo then his eyes widened as he suddenly points behind Nami, “Luffy’s messing with your charts again!”  

“Again!?”, Nami whirls around, only to see that her charts are perfectly fine.  

Lambo snatched back his wallet, and jumped back a couple steps, out of Nami’s reach, just as the Navigator turns back to him with a raised brow.  

“Alright. I’ll give you that one, for now.”, Nami concedes, “Classic misdirection, but still works if used well. Speaking of my charts, Lambo’s right, we should be making land soon guys.”  

Nami addresses the rest of the room, their audience consisting of Sanji and Ussop, Zoro and Luffy are still hanging outside. Zoro is most likely napping like the cat he is, and Luffy likes being the most, always the last one to come inside for bed. And Lambo has the feeling that, for once, it does not have to do with the older teens seemingly endless reserves of energy.  

“It’s kind of interesting watching you take on a mentor role.”, Sanji comments casually as he gets off from where he was leaning against the island, “Taking Lambo under your wing, like a mother bird.”  

Lambo sweat dropped, “I’m not sure how I feel about Nami basically being called my mother when she is only three years older than me.”  

“And I’m not sure how I feel about Nami teaching you how to become a master thief like her. One money-grubbing thief on board is enough.”, Ussop mutters to himself as he gets up from the kitchen table walking next to Sanji as they all make their way out of the galley to see Zoro up, leaning against the upper deck railing with Luffy sitting on it right next to them, both staring up ahead.  

“What island is it?”, the group heard Luffy questioning his first mate curiously.  

“I can’t believe you forgot, I just told you.”, Nami admonishes with a sigh.  

“Huh?”  

“So that’s the island where Loguetown is located.”, said Ussop thoughtfully.  

“I wonder if they have a market?”, Sanji thinks out loud.  

“The locals have to buy food too.”, Nami replies with a smile.  

“It’s the closest island to the entrance to the Grand Line, I bet they have almost everything there.”, Lambo comments, “I bet it’s become a tourist trap ever since the Great Pirate Era began. We should keep an eye on the prices while we shop.”  

“Well, that’s a given.”, Nami agrees with crossed arms.  

“Looks like I might have to redo the menu then. Fresh vegetables.”, Sanji states thoughtfully, Lambo can see the gears turning in his mind as he thinks up all the dishes he may cook in the future.  

Not even a day later, and the Straw Hat crew is already almost to their destination. Lambo can feel himself getting restless, sailing is awesome, everyday Lambo is enjoying life on the sea more and more. But that doesn’t mean he doesn’t want a change from the constant bobbing and changing of the wooden floor beneath his feet to the solid ground of land.  

“I hope they have a sword shop.”, Zoro says, looking to be in the same rush to get off the Going Merry as Lambo feels, “Using three-sword style with just one sword kind of blows. Think it’s time to remedy that.” 

“Oh yeah...”, Lambo nods with an excited glint in his eyes, “There are probably other weapons nearby where you're going, I’ll probably follow along, try to find a replacement for my whip the Eel fishman destroyed.”  

“Oo! I can’t wait to check their equipment shops for cool stuff!”  

“That’s it huh?”, Luffy says wistfully, “That’s the island where Gold Rodger was born and then executed, right?”  

“Okay, so you did remember.”, Nami says softly as she leans against the railing beside Luffy, whose eyes are shadowed by the brim of his hat.  

Luffy tilted his hat back, revealing his eyes that seemed to looked off to the far distance beyond the island Loguetown resides, “Where the King of the Pirates met his fate. This place is known as the city of the beginning of the end.”  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

“Whoo hoo!”, Luffy exclaimed gleefully the moment the group stepped into town after making port, “This is going to be so fun!”  

The group stood right in front of the entrance of the city that is bordered by an arch with the city’s name printed in the middle of it.  

“Every pirate heading to the Grand Line, stops here to resupply.”, Nami explains, her tone light, seeming to soak in Luffy’s excitement as her own, “It has everything you could possibly need.”  

“If that’s the case, then I’m going on a shopping spree.”, Ussop said excitedly, he hasn’t even gotten to the shops yet, and his eyes are already flickering everywhere for things he could buy, “I’ll bet they have all sorts of stuff here.”  

“I’ll be able to stock up on some fresh produce.”, said Sanji with a satisfied grin that quickly turned dreamy, “And fresh women...”  

“You need help.”, Lambo deadpanned at the cook.  

Sanji just wrapped his arm around Lambo, “Oh no, my young friend, in time you’ll understand.”  

“Nope, kid’s right, you need help.”, Zoro disagreed bluntly.  

“What Did You Say Mosshead!?”, Sanji angrily exclaims with sharp teeth.  

“You’d think there’d be a sword smith around here.”, Zoro says idly as he turns away, ignoring the outraged cook.  

I thought you were broke?”, Nami grins sadistically as Zoro sweats nervously, avoiding eye contact with the third Straw Hat crewmate, “Are you going to steal a sword~?”  

It’s times like these, as Zoro reluctantly falls further into debt with Nami, that Lambo can understand why the swordsman calls her a witch. She is evil when it comes to money, no mercy is given, not even to her own crewmates. Lambo is very glad he managed to restock on some more berri before leaving Vongola mansion, but he also takes note to always keep his wallet full, so he doesn’t end up deep in debt to the navigator like Zoro.  

“Well, I’m gonna find out where they kill people.”, Luffy announces to the group before he starts sprinting off in a random direction, “I got to see where the King of the Pirates got executed!”  

“Hey, wait! We have to pick a meeting place!”, Ussop shouts at Luffy’s retreating figure, unsurprisingly, his protests fell on deaf ears, “Oh, that’s not good.”  

“Who here wants to bet he doesn’t even know where he’s going?”, Lambo sweat drops.  

“No one here is dumb enough to take that bet.”, Zoro sighs, “Especially when it comes to Luffy, he definitely doesn’t know where he’s going.”  

“Your one to talk, you have the worse sense of direction out of all of us.”, Ussop needles with narrow eyes.  

“Shut up! I do not!”, Zoro protests angrily.  

“Lambo, you're going to where the weapons shops are, right?”, Nami asks the teen who nods in reply, “Make sure Zoro makes it to the right shop, would you? We shouldn’t stay as long as it would take for the meathead to get to where he needs to be.”  

“Oi, witch! Who are you calling a-!”  

“Remind me again whose money you're borrowing to buy two new swords?”, Nami questions the swordman with a sly smirk, “Remember your paying me back~, with three-hundred percent interest!”  

Zoro froze before grumbling, “Okay, fine, the kid can come too.”  

“Great!”, Nami smiles victoriously.  

Lambo sweat dropped again, “You scare me sometimes Nami.”  

Said woman only giggled.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Thanks to the family’s I-Pin is staying with graciousness, and need to impress her and gain her favor, it didn’t take long for I-Pin to receive word that the marines are combing through Loguetown in search of a pirate by the name of Monkey D. Luffy. A supposedly powerful pirate that took down the infamous Fishmen pirate captain, Arlong.  

And he is the captain of the very crew Lambo had joined, according to Tsuna. The only thing is....  

“Are you sure this is him?”, I-Pin questioned the grunt that handed her the wanted poster skeptically, “He... doesn’t look like much.”  

Granted I-Pin's master, Tsuna, and many other people the martial artist knows have looks that don’t match their notoriety. But this Monkey D. Luffy looked ridiculous, goofy even. Carefree ( he was always carefree too, in the past, before she wrecked things ).  

“Uh, yes si- I mean ma’am! That’s him.”, the grunt stammered nervously.  

“And what do the marines have on him and his crew?”, I-Pin asked curiously.  

The information she has, the more prepared she would be to meet Lambo and the rest of the crew, if they are with him. As long as she doesn’t jump in swinging right away like Reborn and the others did, I-Pin has a higher chance of returning successful unlike Vongola.   

In the past, she was closest with Lambo after all, she knows him best compared to the others ( keyword being in the past, but that doesn’t change anything, it doesn’t change what she knows about the other teen in comparison with Reborn, Tsuna, and the others ), she watched him from the sidelines just as much as she knew he would watch her. I-Pin saw him work for the change he so desperately craved praise and acknowledgment for. She watched on as he worked to become different, better than what others looked down on him for ( and she can’t help but feel a sharp twist of guilt in her gut as she does so, but forces herself to continue watching anyway ).  

“Monkey D. Luffy defeated the Captain Axe-hand Morgan, pirate Captain Buggy, pirate Admiral Don Krieg, fishmen pirate Captain Arlong, and he, uh, manage to leave a fight with Vongola’s Decimo with few injuries.”, the man stammered at the end, understandable, probably didn’t want to insult I-Pin or receive her wrath for stating the known fact that the Straw Hat pirates beat the majority of Vongola Guardians, “He’s accompanied by Roronoa Zoro, who was once a bounty hunter, and Bovino Lambo, the rest of the crew are... uh, unknown.”  

“Meaning they aren’t infamous enough to be known yet.”, I-Pin sighs as she leans back in her seat thoughtfully.   

It’s not a lot, just knowledge on who he beat, and one known crew member other than Lambo. You’d think a mafia would have more information than this. Maybe Hibari was right to quit, are they seriously this complacent that a simple background check is difficult? Again, aside from the captain and Lambo, only one other crew member, Roronoa Zoro!  

“Roronoa Zoro... “, I-Pin mumbles to herself because actually, now that she’s thinking about it, “I’ve heard of that name before...”  

“H-he’s actually a-a-also known as, uh, pirate hunter Roronoa Zoro.”, the grunt says nervously, “He’s a very notorious swordsman, infamous for his use of the rare three-sword style.”  

I-pin looked over with a dead eyed stare, “And why didn’t you say that earlier?”  

“Well, er- I uh,”  

“Nevermind.”, I-Pin waved him off with an irritable huff, she didn’t want to hear that unneeded particular rant of excuses, what she’s really curious about is, “How on earth did this guy get a pirate hunter and mafioso to join his crew? It’s just... illogical. They both were secured in their places, what made them decide to become a pirate and join this particular man’s crew?”  

“It’s actually known by the marines that Monkey D. Luffy is underage.”, the grunt cuts in helpfully.  

Great, the Marines background check is even better than theirs. This is really starting to get sad now ( and low key making I-Pin tempted to follow Hibari’s footsteps ).   

Wait second....  

HE’S WHAT!?!?  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

It didn’t take long for Lambo to drop Zoro off at one of the many sword shops in town, although he had to stop the swordsman from wandering off multiple times much to Zoro’s offense and Lambo’s own amusement.  

For a while, Lambo has just been glancing into weapon shops, but they all seem to have either guns and swords, along with the occasional hammer or spear/naginata, but nothing that Lambo was looking for. The only shop that Lambo has come across that had any kind of whips, was one for farmers and ranchers, probably more for trade than for an island that’s more city than wildlife.  

Which, fine, if Lambo can’t find what he’s looking for, he might have to settle with what he got before. But Lambo would prefer that to not be the case, he’d have to buy extra if it were to be so.  

See, Lambo has realized that if he got a normal bull whip like the one he had before, that can be easily destroyed in the East Blue, weakest of all the Seas, then there’s is no chance a new whip built the same way would last very long in the Grand Line. Lambo needs something durable, something more, something special.  

A one of kind weapon for Lambo’s liking.  

And that’s when he came upon a smithy. Sabers, katanas and swords of all like are displayed. Alongside the swords there were spears, knives, and daggers, pretty much anything you can think of that has a blade is there. All crafted beautifully and with enough care that even someone whose as clueless to bladework like Lambo can see, they all hung in the forge/shop. But that’s not all that’s on sale in the shop, but guns, pistols, rifles, even a few canons resting in the corner so they are just barely in view to window shoppers just passing by. Something to grab tourist’s attention and curiosity.  

Yet, what boggled Lambo’s mind the most, is that the shop was pretty much empty all but for the short, yet muscular, man, with long salt and pepper flecked hair tied half-hazardly back in a low pony tail. He worked on the forge that was there in place of a counter a register, surrounded by barrels of metal and powders, that Lambo can’t help but wonder what other metal but gun powder can be needed for his work?  

The man seemed completely unbothered by the lack of customers in his shop, continuing to work diligently on whatever weapon that will join the rest on display of his stone walls.  

“Oh, I wouldn’t go in there if I were you boy.”, a voice called from Lambo’s left.  

Causing the teen to jump with a strangled yelp in surprise, not expecting to be spoken to, as he turned to see a dark-skinned old woman wrapped in fabrics colors of all kind that somehow took shape of a dress that didn’t look like an eye sore with all the different colors. Her store looked like something you’d find at a circus rather than a market with all the crystals, stones, and even incense on display. Her store was decorated with all different kinds of rugs and fabrics, matching the style the woman dressed. There even seemed to be other shawls, rugs, and dresses on sale, not just for decoration within the store.  

As if reading his mind, the woman states, “I was once a fortune teller with a traveling circus during my younger years.”  

“Uh... right. That’s cool, I liked the circus when I was younger.”, Lambo tells her, a little self-consciously, as he walked closer to the stall so as to not shout or talk over the crowd  

Is it any less obvious how he seriously wasn’t expecting to be called out or anything by anyone he doesn’t know.?  

The old Fortune Seller chuckled, “Boy, everyone likes the circus, especially when we’re children. Don’t believe anyone that tells you otherwise.”  

. “And now you... Sell stuff?”, Lambo asks hesitantly, but a little more relaxed due to the Fortune Teller’s natural prescence..  

The Fortune Teller nods with a hum of confirmation, “Mmhm. Both the style and the gear. Anything one may need for aesthetic or purpose. Both if you’re in the business.”  

Lambo couldn’t help but smile in acknowledgment before drawing attention back to what brought him closer to her store in the first place.  

“You said something about not going in to the store across the street? The...?”, Lambo asks as he turns to check the name of said store, “ The Weaponsmith ? Bit on the nose, isn’t it?”  

The Fortune Seller chuckles, “A name that is straight to the point, goes along well with a blunt no nonsense man that owns and runs said store. Out of every store in this entire town, that man sells the least of his product, if ever. Yet somehow stays open! Whenever asked why he rarely sells, he would always say ‘Nothing but the best for the best.’ Although no one understands why he says that all the time, for when the best come, he stills hardly ever sells. At most he’ll give away ammunition for the rifles and pistols, but the guns themselves? Fat chance.”  

“He sounds... very committed to his work.”, Lambo replies slowly when the woman seems to expect some kind of answer to her long-winded explanation of The Weaponsmith  

“Ha!”, the Fortune Seller guffaws, “Piece advice from one of the very few that can stand that man and still call him a friend around here, if you are going in there, don’t expect to come out with anything.”  

“And what if I’m just going in to take a look?”, Lambo questions with a tilt of his head as he stuffs one hand in his pocket and the other reaches up to play with his bull-pendant while he listens.  

“What part of no nonsense do you not understand?”, the Fortune Seller questions with a raised brow, “If you're going in that store, you better be going in to buy something, or try to anyway, lest you be chased out crying like the child you look to be. Or scammed in a worst-case scenario.”  

“I’m young, not a child. There’s a difference.”, Lambo corrects, “Besides, I can’t seem to find what I’m looking for, maybe I’ll find something in there that I’ll be of use to.”  

The woman’s brows are raised up so high, they are almost hidden by her thick curly grey hair, that still seem to shine and as if to show off how beautiful she must have been in her youth. Not that her beauty has faded with her old age.  

“Don’t you mean a weapon that’s of use to you?”, the Fortune Seller asks slowly.  

Her dark eyes, full of life and wisdom seem to bore into the teen as he blinked up at her in surprise. Lambo thought back over his words, but saw no use in correcting himself.  

“You know what? No, I meant what I said.”, Lambo nods to himself, slowly lost in thought as he thinks about it.   

Specifically, thinking back to Zoro and his swords. The white one, his treasure, most of all.  

“And on the other hand, I mean the other way too.”, Lambo tells her slowly, “If weapon is no good, it’s no use to me. But if I can’t use the weapon, I’m of no use to the weapon I yield.”  

“I’ve never heard of it like that before.”, the Fortune Seller mused curiously.  

Lambo shrugs, “I sail with a great swordsman.”  

“For how long?”  

“A... a little over a month I believe.”, Lambo says thoughtfully.  

The Fortune Seller shakes her head, “No one thinks like that after traveling over a month with someone. That’s all you.... go in the store.”  

Lambo jolts in surprise, “But you said... not to.”  

“And were you going to listen to me?”, the Fortune Seller challenges.  

“Well... no.”, Lambo admits, unable to help but be sheepish.  

“Go in the store.”  

Well, there was nothing else to do but listen to the command and Lambo entered The Weaponsmith .  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

After some time of pacing, kicking the desk (not with her full strength of course, the furniture needs to remain in one piece so she can kick it some more), some mumbled mandarin under her breathe in irritation and more pacing, I-Pin was sitting back in the desk, head resting on the wooden surface with an air of despair surrounding her. Fortunately, for both her and the minor famiglia’s subordinates that were following her orders, I-Pin had dismissed them just before she had her, very justifiable in her opinion, meltdown.  

Vongola... Tsuna ... was defeated by a freaking minor who is only two years I-Pin's senior! How can I-Pin expect to get Lambo back... when he has a powerhouses like Monkey D. Luffy and Roronoa Zoro in his corner!?  

Clearly without violence, which is disappointing because that is I-Pin's go to solution to her problems. It’s worked in the past. Many that don’t know I-Pin are surprised by her violent tendencies, but those who are aware of flames, especially of her own, really shouldn’t. Storm Flame users tend to be violent after all, some are just better at hiding it compared to others, like I-Pin and her master.  

With another groan, I-Pin sat back up, rubbing her forehead in irritation, she wants to fight for Lambo, fight to keep him. But with all the information she has in hand, I-Pin can’t do that by getting into fights.  

She knows she’s strong, she’s confident in her skills (unlike most of the famiglia, I-Pin has been continuing to train alongside her master to improve her skills, not just maintain them as the others were doing). But I-Pin also knows that if she picks a fight, she is likely to lose, if not because of skill or power but because of lack of familiarity. Last she saw Lambo, the most he could do was throw a weak punch or tackle others by using his Dying Will Flames, which I-Pin notice growing weaker as the years dragged on.  

Clearly that has changed since Tsuna sent Lambo off on his vacation. I-Pin can’t help but seethe silently to herself, if it weren’t for the Decimo not taking into consideration how trouble seems to love following after Lambo, whether he wants it to or not, and waiting until after the stupid Peace Gala before sending him on his way ( maybe then I-Pin could have joined him, in more ways than one, maybe she’d even be with him right now if Tsuna had just waited )  

She can’t help the bitterness that rises up, unable to help but blame Tsuna a little for the loss.  

I-pin gaze drifts downwards and her eyes narrow as she glares at the wanted poster that remained on her desk. Right, the entire crew, including Lambo, defeated Vongola’s Guardians, not to mention the Decimo himself. So, violence is definitely not the answer. I-Pin refuses to fail as the main family branch (even though she knows she technically already has in the past years ago). It’s easy to rest the blame on the unfamiliar pirate captain’s feet too.  

No, I-Pin can’t force Lambo to come back ( to her ). Vongola already tried that and look where it’s got them now. She’ll fight for him, for Lambo, that’s without question. But she won’t force him to leave his crew, to come with.  

Especially if she wants Lambo to stay.  

To rekindle their friendship.  

I-Pin misses her qīn yǒu and the bond they had once shared, and she had to go and wreck it. Blinding herself to what she had before willingly throwing it, throwing him , away.  

Yes, she won’t force him...... doesn’t me she can’t fight him though.  

There was a loud ‘ bang! ’ as the office door slammed open, crashing loudly against the wall before almost ricocheting back into the grunt that had just come sprinting in, if he weren’t already several steps into the room before the door practically slammed close by itself from the force the grunt used in opening it. I-Pin raised a questioning eyebrow at the grunts panting form.  

“It’s him!... Monkey D. Luffy’s... been spotted! He’s been running towards the execution stand... to the main town square!”, the grunt exclaims through heaving breathes.  

Chair falling behind her, I-Pin was already on her feet and running out the door before the grunt could barely finish his sentence.  

Monkey D. Luffy... it’s not Lambo, but he’s her foot in the door at least. Soon she’ll find him, soon, she can reunite with her qīn yǒu.  

Notes:

Okay, the chapter is shorter than I wanted it to be. But the truth is that I had to shorten it, I have almost the entire beginning of the next chapter already written because it was supposed to be a part of this chapter, but it was getting too long. The chapter would have been over thirty pages long if I kept it.
But I hope this is some good food to enjoy until I update the next chapter. We got to dig a little deeper into I-Pin's character and her thoughts and feelings towards Lambo and the crew, with what little she knows that is.
Hope you liked it!
Be Your Best You! Bye~!

Chapter 46: Chapter Forty-Three: The Best Weapon! Sanji in a Cooking Contest?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When Lambo entered the store, the rhythmic sound of metal meeting metal immediately stopped and that’s how Lambo met the gaze of a narrowed eyed man that seemed to loom over Lambo, despite the fact that Lambo is half a head taller than him, and Lambo has never been taller than anyone his age or older.  

“Boy.... you here for a weapon?”, the man said, his voice rumbled as he spoke.  

Lambo slowly nodded, understanding a little better why people didn’t enter The Weaponsmith so easily to browse or admire the weapons crafted here. The owner is an intimidating man, not great for Lambo’s nerves, but he’s used to shoving them down when they’re not needed. 

“Do you have anything that are good conductors? For electricity or lightning specifically.”  

The man raised a scarred brow, “That’s pretty specific. You a Devil User?”  

Lambo shakes his head.  

He nods in, seemingly, realization, “Those Will Flames then.”  

What?  

Lambo blinked in surprise at the unexpected, and correct guess.  

“Uh, yeah.”, Lambo nods in confirmation, “How did you know?”  

“Boy, you think I sell this crap to only pirates? Or marines? Bah!”, the man scoffs as he waved his hand in dismissal, “I’ve sold weapons to travelers, mafiosos, marines, pirates, even nobles, and bounty hunters. I don’t care who you are or what you do. Good or bad. I only give my weapons out to those who are the best.”  

That’s... different.  

“I’ve never heard of policy like that.”, Lambo comments slowly, thoughtfully.  

He truly hasn’t. A store is made for a certain type of people usually, they take sides. This man states, and does so according to what the old woman across the street told him, that he is basically neutral, if not without his own bias.  

“You find with craft as good as mine, you want them in the right hands.”, the man said gruffly as he crossed his arms, “What say you?”  

“Uh... what say I what?”, Lambo asks in confusion.  

The man raised a brow, “You think your hands are the right ones to hold one of my weapons.”  

“... If there is one here right for me, I’d like to think I’m right for it as well.”, Lambo answers after a moment of silence, “Besides, I’m looking for a specific kind. I wield the Lightning Flames, if you hadn’t already guessed. The last weapon I was using got destroyed by an opponent with a similar, yet lesser, skillset. I’d rather not have that happen again.”  

“Hmm...”, the man hummed, eyeing Lambo up and down, seemingly having still not made up his mind on whether or not he will sell to Lambo, “So you want a good weapon?”  

Lambo can’t help but feel like he’s being walked into a trap, well the old Fortune Seller woman kept using the word best. Will that work?   

Maybe.  

Does Lambo believe that the Fortune Seller was trying to help him?  

Not really, not at first at least.  

But it doesn’t hurt to try.  

“I was told you made the best.”, Lambo says after a short pause of considering his words carefully.  

The blacksmith raised a considering raised brow as he looked at Lambo, seemingly staring into his soul. It felt like that at least with how seriously the Blacksmith seemed to take Lambo. Not even the straw hats looked at him like this. Like his worth his being judged, for real, not off handedly like Tsuna and the Vongola did. It... honestly the way he looked at Lambo reminded the teen of how Hibari would look at Lambo the same way, especially when he was younger.  

“You want the best?”, the man hummed gruffly as he walked to the front of the store where three large, elaborate swords hung in the window, “These are the three best in store. Do want them? Any of them? All of them?”  

On the right is a large gun, decked to the nines with anything and everything that can go on a gun. Scope, extra ammo, maybe a hidden blade or weapon somewhere on the muzzle of the rifle with how excessively large it is. Lambo can see the appeal it may have for customers, bigger is better after all. And all the extra add-ons are enticing to those who are heading to the Grand-Line, be prepared for everything and all that.  

“Oh? I see The Rising Morning Star has caught your eye.”, the blacksmith states with a raised brow as he takes the gun off from where it’s hanging in the window display, “If you're heading for the Grand Line and need the best of the best, this gun is surely meant for you. Even if shooting isn’t your style, it will certainly help you in a jiffy. With its size, The Rising Morning Star ‘s fire power is un matched. The only gun that packs as strong as a punch would be a cannon itself!”  

But that’s just the thing... the whole gun itself is way too big, especially for the likes of Lambo. It’s almost as long as Lambo is tall! Only a monster or abnormally tall man would be able to hold a such a rifle, forget about shooting the damn thing.   

“It’s too big.”, Lambo blurted out.  

Immediately after the words escaped his lips, Lambo paled, remembering the Fortune Seller’s words from earlier about the Blacksmith’s stinginess and temper. He expected to be yelled at for his blunt callous words.   

Luffy is definitely a bad influence for him, Lambo needs more sane company!  

The Blacksmith stared at Lambo for a long moment, only letting out a hum as he put the rifle back up in the window and taking a step back, drawing Lambo’s attention to the weapon on the left, right next to the Blacksmith.   

This sword is a large broad sword, not something meant for the sea, much less be used in battle. But Lambo can definitely say that it is.... bright. Very bright. Which is no surprise with all the gold and jewels that decorate hilt, even between the spaces of the grip of the sword. The blade itself is like a mirror or, a better comparison, a jewel, a diamond. The way it shines and twinkles in the sunlight shining through the display window, it’s as if some noble came in with a handful of jewels and treasures and demanded it be made into a weapon.   

“Ah, this one is called The King’s Precious Jewel .”, the Blacksmith introduced, grabbing the sword and waving it through the air with practiced strokes with ease, “It took a lot of time and effort to craft this one with the gold and jewels while making sure it’s still fit for battle!”, Lambo highly doubts that last bit, “Any leader, be they pirate, marine, or mafioso, that wields this sword can feel like the top dog they all think they ought to be. This beauty is worth a fortune and, quite literally, it’s weight in gold. If you can’t wield it, then sell it off!”  

Indeed, the sword is absolutely gorgeous... and rich. Again, Lambo has no idea how long that thing would last in battle or even in prolonged exposed time out at sea. Not to mention the infamous unpredictability the Grand Line is said to have. And did Lambo mention the sword is fancy? How has no one bought it yet? Wait, that’s a stupid question now that Lambo thinks about it. With all the jewels and ornaments decorating the thing, which looks like is deserves to be on display rather then used in a fight, all leads to the fact that....  

“It’s too much.”, Lambo said before sweat dropping as he stared at the literal sparkly weapon, “And too bright.”  

Without a doubt, the only real use that sword can be in battle is by blinding the enemy.  

Once again, the Blacksmith took no offence to Lambo’s bluntness, only looking at him with a considering hum before putting the elaborate sword back in its place in the window display.  

That just leaves the final weapon in the middle. Unlike the other two that frame the weapon, this one isn’t decked to the nines with too many gadgets or finery. It’s a katana, simple and sleek with a small charm dangling from the end of the hilt that sparkles when the sunlight hits it just right. Even someone as clueless at swords as Lambo is can tell that this katana was crafted with great patience and care.  

“If you are one of those minimalists, then this weapon should get the job done for you.”, the Blacksmith assures Lambo as he, just like with the rifle and broad sword, takes the sword down from where it hangs in the window, unsheathing it with flare, “I call this one.... The Dragon’s Simple Samurai Treasure .”  

Lambo deadpanned, what is with these ridiculous over the top weapon names!?  

“The last two had many add-ons upon the request of those that requested them. But when they proved to not be the best, I kicked them right out of my shop and hung them up my window as a warning... and invitation.”, the Blacksmith explained, “But this one... this is one of the first weapons I made with this shop in mind. I’m very proud of the word it’s done. You seem to have a good head on your shoulders, this sword can probably incorporate those Dying Will Flames of yours too, just what you were looking for, ay?”  

“It’s... a good sword.”, Lambo agrees hesitantly, the Blacksmith’s expression is completely blank, revealing no emotion as he listened to Lambo’s words, “You claim that sword is the best in its craft?”  

The Blacksmith just nods, staring at Lambo with shrewd eyes.  

“Then, if I were to get that sword, it’d be a waste on me.”, Lambo states slowly.  

“So, you refuse to buy any of my best weapons?”, the Blacksmith voice is low pitched, it almost sound like a growl as he now spoke.  

Intimidating, sure, but Lambo needs a weapon, might as well get the best if this guy sells the best. Of course it could all just be a scam, the Fortune Seller did mention something about that earlier, but Lambo isn’t so sure it is the more he stays in The Weaponsmith . So, to the Blacksmith’s question, Lambo’s answer is simple.  

“In my hands, they wouldn’t be the best.”, Lambo replies with a shrug after a moment of thought.  

For a long moment, the Blacksmith remained silent, then he grinned. And it wasn’t a very good grin in Lambo’s opinion, it was blood thirsty, sadistic all wrapped in some cruel kind of glee that twisted up the guy’s lips as he bared his teeth.  

“That woman.... finally sent me a good one! HA!”, the many bellows, the terrifying grin only growing instead of disappearing, “I was right boy, you do have a good head on your shoulders.”  

“Uh... huh?”, Lambo could only say in confusion.  

Was this a test?  

The Blacksmith jerked his head to the weapons he showed Lambo on display, “I wasn’t lying when I said those are my best weapons... the best at helping me find the fools who come in with delusions of grandeur that is, HA!”  

He walked past Lambo, with a pat on the back, the almost made Lambo go sprawling despite the fact he’s, for once, taller than the guy.  

Wait a second....  

It Was A Test!? Who does that to paying customers!?”  

“As I’m sure you heard from that crazy woman across the street, I only give my weapons to the best.”, the Blacksmith declares as he goes to the weapons set up behind the forge, the less flashy ones that seem to almost blend in with shadows of the back, the only light coming from the forge the Blacksmith works at.  

“Don’t you mean sell?”, Lambo asks as he rubs his back with a wince.  

Of course, blacksmiths are strong, they carry around metal and make weapons larger than life. Lambo just didn’t think he’d be hit with force, although he has a finally that the pat on the back was the lightest use of force the Blacksmith is able to do, assuming from his gruff personality and confidence at least.  

“I said what I said and I said what I meant!”, the Blacksmith shouts from where he’s rummaging, “Here!”  

Lambo jumps, just barely managing to catch the small bag tossed to him. He opened it up to find several handfuls of rounds that one would use for a regular pistol.  

“Now don’t be fooled.”, the Blacksmith’s voice came from right next to Lambo, causing the poor teen to jump, again, in surprise, “Those aren’t rounds, I’d suggest you’d be careful where you stash those. Wouldn’t want any of those mafioso pals of yours to load their gun with the wrong ammo. These babies were part of special canon ball I’ve been trying to develop, they’re supposed to be magnetized together, but when they are fired out from a cannon, the black powder is supposed to spread them apart scattering the shot and widening the range while increasing the damage. Only problem is every time I load them, they explode inside the canon from either the electric charge or the black powder setting it off, same with pistols. Might have to do with the metal alloy I’ve been using for the magnetism aspect not mixing well with the heat of either charges. Had to scrap the project in the end.”  

Lambo eyes widened as he held the back as far away from his body as possible.  

“Porca puttana!”, Lambo exclaimed, “Hai appena dato l’equivalente di bombe di marmo!?” (Holy shit!...Did you just give me the equivalent of marble bombs!?)  

“Nah, for the most part, they’re stable. They won’t explode unless you send a jolt of your Lightning Flames through them. All it takes is one and the rest is a chain reaction.”, the Blacksmith waved his worry away without a care, let’s also ignore the fact he understood Italian without Lambo needing to translate his earlier words of horror, and Lambo is also trying to ignore ‘for the most part’ when the Blacksmith tried to reassure him, “Now, you said your last weapon exploded, right? What were you using before? Let’s see if I got something in my stores that’ll work best for you .”  

“... I used a whip.”, Lambo answered after a moment of hesitation as he tied the bag of dozens of mini-death bombs to his non-dominant side.  

“What kind? Stock, bull, signal, chain, snake?”  

Lambo felt a little light headed from the rapid fire. He had no idea there were so many kinds of whips, only recognizing like two or three of the kinds the Blacksmith shot at him.  

“Bull.”, he answered after taking a second to regain his bearings, “I used a bull whip.”  

The creepy grin was back and the Blacksmith’s eyes seemed to sparkle with excitement as his hands clamped down on top of Lambo’s shoulders, almost causing Lambo’s knees to buckle from the sudden weight.  

“You...”, okay no one should have a smile that wide, it should physically be impossible, “are someone I’ve been waiting years for. I have just the thing, never before seen. Last weapon I made before I left the Grand Line even. You stay right there, while I go fetch it from the back.”  

And just like that, the Blacksmith disappeared in  

Is it too late to leave?  

.  

.  

.  

Yeah.  

Lambo’s invested now. Who knew someone so stoic and grumpy upon first impression can be so.... giddy. Scarily so. But for the most part, Lambo is slowly coming to like the guy. He admires the Blacksmiths passion for his craft and his curiosity over the man’s past and history, especially his connection to the mafioso families.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

I-Pin was nearly snarling with frustration. Barely even an hour ago,after sprinting to the execution stand, her men told her through the baby den den mushi she has on her wrist that Monkey D. Luffy was seen flying across Loguetown, and now she can’t find the damn Captain. It’s taking alot of I-Pin's self control and the use of the many breathing/calming exercises that her master had taught her when she was little to keep he Dying Will Flames at bay.  

She can feel how the Storm tingles just beneath her skin in answer to her mounting frustration.  

It’s frustrating, but I-Pin has to remain calm and collected, just as master has always said. Alyways remain in control and she can accomplish whatever she wished. Right now I-Pin wished those words were literal, because if they were she would have found the pirate captain by now!  

Unable to help it, I-Pin turns to a nearby alley kicking at a empty barrely with a growl, followed by an explosion by her technique and flames that rendered the barrel into charred pieces. She takes a deep breath, tension falling from her frame as she slowly lets it out. I-Pin is still frustrated, but the small act of violence managed to put her at piece so she can think clearly.  

“Hey! How'd you do that!”  

I-Pin spoke too soon.  

She slowly turns around to see a guy, whose height a build suggests that he his either her age or only a couple of years older, wearing a ratty cloak, sunglasses perched at the end of his nose, red gloves on his hands, and I-Pin can just barely see spiked orange hair with bleached tips from under the cloak’s hood.  

“Only I can do flashy explosions!”, the other teanager growled... possessively?  

“With what?”, I-Pin challenges with a raised brow.  

The guy flips up his cloak, I-Pin managing to see a flash of orange and sparkly yellow before it flutter back down to his forearms. He now held small circular bombs between his fingers.  

“With these!”, he declared with what would be a fanged grin.  

If I-Pin were anyone else that is. The thing is, similarily to Lambo and his Lightning, I-Pin's technique centers around explosions, bombs more specifically. Her entire body is a bomb due to her training, even more so ever since she learned how to use her Storm Flames. The bombs this guy is holding, is nothing to her Pinzu Timed Super Explosion that I-Pin would tend to do when she was five years old .  

So it was simple for I-Pin to swipe the bombs out of the guy’s hands, much to his shock, and with the use of her Storm flames containing and destroying the bombs, their resulting explosion not even bothering I-Pin. She wasn’t even smoking.  

“Uh... wh-wh-wha...?”, the guy stumbled over his words.  

Not even bothering with a real technique on the ameteur, I-Pin just kicked him where the sun don’t shine walking casually past as the boy fell to his knees with a high pitched whine.  

“If I were you, I’d get a better weapon.”, I-Pin advised with a roll of her eyes, “Those things you use as bombs won’t do anything on the Grand Line, much less a reall threat.”  

Now, what was she thinking about before? Right, Monkey D. Luffy, who is who knows where, but might make his back to the execution stand. You never know.  

As she searched, I-Pin made a call on the baby den den mushi, ordering men to keep watch for Monkey D. Luffy at the execution stand.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

“Here!”  

Once again, Lambo was met with a face full of something metal, except this time, it was coiled. Fumbling with it for a moment, Lambo held out the weapon in front of him. It is indeed a bullwhip, albeit it’s length shorter than Lambo expected, with the handle weaved as a grip like you find on a farm or ranch, but it is somehow a mix of both leather and metal weaved in a much more complicated way than Lambo has seen in... any kind of whip really. If one were to look at just the shape of the weaving itself rather than the form of the whip, one’s first thought wouldn’t be weapon, much less a whip.  

Seeing Lambo’s confusion, the Blacksmith’s grin grew into a smug smirk as his eyes glinted knowingly, “C’mon then, give it a whirl. You know how to use one don’t you?”  

Reflexively to the command, Lambo did as he was told, flicking out his wrist and the whip struck like a snake. But there was no familiar ‘ crack! ’ that Lambo has grown used to, instead it... just kept going. Forcing Lambo to keep moving in order to keep the weapon from destroying any merchandise, there is no way Lambo has enough money on him to repay for damages.   

It was hard, with many close calls, but Lambo somehow manages to keep the weapon from destroying anything and, oh! Did he forget to mention that the weapons somehow continue to get longer by the second!?!? Forcing Lambo’s movements to get faster and faster as the weapon lengths continues to increase.  

“If you want it to stop, squeeze the grip.”, the Blacksmith advices with a proud smirk on his lips and mischievous glint in his eyes.  

Without protest, aside from a flash of irritation in his chest, Lambo did as he was told and finally, (Finally!), he heard the familiar ‘ crack! ’ of the whip... as well as a sharp pain on his leg. Lambo let out a pained yelp as he jumped in the air and then a hiss when he landed back on his feet, the Blacksmith just laugh.  

“Different than any other whip you’ve used, ay?”, the Blacksmith gruffly chuckled, “I’d hope so, that whip is one of my few remaining master pieces I’ve yet to give away. What you’re holding is a bullwhip like no other, as you just experienced, the way it was weaved in a unique that allows it to reach farther than its appearance would have on believe. Only stopping when you squeeze the grip like I told you. During my time on the Grand Line, I came across an island that had this little toy they called a finger trap. It’s a little tube that you put a finger from each hand in and it’s nearly impossible to pull off unless you push.”  

“Push to... pull off?”, Lambo asked incredulously with furrowed brows as he shakes his leg in a vain attempt to get rid of the pain.  

The Blacksmith chuckles in amusement, “Ridiculous right? But I tried it for myself, and that’s what exactly what I had to do to get the darn thing off. It got me thinking and was the inspiration for that weapon you now have. Made by a material of my own making, a mix of leather and rubber, to help give it that extra stretch, weaved alongside some mismash of different metals that would make the whip a great conduit if you were to use your lightning with it. Make up some powerful never before seen attacks with it. Never made a weapon like it, nor have I seen one. I say you're a perfect fit though, a unique weapon for a unique user.”  

Lambo looked down at the whip in his hands thoughtfully. The right weapon, for the right user huh? Best for the best. It’s then Lambo looks up to the weapons the Blacksmith was showing him earlier, describing their use and name with what seemed to be pride.  

“What about the ones hanging in the window?”, Lambo asked curiously, “Are those master pieces waiting for the right user too?”  

“Those?”, the Blacksmith only grinned with a sadistic chuckle, “They’re decoration.”  

“What Was All That Before With The Long Stupid Names And The Fancy Shit Then!?”, Lambo angrily shouts with and irk mark and sharp teeth.  

“To get rid of the idiotic riff raff that believe I’d give my craft to just about anyone.”, the Blacksmith replied simply with a wave of his hand, “The stupid long names are just a ruse, a really good one that tends to hype the morons that come in here. People seem to be under the impression that the longer a dramatic a name, the better it is. Makes my job easier that way.”  

“So, you give the trash names to the trash.”, Lambo summarizes before asking, “Then what do you call your masterpieces?”  

“Always something short and sweet.”  

Lambo holds out the whip he intends to make his own, “What do you call this Masterpiece then?”  

The Blacksmith grinned, “I call that one The Whip .”  

Lambo waited for the other shoe to drop, there wasn’t one.  

“You got to be kidding me.”, Lambo finally deadpans.  

Short and sweet, true, but still ridiculous.  

“HA! That’s the only whip I’ve made, and it’s going to stay that way. I doubt I’ll ever make one it’s equal. No need to call it anything else than what it is.”, the Blacksmith explained amusedly, “ The Whip is one of my favorite pieces, and the last one I made while I was a Marine on the Grand Line.”  

“Marine...? You can’t be serious.”, Lambo blinks in shock.  

“What? Don’t believe me?”, the Blacksmith raised a brow, “Think I’m not big or strong enough?”  

It’s not that he thinks the man before him lacks strength or power, Lambo could feel the Blacksmith’s strength the second he laid eyes on him. It’s part of the reason why Lambo was a little terrified of him when he first entered the shop. No, it’s the disbelief that if this man were a Marine on the Grand Line.... then Lambo heavily doubts the guy would give out the high-quality weapons he makes to anyone, be they marine, pirate, or mafioso.  

“If you were a marine, then why sell your masterpieces to... everyone?”, Lambo voices his thoughts, “Why sell your weapons to criminals and soldiers alike?”  

“Didn’t you hear me before boy? I don’t sell my master pieces; I give them away to people like you!”, the Blacksmith question as he pokes Lambo, “I give my best weapons to the best people. Titles don’t matter no matter what others tell you. I was a marine, but I’m a blacksmith now. Titles that mark who you can come and go just as easily a single round in the chamber. I don’t care. People change, their core is what matters though, how they think about the weapons they use, that matters. That’s what makes you the best, you understand what it means to wield a weapon, what makes both it you better than those extras that go out to sea. So, I give you the best. The people I sell to, I basically give them junk. Weapons that look like something, but are no better than decoration.”  

Lambo looks back down at the whip with mixed feelings swirling in his chest. Shock, pride, maybe even awe.  

“And, your just... giving it to me? Free of charge?”, Lambo asks in disbelief, this is totally different compared to Nami’s attitude with Zoro earlier with her three hundred percent interest.  

“That’s right.”, the Blacksmith confirmed with a nod and no sign of insincerity or doubts about his actions.  

“Even the marble bombs?”, Lambo raised a brow.  

The Blacksmith let out a guffaw at the name, “Marble bombs, HA! I like that. Tell you what, tell me what Famiglia you're with an island your station on, and I’ll send you a bag of your marble bombs similar to the amount of the one you got right now.”  

“Actually, I’m not part with a Famiglia anymore. I’m a pirate now.”, Lambo grins as he hooks the new weapon on his belt, “Send the marble bombs to a caravel ship called the Going Merry on the Grand Line. We’re going to set sail there today.”  

The Blacksmith crossed his arms with a small smirk, “Well what do you know. My masterpieces always seem to find their way to the Grand Line. It’s like they know when they’re going to used.”  

“Wouldn’t be surprised if that were true at this point.”, Lambo chuckles as he turns to leave the shop with a wave, “See yah! Thanks for the weapons.”  

Self-imposed quest completed, Lambo just wandered aimlessly, having no idea he had a flashy stalker hidden away in a drab cloak. Said stalker immediately rushed inside the shop, wanting the best weapons just like his self-proclaimed rival had gotten.  

“Give me the best weapon with the best fire power you got!”, a certain pirate bomber demands once inside.  

Few minutes later, the bomber would be stumbling out with the over-the-top rifle that was in the window. The Fortune Seller watched as the cloaked guy struggled to walk properly with the new weapon strapped to his back. Shaking her head with a chuckle as she turns to the window, watching knowingly as the Blacksmith put up a new rifle that is the exact identical to the one that was just sold. Stepping out of the shop just long enough to send the Fortune Seller his own cheeky, but knowing, grin.  

“Gave away a masterpiece and scammed an idiotic moron. It’s a good day for me!”, he crows proudly.  

“Hmph. Swindling bastard.”, the Fortune Seller shakes her head, unable to hide her own smile as her neighbor laughs.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo didn’t wander for very long before he came upon a large crowd that surround a large open area.  

“... cooking festivities are about to start!”, Lambo hears an announcer speak from the speakers surrounding the square as he approaches, “The greatest cooks from the East Blue are here competing today!”  

A cooking competition? Lambo is honestly surprised there is such a large crowd gathered for such a thing. And yet on the other hand, competitions are fun to watch and the best cooks all around the East Blue are gathered, so it’s sure to be something.  

“This here grand prize is an elephant! Blue fin! Tuna!”, the announcer states with just the right amount of flare, “It’s the gem of the ocean, and a miracle food! Who is going to win this spectacular prize!”  

“Hey Lambo!”  

Blinking in surprise with a jolt, Lambo automatically turns to where the shout of his name came from. Quickly spotting the forms of Ussop and Nami, the former has a large grin back pack, that reminds Lambo of when Ussop was ready to set out to sea before he joined the crew, and the latter is lugging a large sack over her shoulder. Lambo is half-tempted to ask if Nami somehow managed to steal some more treasure already. Reminiscent of his first adventure with her, Luffy, and Zoro against the Buggy crew, with how large the bag is as he shoves his way through the crowd to join his two nakamas.  

“Hey Ussop, Nami!”, Lambo greets, “Checking out the competition too?”  

“Yeah, we spotted the crowd and Nami wanted to check it out.”, Ussop agrees, “Got anything cool?”  

“A new whip and something that might turn the tables when needed and if used properly.”, Lambo nods, but then grimaced as he remembered whipping his own leg by accident, “Although this one is a little different. I’ll have to practice with it before I’m any good with it in battle. You?”  

“I spent all my money on any and every tool a great warrior such as me could need on the Grand Line!”, Ussop proclaimed proudly as he showed off his backpack that must have all the stuff he bought.  

Lambo sweat dropped, “You mean you didn’t save any of it?”  

Ussop shrugged, “Well, I got a couple of berri left, but only because it wasn’t enough to buy anything else.”  

Yeah, he got scammed. Everything, if not all then most of things, he got were probably useless.  

Instead on voicing his thoughts, Lambo turned to Nami instead, “What’s in the bag?”  

“Clothes.”, Nami smirked, “I got a good discount for pretty much everything in this bag.”  

“Right. Good for you.”, Lambo couldn’t but sweat drop at the greedy proud glint in Nami’s eyes.  

She’s on the total opposite side of the spectrum in comparison to Ussop. The scammer and the scamee, what a pair they make.  

“You guys think we’ll be able to make it closer to get a better look?”, Ussop asked as he surveyed the crowd skeptically.  

Lambo looks around as well, his eyes already mapping out multiple pathways that get closer, or even lead to the front of the pack.  

“Yeah.”, Lambo smirks, “Yeah, we can squeeze through. C’mon.”  

Lambo started to shift and dodge around the people, making sure to go down pathways Ussop and Nami can follow after him with little trouble. Especially with Nami’s large bag. It wasn’t long before they were more than halfway through the crowd when Nami suddenly stopped near the edge, since the path Lambo was taking had them circling around in order to make it to the front.  

“Hey, look! Sanji’s here!”, Nami exclaims.  

Both Luffy and Lambo turn to see, sure enough, their cook fawning over a pretty lady with pink hair and a dark red dress with spiked white fur. He was quickly being pushed away by two short men.... one has a large square chin that was very hard to look at. The other, fortunately, looked normal enough with these dark sun.... Nope. Those are nostrils.... Very very very large nostrils. Where are his eyes!?  

The Grand Line is supposed to have weirder looking people than that? Lambo will believe it when he sees it.  

“Your right!", Ussop exclaims before calling out to the blond cook, “HEY! OVER HERE!”  

Lambo and Nami were quick to join him, all threw shouting to catch Sanji’s attention and be heard over the excitable crowd, “SANJI!!”  

Sanji turned towards their shouting and Lambo waved his arm alongside Ussop wave both of his own as Sanji grinned and made his way over to the trio.  

“Nami~! You came to watch me compete~!”, Sanji practically floated his way to the group.  

“Heck no, I was just walking by.", Nami bluntly states with a smile.  

“Way to go casually breaking hearts left and right.”, Lambo dead panned, only to get shoved in retaliation by the ginger.  

“So what made you want to compete in a cooking contest Sanji?”, Ussop asks curiously.  

“Ussop, Lambo, when’d you guys get here?”, Sanji asks innocently.  

“I'M THE ONE WHO YELLED OUT YOU NAME FIRST, JERK!”, Ussop angrily shouts with sharp teeth.  

Lambo, on the other hand, rolled his eyes in exasperation, “You both are the worse.”  

“Eh, your fine. Hope you're staying to watch me compete squirt.”, Sanji grinned as he roughly messed up Lambo’s hair before quickly switching gears, getting heart eyes again, as he turned to Nami, “I would love it if you stayed too Nami~.”  

Ussop looked like he was ready to have another one-sided shouting match again, but the announcer from up front interrupted him before he could get started again.  

“Whhhoooo’s Ready To Start The Cooking!? Just for fun, we picked one of you out of the crowd to join our panel of judges! Say hello to Sam, who was just on his way home to sleep off the rest of his daughter’s wedding reception. You ready Sam?”  

Lambo’s brows raised in surprise at how clearly he heard a ‘YEEEAAH!” from up front. Most likely where the judges are seated.  

“The rules are very simple.”, the announcer continues, “Each cook competes in the blind draw head-to-head elimination round! Where the highest total score wins. Whoever ends up undefeated through ALL rounds, will be the new... East Blue Champion! First up. From the Eastern most part of the East Blue... SHu the Lizard! Facing him. Representing our very own Loguetown... Broccoli!”  

“What.", Lambo deadpans.  

Again, with weird names!?  

“Ready? Let's Go!", the Announcer hits the bottom of a pot with a laddle as if her were hitting a bell or gong to signal the beginning of the competition.  

Ussop, Nami, and Lambo all turn to Sanji questioningly.  

“What’s up Sanji?”, Ussop asks for the three of them, “You really want to be known as the best cook in the East Blue?”  

“No. Don’t be stupid.”, Sanji states frankly, turned away from them and staring at the fish, the grand prize on display before turning back to them with an excited grin, “I’m just after one thing, and that’s the fish."  

“A fish?", Ussop says, still confused.  

Nami, on the other hand, looked intrigue, ”Yeeeaahhh, that looks like a nice fish.”  

“It sure does.", Sanji agrees, turning back to the fish, “But the confusing part is trying to figure how exactly I can get that fish to talk.”  

That’s when all three of them became confused once more.  

“What's so special about that fish? Aside from it being a gem among chefs or whatever?”, Lambo asks.  

“it’s a clue.”, Sanji didn’t turn back to them, never once taking his eye off the prize, “A clue to the All Blue!”  

When Sanji turned back, his grin was blinding, and for a split second, Lambo saw a flash of Luffy and Zoro when either one of them talked about their respective dreams of becoming the King of the Pirates and the World’s Greatest Swordsman.  

“Welp, I better get ready, wish me luck!”, Sanji adjusts his suit determinedly as he goes to the waiting area for the competing cooks.  

“Good luck!”, Lambo waves at his back.  

“You better get that fish!”, Nami shouts with a smile of her own.  

Sanji quickly swiveled on his feet, “Anything for you Nami~!”  

Again, Lambo rolled his eyes in exasperation.  

Lambo managed to lead the small group to the front, despite the competition having already started, so they all got front row seats to Sanji pretty much kicking the ass of every cook he went up against. Although he wasn’t the only one dominating the competition. The tall woman in the long burgundy dress Lambo saw Sanji bothering before they met up was beating every cook she faced off against by a landslide.  

Every round Sanji won; the watching Straw Hat’s cheered as loud as they could. Lambo’s throat was starting to hurt from how loud he was shouting. And time flew by fast, because the next thing Lambo knew, Sanji and the dancing woman chef were ready to cook against each other in the championship for the elephant blue fin tuna.  

“Now... IT’S THE FINAL ROOUUNND!!”  

Lambo’s ears actually hurt from how loud the crowd roared with their cheers.  

“Oh wow.”, Ussop comments brightly, “These people are really excited.”  

“You’re right.”, Nami agrees in amusement at the sight of the crowd.  

“No way.”, Lambo says sarcastically, “I didn’t realize that with how much my ears are ringing due to the noise.”  

Nami raised a concerned brow,” You alright Lambo?"  

But the teen waved her off,” I'm fine, I'm fine. Crowds aren’t my most favorite place to be.”  

It’s been easier ever since he joined Luffy’s crew, and standing between Nami and Ussop helped a lot as well. But it didn’t completely stop the tingling feeling of phantom eyes, that don’t exist, watching his every move. Nor does it help the fact that throughout the competition, the crowd has nearly tripled in size, fraying Lambo’s nerves the longer he stays there.  

Ussop tilts his head, remembering how Lambo had huddled in the corner of the booth at the restaurant when they first met back at his village, “You're not great in public spaces, are you?”  

Lambo almost denied it if it weren’t the nudge to his shin from Nami’s foot followed by a pointed, expectant, stare and crossed arms from the orange haired navigator.  

With a sigh, he admits, “Not particularly, no. But it’s been better recently. Having people I know close helps.”  

Both Ussop and Nami stepped closer, both of his arms pressed against one of theirs.  

“I-I’m fine now .”, Lambo protested half-heartedly.  

Both Ussop and Nami just stared at Lambo, Ussop humming disbelievingly.  

Lambo huffed, “Guess it started getting to me the longer we stayed.”  

But he stopped protesting after the reluctant admittance.  

Ussop pats his back, “It’s okay, Sanji just has to win one more round and we can get you out of this crowd.”  

Lambo sighs, feeling tired all of the sudden after the reassurance, “Yeah, okay, thanks guys.”  

“Just remember we’re here Lambo.”, Nami reminded as she gently squeezed Lambo’s wrist comfortingly.  

The announcer’s voice brought the trio’s attention back to the competition, “With his instinctive skills and sense for food, we have in the finals... Sanji! Facing him with her gorgeous presentation and culinary acumen... Carmen!”  

Said woman was in a dance pose with a ladle in her mouth as if it were some kind of flower or rose. Sanji turned to his competition and immediately started shouting and waving at her giddily with heart eyes.  

“Yare yare.”, Lambo groaned as he faced palmed in second hand embarrassment at the sight of their cook.  

“Start Your Cooking!”, the Announcer declared before hitting the pot with his ladle once more to signal the start of the final round.  

Immediately, Carmen started cooking with flourish, dancing to where her ingredients are located, grabbing some carrots and spinning to her station with unneeded grace.  

“Time to baste~!”, Carmen sings as she washes the carrots before peeling them skillfully while she manically laughs.  

Her laughter was both musical and creepy. It was honestly freaking Lambo out. Why are people so weird?  

“Carmen's cooking with outstanding showmanship while doing things that are relatively simple!”, the announcer narrates.   

Lambo snorts with barely contained laughter, the announcer pretty much stating Lambo’s thoughts for all to hear. Although Carmen didn’t seem put out at all by the announcers' words.  

“Meanwhile her two cheerleaders are trying to distract her opponent!”  

Lambo’s eyes fell down to Carmens... cheerleaders(?) the announcer called them. Eyes immediately going to the one in blue’s chin before quickly switching to the other and- Oh Come On! For a split second, Lambo thought the green one’s nostrils were sunglasses again!! What is with that!?  

“And how is Sanji doing?”  

Immediately wanting to ignore the weird body camouflage, Lambo, along with everyone else, turned his attention to Sanji, who is completely calm, entirely unbothered and unworried by what his opponent is doing as he cuts up some fish handling the knife beautifully and with a little flare as he tosses and flips the knife from hand to hand when needed.  

“He is rocking! His knife blade is flying! And it looks like Sanji is whipping up a creation of delectable delight.”  

Sanji seemed to be in his own world as he worked, grabbing ingredients that he needs and preparing them swiftly and efficiently. And just when he placed his meat in a pan on the stove, he grinned. The same one he had when he spoke of the All Blue. When he mentioned his dream.  

Flames burst from Sanji’s stove, as his movements somehow sped up despite the fact they were already moving quickly in the first place.  

“Sanji is moving on to his final preparations!”, the announcer declared just as Sanji snuffed out the flames with the pan lid,” Carmen is finishing up as well!"  

In response to Sanji’s increased speed, Carmen made haste herself spinning at her table as she placed down plates after each spin.  

“She just has to plate up her creation! This is it folks! the moment we’ve all been waiting for! Who will win the elephant blue fin tuna!? “The decision, is only moments away!”  

Sanji removes the lid from the meat he had set aflame on the stove before. Then, the crowd all gasp as he suddenly flipps the meat high in the air, plates held up on one hand as the meat fell perfectly in place and he finished plating just as time ran out.  

“He Did It!!”  

The crowd cheered loudly once more, even louder than ever, causing Lambo to groan as he tired rubbed at his ears. This was really beginning to get on his nerves. But Ussop pats Lambo back again and Nami squeezes his wrist comfortingly once more, neither having moved their hands from Lambo’s person ever since the final round had begun.  

It was nice, grounding in all honesty.  

 “Sanji’s Masterpiece Is Finished!”, the announcer declares at the sight of the tabled full of many different dishes, “And here comes Carmen with her final touches!”  

The ladle is back in her mouth as she strikes a finishing pose with her arms up in the air as if to present her dishes on display. Lambo deadpans at the sight.  

“The Contestants are Done! So now, it is all in the hands of the judges!!”  

The crowd, for once, is deadly silent as the judges made it to Carmen’s table first trying each dish with thought and care before moving on to Sanji’s table and trying every one his food. Lambo’s hands moved in his anxiety on Sanji’s behalf, twisting his wrsit in Nami’s hold so she were holding his hand instead and he can grip hers, while his other hand moved and gripped Ussop’s overalls tightly as they wait for the verdict.  

Finally, one of the judges steps forward, with an envelope in hand.  

“Well then, here goes.”, the judge says lightly as he holds up a card, “The winner of this years cooking championship is... San-!”  

“WAIT!!!”, Carmen suddenly interrupts.  

Once again, the whole area seemed to have frozen as Carmen dabbed at her lips with her napkin before standing up straight from her table. She looks to Sanji, a determined clint in her eyes before moving to approach him.  

“I can’t forgive myself.”, Carmen breathes, “I can’t believe I thought I could beat you.”  

Lambo can’t help but feel like he is watching a soap opera live as Carmen’s shoulders shakes with her hitched breathes and clearly heavy emotions that have weighed on her for a while.  

“I watched you cook when you were young. You were driven even back then.”, Carmen admits, “They wouldn’t let me in the kitchen like you, it made me so resentful. I’ve trained so hard for so many years. That’s why I wanted to find you and show you what I’ve learned. But after all this time, you’ve only gotten better. I don’t know what made me think I could beat you... The truth is, you beat me. Fair and square. You. Are the number one cook in the East Blue.”  

Sanji stared up at Carmen, shocked for a moment, before he smiled, removing the cigarette from his lips as he stood up.  

“Carmen~! That’s the best compliment anyone’s ever given me~!”, Sanji declares.  

“He had to ruin the moment.”, Lambo mumbles to himself as he sweat dropped at their ridiculous cook.  

“I’m so happy I could ki-!”  

“Don’t You Dare!!”, one of Carmen’s... cheerleaders(?), the one in blue with the chin suddenly shouts as he leaps between Sanji and Carmen, clamming a frying pan against the blond cook’s face.  

Sanji grunts, before quickly kicking the guy away, face red from the impact of the pan.  

“WHY’D YOU DO THAT!?!?”, Sanji shouts angrily with sharp teeth.  

“I’m forfeiting this round.”, Carmen declares smoothly, having regained her composure impressingly quick, “But I’ll be ready for the next time we meet. I won’t lose to you again.”  

Sanji smirks, cigarette back between his teeth, “Well, if it’s a challenge from you Carmen I’ll definetely acept.”  

Lambo, Nami, and Ussop looked to each other before looking back up to Sanji, all with gleeful laughs as it became apparant of Sanji’s success.  

“And The Winner Is... SSAAANNJJIIII!!!!”, the announcer shouts for all to hear.  

Roaring crowd felt like nails on a chalkboard for Lambo’s ears. His skin feeling like other the longer he stayed in the stupidly big crowd. Nami squeezes his hand once more.  

“We’ll help Sanji get his prize fish.”, Nami tells the younger teen, “Why don’t you go out and find some breathing room. We’ll find you in a second.”  

Lambo nods were nearly frantic in his rush to leave with the navigator’s permission, “’kay, thanks. Tell Sanji I said good job!”  

“We will!”, Ussop waves him off.  

Lambo was half tempted to use his Dying Will Flames to get himself out of their faster. Instead, he took the shorties route out of the crowd and just ran to get as far away from the noise and large amount of people gathered together as far as possible, while still remaining close enough to find the others when they get the fish Sanji competed for.  

Fortunately for the teen, the others were quick to catch up, Nami smiling happily, Ussop carrying the head of the elephant blue fin tuna, Sanji carrying the tail and his head in a whole other world.  

“Wow! That was fun!”, Nami says cheerily as Lambo walked beside her, “I don’t know why, but I just love competetions.”  

“How’d I get stuck with the head!?”, Ussop shouts back to Sanji angrily.  

But the cook didn’t hear, still lost in his own world as he stares at his prize dreamily.  

“Yeah.”, Lambo sighs beside the navigator, a little disappointed, “I would have had a little more fun if it weren’t for the crowd.”  

“Hey, don’t sweat about it.”, Nami reassures, “Public spaces and you don’t mix, we now know this for certain and can work or plan around it when needed.”  

“For certain?”, Lambo raises a questioning brow.  

Nami hums in agreement, “Pretty sure all of us suspected at one point. Now it’s confirmed, we can take steps to make sure your more comfortable while we sail the Grand Line-.”  

She stops, Lambo and Ussop stopping beside her as the girl looks up at the sky the a contemplative look in her eyes.  

“What’s up Nami?”, Ussop asks in concern.  

“It’s... the air.", Nami answers consideringly.  

“The air?”, Lambo and Ussop repeat in confusion.  

“It’s going to rain.”, Nami tells them matter-of-fact.  

“But it’s so nice.”, Ussop protest as the three boys look up at the clear sky.  

“I'm sure of it.", Nami says firmly.  

Lambo shrugs, “Well she is the navigator.”  

“Let’s hurry.”, Nami orders as she rushes ahead, Lambo close behind her along with Ussop and Sanji carrying the gaint fish behind the other two crewmates.  

“Wait!”, Ussop calls as he speed walks to catch up.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

I-Pin was quick to answer the ringing baby den den mushi, not even getting a chance to answer before there was already frantic shouting from the other end.  

“Ma’am! It’s Monkey D. Luffy!”, came the voice of one of her subordinates from the Den Den Mushi, “He’s been spotted at the execution stand again!”  

“Keep watching him!”, was all I-Pin ordered before hanging up and taking off running again.  

With a solid destination in mind, all I-Pin can think about is finding Monkey D. Luffy, for where a Sky is, their Guardians are rarely far behind. Find the pirate, and I-Pin finds Lambo.  

Notes:

I split this chapte in half because it was nearing thirty pages.... how the hell did it still end up that way!? Welp I’m back again! And shortly after the last update too, what a surprise, am I right!

Anyway,the word ‘acumen’ in Carmen’s introduction is an actual word. I think I had to relisten to her introduction six times before looking up to see if I was hearing correctly. Apparantly, ‘acumen’ means the ability to make good judgment and quick decisions. Which, fair I guess, especially in a competition. We got to see a bit more of I-Pin, and I wonder if you guys recognize the cloaked figure that appeared twice in this chapter.

Hope you enjoyed!

Be Your Best You! Bye~! 

Chapter 47: Chapter Forty-Four: Set Sail to the Grand Line!!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Ma’am!”  

Once again, it took a lot of I-Pin's control to not snarl in frustration. She’s so close! Lambo is just in her reach; she just has to grab him! But these stupid men who call themselves mafiosos in some no name family, are trying to help, but are just slowing her down!  

“What!”, I-Pin snapped as she whirled to the one who called her.  

Her men were split in half currently, one half was already at the square where the execution stand is located, the other half managed to find and join her on her journey to find Lambo. She’d need distractions for his new crew so she can talk to him after all, otherwise, it’d mean nothing if she’d only see him.  

They need to talk, most importantly. ( She needs to talk with her qīn yǒu! )  

“We got reports from the other men at the square! They said...”, the grunt hesitated before continuing, “They said Monkey D. Luffy is alone, facing public execution by the hands of the Buggy Pirates!”  

I-Pin huffs with a hand on her hip, “More troublesome pirate business.... When did a small-time crew even get in contact with the Buggy Pirates!?”  

The grunt just helplessly shrugged; unsure what answer I-Pin could be looking for.  

“No matter then.”, I-Pin waves them off, “We need to hurry, with his Sky in danger, Lambo is sure to arrive soon. Let’s move!”  

“Yes ma’am!”  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

The longer it takes for them to get to where the Going Merry is docked, the more worried Nami seems to be. It doesn’t help the fact her predictions were proving to be correct with the rumble of thunder in the distance and more clouds slowly begin to fill the sky.  

“The barometric pressure is falling fast.”, Nami says worriedly as she looks down at one of her navigator tools that looks like a compass, but isn’t.  

“Is that bad?”, Lambo asks slowly.  

Nami looked unsure, “I’ve never seen such a sharp drop before.”  

“You know I thought I felt something strange.", Sanji comments with narrowed eye pointed to the sky.  

“There’s a storm heading straight for the island.”, Nami announces to the group.  

“A storm?”, Ussop repeats, now beginning to sound worried alongside Nami.  

“Yeah, we better hurry back to the ship or we’ll be in trouble.”, Nami warns.  

“Is it going to be big?”, Ussop asks fearfully.  

“If Nami says ‘we’ll be in trouble’, what do you think?”, Lambo questions snarkily.  

“Hey!”  

The group turns see Zoro standing right behind Lambo, three swords now strapped to his side as there should be.  

“Zoro!”, Nami exclaims in surprise.  

“Where is he?”, Zoro asks in leu of a greeting while scratching his head in confusion, “Have you guys seen him around?”  

Lambo raised a brow, “Who?”  

“You mean Luffy?”, Ussop guessed.  

“Yeah, we got separated, and I keep getting this feeling.”, Zoro explains, “It’s not good. It usually means something bad is going to happen.”  

As if a confirmation, dark storm clouds are quickly rolling in and not even a second later screams are heard down the street.  

“Pirates are here!”, someone screams frantically.  

“AAAH!!”  

“Run!”  

“It’s Buggy the Clown!”  

Chaos ensued as people started to run from a certain direction.  

“What did he say?”, Nami gasps.  

“Sounded like Buggy.”, Zoro replied grimly.  

“Well, that can’t be good.”, Lambo sighs.  

In seconds the streets are have fallen silent, the remaining civilians have all frozen at the mere idea of pirates. Currently, the Straw Hat crew par Luffy are close to the town square and with how dead silent the streets have suddenly gotten meant they could hear pirates shouting and cheering from a few blocks away.  

“It’s time for the execution.”  

“Buggy the Clown is going to kill Straw Hat Luffy!”  

“Yeah!”  

Ussop immediately panics, ”They're going to execute him!?”  

“That idiot !”, Nami hissed, but her own worry shown clear in her eyes.  

“Let’s Go!”, Zoro orders.  

“Right behind you!”, Lambo calls out as he follows after the swordsman.  

Sanji running close behind the two shoves the rest of the fish for Ussop to hold, “Hold this!”  

“S-sanji!!”, Lambo can hear Ussop calling frantically from behind.  

“And treat it like a lady!”, Sanji calls over his shoulder, ”GOT THAT!!”  

The trio never once slowed down, Zoro almost running past the sign that pointed down a street reading ‘Town Square’.  

“Wait wait wait wait wait wait!”, Lambo calls out as he pulls on Zoro’s shirt halting the entire group.  

“What are you doing!?”, Zoro exclaims in confusion.  

“Luffy is supposed to be executed, right?”, Lambo says urgently, “That means they got to be at the public execution stand which is located at the town square!”  

Sanji’s eye lite up in realization, spotting the same sign that Zoro almost past that Lambo saw.  

“You moron! You almost led us away from Luffy!”, Sanji shouts.  

“Hey! You were going to run past it too!”, Zoro shouts back defensively.  

“Luffy now! Argue later!”, Lambo shouts, taking the lead.  

The wind started to pick up and the sky engulfed with dark black clouds, blocking out the sun in the sky.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

I-Pin and the rest of her men arrived to the sight of Buggy the Clown standing over a restrained Monkey D. Luffy on the execution stand for all to see, sword in hand, ready to rid the Straw Hat pirate of his head.  

“Ma’am! Should we stop this? You did want to kill Straw Hat yourself?”, one of the grunts, the one that reported to her from the baby den den mushi from the looks of it on his wrist.  

“Any sign of Bovino Lambo?”, I-Pin asked.  

“Uh... N-no ma’am. Only Straw Hat Luffy.”  

Straw Hat? Is that what people are starting to call him now?  

“Then we wait.”, I-Pin ordered, “I don’t care about pirates and their stupid vendettas. When Bovino Lambo arrives to save his sky, then we’ll move in. What does it look like out there?”  

“Well, the Buggy Pirates and Ironclub Alvida are keeping the civilians hostage. The Marines have the square surrounded in the buildings above, most likely waiting for the pirates to kill each before moving. While members of the Rossi family have the square surrounded from withing the shadows of the alleys, all waiting on your orders.”, the grunt dutifully replied.  

It’s a waiting game then. Might as well wait and watch to see how this so-called execution plays out until Lambo finally makes his-  

“LISTEN!”, Straw Hat’s voice suddenly echoed throughout the whole square, “I’M THE MAN WHO’LL BE KING OF THE PIRAATES!!!”  

I-Pin eyes widened, breathe hitched as felt as if the words stabbed into her very soul. The words should be insignificant, many people had declared them before. All with more men, more power, more strength, more likely to make it. Yet, for some reason, the words continue to echo in I-Pins ears. Spoken from a boy only a few years older than I-Pin herself, and for some reason, she can’t help but feel like... this time it’s different.  

That these words are a reality, no matter how likely they may seem.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

“I’M THE MAN WHO’LL BE KING OF THE PIRAATES!!!”  

Lambo, Zoro, and Sanji couldn’t help but pause at their captain’s voice ringing loudly, coming from just up ahead. But they only lingered for a moment, all three shared a determined look, before Zoro taking lead, tying his bandana around his head as he does so while Sanji lights a new cigarette and Lambo puts on his horns, making sure they’ll remain in place, as they all rushed forward and are greeted to the sight of a struggling Luffy, with Buggy standing over him.  

“Stop The Execution!”, Zoro shouts as they came to a halt, the three Straw Hat’s shouting in sync, “NOW!  

Buggy paused, looking their way as the trio all glared up at him for daring to try and kill their captain.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

It’s him! He’s here! Her qīn yǒu!  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

“Sanji! Zoro! Lambo!”, Luffy exclaims excitedly.  

“Hey! I thought you said you were just going to look. This doesn’t look like you just looking!”, Lambo shouts up in irritation, “How did you even get in this mess?”  

“Luffy you idiot.”, Zoro scolds in turn, “Guess all that fooling around finally caught up with ya, huh?”  

“You starting a side show? Or is that just how you look? Pretty sad.”, Sanji says mockingly, “Now, what we gotta do is drive these goons away.”  

The civilians started panicking at the sight of the new players.  

“No! It’s pirate hunter Roranoa Zoro”  

Apparently, the people feared Zoro a lot more than they did the Buggy pirates that were supposedly holding them all hostage. Without hesitation, every civilian that remained in the square scattered, all screaming in terror.  

“Wow, they’re really scared of you.”, Lambo sweat drop at the dight while Sanji snickered.  

“Hey Guys!!”, Luffy shouts from where he is stuck, his lips stretched wide in a grin as he giggled.  

“Hey Zoro! You even brought the kid. Well your just a little bit too late.”, Buggy mocked the crew as he raised his sword up high.  

The three males' eyes widened and they all rushed forward.  

“We got to break down the platform!”, Zoro took charge.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

“Storm In Now!”, I-Pin ordered her men, “I want Bovino Lambo brought to me alive , got it?”  

“Yes Ma’am!”  

And per her orders, the mafiosos stormed the square, easily dodging or shoving passed civilians, getting in the way of the Straw Hat’s First Mate, Cook, and Guardian.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

A wave of men in suits stood between the Straw hat pirates and the Buggy pirates. Lambo pumped his legs faster, pulling ahead of Zoro and Sanji as his Lightning Flames flickered around him in preparation.  

“Elettrico Cornata!”, Lambo shouts.  

In a flash of green lightning, he sped forward, landing in a crouch behind every single one of the mafioso, much to their confusion, which only lasted for a split second.  

“Ritardato.”, Lambo grinned.  

And it was as if a physical force consumed by electricity slammed into the mafiosos in a wave, throwing every single one out of the way for Sanji and Zoro to sprinted past as Lambo had to pause to regain his breath for moment, having to hold back his power till the last second was harder than Lambo thought it would be. When Lambo recovered, he straightened to see the two already kicking and cutting their way through the Buggy pirates. Lambo rushed so that he was following closely behind the two, all three were frantic to make it to their Captain.  

Buggy laughed as he declared triumphantly, “Not even the great Zoro can stop me now! There’s nothing you three can do! It’s the end for your Captain!”  

“Bastard!”, Sanji shouts up angrily.  

The three fighting harder to get to their Captain faster, taking out groups of pirates at a time. Lambo was a streak of lightning, speeding past every pirate in his path, electrocuting anyone that tries to so much as touch him, much less stop him. He just needs to get up to the platform!  

“Zoro! Sanji! Lambo! Ussop! Nami!”, Luffy shouts, and Lambo feels dread as he feels himself freeze at the call of his name alongside his nakama’s, “Sorry guys but... I’m dead.”  

Buggy swung the sword down, aimed perfectly for Luffy’s neck.  

You know the saying ‘I laugh in the face of death’? Well, that’s all it’s supposed to be, a saying. Or something overconfident kids or adults with too big heads that like to put their foot where their mouths are. Not something real. And Lambo is staring at exactly that, Luffy smiling in the face of his own death.  

Lambo was blinded by a bright flash of light that seared his eyeballs and a loud clash of thunder that rattled his bones and made his ears ring only milliseconds behind. It took Lambo a lot longer than a Lightning Dying Will Flame user should have taken to realize what happened.  

To comprehend that the biggest bolt of lightning Lambo has ever seen came down from the heavens to greet them personally. For lightning has struck the execution platform where Buggy and Luffy just were. The metal beams cracked and creaked, some even crashing to the ground, and the whole platform was suddenly engulfed in blue flames as rain started to pour. Slowly, no one could stop watching as the platform dangerously tilted to the side and crashed to the ground.  

Luffy’s straw hat fluttering to the ground right in front of it.  

But it didn’t remain on the ground for long. Monkey D. Luffy, who is smoldering a bit, but somehow completely unharmed, picked up his straw hat, and placed it back on his head as he laughed gleefully.  

“I’m still alive!”, Luffy smiles cheerfully while everyone stared at him with jaws dropped, “That’s nice!”  

Lambo suddenly has the urge to try and strangle his captain who likes to give healthy fifteen-year-olds heart attacks.  

“That was divine intervention.”, Sanji breathed in shock while Zoro sheathed his swords.  

“Stop talking nonsense.”, Zoro says seriously, looking completely unbothered by what just happened, “We got to get out of this town. Our troubles are not over.”  

As if to prove his point, marines stormed the square with a battle cry, surrounding all the pirates gathered there.  

“Here they come!", Sanji calls out.  

Immediately, mayhem ensues with pirates fighting marines.  

“Time to go, Nami and Ussop should be waiting for us at the ship!”, Lambo shouts over the fighting and the rain.  

Zoro and Sanji were both in agreement, Luffy, on the other hand, didn’t seem to have heard Lambo, distracted by the battle before him.  

“Oh wow!”, Luffy exclaims before dodging a flying body, “So cool!”, he dodged another, "Everyone here went crazy so quickly!”  

“Luffy.”, Zoro calls as he grabs the captain by the back of the vest, causing said pirate to panic and immediately start flailing with a scream before realizing Zoro was the one behind him.  

“Zoro.”, Luffy greeted casually, body relaxed in relief.  

“We don’t have time for this we got to get out of here.”, Zoro tells Luffy sternly.  

“We better hurry to the Going Merry or we’ll never be able to leave this island.”, Sanji says from beside Lambo, "And we sure as hell won’t get to the Grand Line!”  

“Really?”, Luffy says with wide eyes, “Well that’s no good. RUN!”  

Without question, the three followed Captain’s orders as the Straw Hats made a run for it, somehow managing to leave the square without marine interference.  

“The Straw Hat gang is getting away!”, a lone marine can be heard shouting from behind them.  

“Capture them!”, another shouts as a small group of marines step in their path.  

Only for them to get either kicked, zapped, slashed, or punched by each of the pirates respectively. Allowing the group to escape the square without any more problems.  

But that wasn’t the last of their obstacles to the Going Merry .  

“We better pick up the pace or we’re toast!”, Zoro shouts from the back of the group.  

“It’s hard to run fast in the rain!”, Lambo protests, “It’s slippery, and falling down will only slow us down more if we aren’t careful.  

“Would you rather get caught by the marines?”, Zoro asks rhetorically.  

“Point taken...”, Lambo grumbles but with a deep breath, they all sped up to try and reach the Going Merry before their window of opportunity is closed to them.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

I-Pin's expression is completely blank. Usually, this would scare the grunts and subordinates under her command. But currently, they are all laid out across the square, many being gathered up alongside the pirates by the marines. They got knocked by a singular attack from Lambo. And a new one that I-Pin has never seen before too.  

Currently, her Storm Flames are pulsing around her alongside the storm, growing with the rumbles of thunder, falling with gush of the wind. The heavens have opened up, I-Pin knows that if Lambo were to set sail, the wind would be in his favor, carrying the Straw Hat crew to the Grand Line.  

She’s losing her chance. This is her last chance and she’s blowing it!  

“Oh no you don’t!”, I-Pin says determinedly to herself, eyes steeled, her flames flaring, sensing her determination, “I’m not letting you get away this time!”  

Swinging herself out the window, I-Pin was swiftly making her way across the rooftops. Ignoring how the rain got in her eyes with how fast she ran, ignoring how heavy her clothes feel sticking to her skin due to the rain.  

She’s not going to lose her chance. She can’t! This isn’t over yet!  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

Lambo pants heavily, his adrenaline having begun to fade as they continued to run through town in the awful rain at nearly full speed. It was brutal, almost as bad as when Hibari decided to hunt for, what Lambo now realizes to be, training.  

“What the hell is up with all this rain!”, Zoro shouts incredulously, for the rain seems to be only falling harder by the minute.  

“Nami was right about this storm.”, Sanji says breathlessly as they ran, “If we don’t get back to the ship and set sail soon, we're going to be stuck here for good!”  

“Run! Just keep running!”, Luffy shouts with a giggle and a grin.  

Again, Lambo is debating how successful he’d be if her were try to strangle a man whose neck is made of rubber.  

“Can anyone even see where we’re going?”, Lambo pants.  

“Which way is the sea?”, Zoro gasps.  

“I don’t know, the rain makes it hard to tell where we’re going!”, Luffy calls back, not even sounding winded.  

Lambo decides that aside from his weapon, the first thing he’s going to work on is his damn cardio and stamina. From he remembers, Lambo is pretty sure this is the longest and fastest he’s ever run, ever. If it weren’t for the others and the fact marines are still most likely after them, Lambo would have either slowed, or hell, even stopped a long while ago.  

“There they are!”  

Speaking of.  

Battle cries and the stomps of feet can be heard from behind as the marines finally spotted them and gave chase. Lambo wanted to groan, but that’d take too much air and energy that Lambo can’t afford to spare.  

“Damn. They’re like roaches. You want to stop and fight ’em?”, Zoro asks.  

“There’s no time for that!”, Sanji states firmly before his determined expression quickly turned into a lovesick one, “Oh wow! Who’s that!?”  

“Who is who?”, Lambo grunts tiredly as he squints through the rain, only just barely managing to see a figure of a woman, standing in their path with her head down, her short wet blue hair hanging in her face, shadowing it from view.  

How the hell did Sanji spot her through this rain? Does he have some kind of special woman detector or something? Rethinking that, Lambo doesn’t want an answer, it either wouldn’t make sense or make Lambo want to hide in embarrassment for the tirade Sanji will surely go on if Lambo were to ask.  

“I didn’t know you were Zoro.”, the woman says as they approach, “And a pirate as well.”  

Oh crap, this is Zoro’s mess.... whatever it is.  

“You lied.”, she lifted her head to glare at the green haired swordsman, “Your just another liar!”  

“Oh great! What The Hell Did You Do To That Girl!?”, Sanji shouts angrily at Zoro with sharp teeth.  

Lambo sighs is exasperations as he struggles to regulate his breathing before they have to start running again.  

Zoro, on the other hand, ignored the cook as he moved in front of the group with a stoic expression.  

“You never asked what my name was, did you?”, Zoro states pointedly, ”So I never lied, did I?”  

“You know there's no way I’m going to allow someone like you to leave town with such a legendary sword!”, the girl shouts angrily, ”Give it to me! The Wado Ichimonji right now!"  

Instinctively, Zoro grabbed the white sword at his hip, the precious one, his treasure.   

Oh hell no.   

Who the hell does this lady think she is? Judging them for their occupation? Judging them for their dreams? What right does she have to say one’s treasure doesn’t belong to them?  

Zoro smirks challengingly, “Come and get it.”  

The woman growls as she draws her sword and lunged forward her blade clashing with Zoro’s. Lambo couldn’t help but notice that Zoro only drew the one blade when before he was using three like normal. Now Lambo is beginning to be confused with this strange interaction he is witness to between Zoro and the woman.  

They separated, Zoro dodging a swipe, only to lock blades again, the woman gritting her teeth angrily while Zoro’s smirk grew.  

“What a jerk! You can’t fight a girl!”, Sanji shouts angrily.  

Lambo bristles, “Says who!?”  

“Men don’t hurt ladies.”, Sanji lectured.  

“But what if they hurt us first.”, Lambo fired back.  

Sanji’s eye narrowed, “That doesn’t change anything.”  

Nevermind, Lambo is going to strangle a cook.... it seems Lambo is in a strangling mood lately. He blames the stress... And the stupid weather.  

“I can handle myself!”, the woman shouts at Sanji while remaining focused on Zoro, ”This is a fight between the two of us! I don’t need any help, so back off!"  

“You heard her. Get out of here.”, Zoro doesn’t turn, his words reveling nothing to what he’s feeling.  

Lambo has no idea what he himself is feeling with what little he knows of the confrontation (all he can think about is a certain girl he used to play and fight with a lot before she had ended their friendship because he proved to be too troublesome).  

“Let’s go.”, Luffy says easily, trusting Zoro to handle it, as he runs off.  

Sanji seemed reluctant to do the same, but with tug on his sleeve from Lambo.  

“Hey Zoro if you hurt her, I’m gonna kick your ass!”, Sanji stumbles as Lambo pulled him while shouting to Zoro before turning to run alongside the teen.  

The two were ran after their captain, leaving Zoro behind. Lambo just hoped his stupid lack of sense of direction doesn’t stop him from joining them on the Merry in time.  

They managed to run a few more blocks before a shape jumped down from the rooftops, heading straight for Lambo.  

“Hey! Look out!”, Sanji shouts just as Lambo stopped and fell backward to roll out of the way just in time as a figure landed in crouch where he was just standing moments ago.  

Lambo’s eyes narrowed as he realized his attacker wasn’t really aiming a blow for him, they just wanted to separate him from his crew. For they now stood firmly between him and Luffy and Sanji.  

The two straightened from their respective crouches and lightning flashed in the sky above them. Lambo’s eyes widened as he recognized who was standing right in front of him.  

~  

‘... she was sent to Loguetown a couple of days before your return.’  

~  

‘I don’t want to be with you anymore! Because of you, I have no friends! The entire school avoids you, they all avoid me too, because I hang out with a talentless dumb cow like you! But no more! You are no longer my friend Bovino Lambo! NOT ANYMORE!!’  

~  

‘Hey! Broccoli Monster gonna get you! Rawr!’  

‘*Squeals* No Broccoli Monster!’  

BOOM!  

‘KiiIIIDDS!!”  

‘He/She Did It!’  

~  

“I-Pin.”, Lambo breathes in shock at the sight of the other teen standing in front of him.  

He honestly forgot that Fuuta told him that she was stationed here, in Loguetown, of all places. What are the odds? Not high, and against Lambo as usual.  

“Tsuna said you were with pirates.”, I-Pin states, tone void of emotion and expression blank, making it impossible for Lambo tell what’s she was thinking, “I wasn’t sure if it was true or not, but I worked as if it was. And what do you know? You get yourself into the strangest situations Lambo.”  

Lambo had to stop himself from groaning out a ‘tell me about it’. For while I-Pin hasn’t announced her purpose for seeking Lambo out, her standing pointedly between him and his crew was enough for Lambo to remain cautious. I-Pin has always been hard to read, at least for Lambo, especially when it came to her end goal. Unless she announced it and made it clear ( like when she ended their friendship ) Lambo can never tell what she really wants. But that doesn’t make her completely unpredictably. While he can’t see her endgame, Lambo has always been in tuned  with I-Pin (even when they were no longer hanging out together). He has always had a talent for being able to tell what I-Pin's intentions are.   

Like now, she wants to talk, she obviously wants to separate him from his crew, whether that's long-term or for now, he’s unsure, and Lambo can see that she’s ready to fight. In fact, he can see she’s itching for it, even though it won’t be her first resort. Yet, though he can tell what she’s about to do, doesn’t tell him what she wants ( he should’ve been able to tell then. He knew she wanted distance; he could tell she no longer wanted to be with him, cared what others thought about her, hated how they all avoided her because of her friendship with him. He should have saw the end of their friendship coming, maybe it would have hurt less if he did ).  

“Are you trying to take my Guardian away too?”, Luffy asked bluntly, no smile or anger in his eyes.  

He just stared at the girl that stood between him and one of his nakama.  

“I want him back.”, I-Pin says differently, “Even if Vongola has given up, doesn’t mean I have to stop too.”  

Lambo felt a stab of anger, his vision going red for a split second, hand curling into fists, nails digging into the skin of the  palms of his hands in order to keep himself from blindly attack. I-Pin was taught by a master Martial Artist, in fact, she’s well on her way to claiming said title for herself as well. He can’t go in instinctively without some kind of plan, her skills in hand-to-hand combat are far better than his own. And even though Lambo likes to think he’s pretty good with a whip, he’s not confident with the control he has over the new unique whip he just got, with barely in practice, to try and use against I-Pin.  

He can’t rush in.  

But Lambo does want to take this on, on his own. Can’t have everyone missing the Going Merry and what seems to be their only chance to making it to the Grand Line.  

“Sanji, Luffy, go.”, Lambo orders, his eyes narrowed as grey meet green, emotions unreadable on both sides (but it’s clear both are determined to leave the fight with what they want), “I know her, I can handle this.”  

There was a long pause before Luffy nods with a grin, “Got it! Hurry up when you're done!”  

And he’s already running before he’s barely even finished his own sentence.  

“What I said to the mosshead goes for you too kid!”, Sanji shouts before running after Luffy, “And don’t hurt yourself!”  

“You ask the impossible!”, Lambo shouts after the cook.  

“Just do it!”  

Yeah, nope, not gonna happen.... but that doesn’t mean Lambo can’t try. Right? They... they were friends once. A long time ago, but it matters to Lambo. And now, with the way I-Pin is looking at him, she went after him, not because Vongola told her to, but because she wanted to.  

And maybe that means something.  

“Why care?”, Lambo asks after a long moment of just the sound of rain between the two once childhood friends, “All these years, ever since you broke it off back when we started going to school, you didn’t care. Why? Why now even?”  

I-Pin physically winced at Lambo’s words, eyes flashing guiltily as she bowed her head in shame for a moment, gathering her thoughts before lifting it to answer.  

“...I missed you.”, I-Pin answered simply after a moment of hesitation, “You were sent on vacation, and there was this empty space where you were supposed to be. I didn’t like it, but it was only supposed to be temporary. I kept telling myself you would come back. That this feeling wouldn’t last, because you would be back. But then... B-but.... then...”  

Lambo’s face became blank, reusing his old neutral bored mask to hide behind, after discarding it for so long ever since he met Luffy, Zoro, and Nami back in Orange Town. What she was saying, I-Pin's words, they were honest. And they hurt a lot more than Tsuna’s and the Guardians assumptions and delusions back in Vongola when Reborn had dragged him back.  

“But then I left for real, and I didn’t intend to come back.”, Lambo finishes.  

Slowly, I-Pin nodded, for a second, Lambo thought she was going to cry with how glassy her eyes looked. But when Lambo blinked when a flash of lightning streaked across the sky, blinding him for a split second, the look was gone.  

“You left.”, she repeats, “I think I was in shock for the rest of the day after Futa told me about your letter, and something was missing. I was suddenly the youngest, I was suddenly the weak link, they kept me out of missions I would usually go on, telling me it’s for my own safety. I can fight. I can handle missions, and you weren’t there for me to rant to.”  

She’d sometimes complain to Lambo while he was cleaning and doing the chores Gokudera or Futa would assign him to do for the day to keep him out of the training room and out of trouble. Lambo listened hoping it’d be a step towards them rebuilding their friendship. But I-Pin never came to him for anything except to talk about her life, whether it’s the way the other kids are treating her at school ( either with fear, undue awe, or jealousy for one reason or another all due to her standing within the Vongola family that ran the island ), how the staff treat her within the mansion ( with either too much kissing up to her because of her rank and relationship with Tsuna or not enough respect because of her age ). Nothing was ever fair to her in her eyes. Lambo soon realized this was never a step towards the rebuilding what once had. That he was just the verbal punching bag she needed to unload all her frustrations, stress, fears, and insecurities to.  

He stopped listening shortly after that realization.  

Lambo can’t help but let himself drown in his own disappointment as he continued to listen to I-Pin and her words as she began to rant just like old times while Lambo listened like he used to in the beginning. When he thought they could fix what had been broken. He should’ve known it wouldn’t have been that easy.  

“I was alone, and nothing was going... right anymore. Everything was better when you were around. So I wanted you back, and I thought Reborn was taking too long to get you, but Tsuna and the others wouldn’t let me go. When I became too impatient, they sent me to oversee the Peace Gala being held here. I was excited to get back home when Futa called to let me know Reborn managed to finally bring you back. Then only a few days later, Tsuna called to say that Hibari quit, and you were gone again, and you weren’t coming back, and that they weren’t going to try and make you again. I couldn’t stand it. I need you to come back, especially now that I realize how much I care.”  

“You sure have a funny way of showing it.”, Lambo drawled, shoving his hands in his pockets to hide how they’ve turned into fists, shaking with anger, “You don’t care about me at all!”  

Because that’s what Lambo is really pissed about. I-Pin wanted nothing to do with Lambo ever since she declared they were no longer friends practically in front of their entire school, making Lambo even more of an outcast than he already was at the time. Kicking him away when he needed a friend, needed her , the most. I-Pin didn’t even want him, cared for him, until she realized she liked having him around. Until she realized she didn’t like it when he was no longer nearby like he used to be, despite shouting how frustrating it was that she could never seem to get rid of him, shake him off her coattails so she can live her life in peace.  

And now? Now she wants him back? When he no longer needs her? Have friends, nakama of his own?  

“Yes I do!”, I-Pin protested vehemently, “I just... I didn’t realize how important you were until you were gone.”  

“Oh, is that all?”, Lambo states sarcastically, quickly losing his mask to hide the rumbling storm beneath.  

He’s out of practice, having no more use of the bored uncaring facade he used to wear like a second skin back when he was with Vongola, he’s gotten too used to being himself around his nakama. And while it’s troublesome now when he wished to hide how much I-Pin's words are affecting him, he can’t help but be happy, relieved of the fact.  

It’s the one thing Lambo knows that Hibari will be glad he’s falling out of practice in.  

“I want you back.”, I-Pin repeats again, snapping Lambo out of his thoughts.  

His Lightning Dying Will Flames began to flicker, reacting to his own emotions as he narrowed his eyes dangerously.   

She just missed... having him around? Not their friendship? Not the good times they spent together? Trouble or no, not the messes they helped each other jump in and out of? Nothing? She just didn’t like the fact Vongola was beginning to treat her as they treated him, right before they all got some sense beat back into them that is.  

“I’m not coming back.”, Lambo nearly hisses in his anger.  

Now it’s I-Pin's turn for her eyes to narrow dangerously as her Storm Flames leaked out with her growing determination.  

“And I’m not taking ‘no’ for an answer.”  

With a burst of Storm Flames from beneath her feet, I-Pin sends herself flying in Lambo’s direction, said boy barely managing to dodge with the help of his own dying will flames.  

I-Pin dodged Lambo’s attached easily, sliding past him and aiming a jab at his neck, Lambo ducked under just in time, grabbing I-Pin's arm as he does so and while using her own momentum against herself, throws her over his shoulder. On her back, I-Pin swings a leg up, kicking Lambo in the face, causing the boy to stumble back. Allowing I-Pin time to do a kip-up, landing on her feet and spinning back around to face Lambo.  

“What right do you have to abandon us, huh!?”, I-Pin shouts angrily over the rain, “What right do you have to leave me?”  

“You left me first!”, Lambo shouts, his own anger and hurt bleeding into his voice, “An eye for an eye and all that, if that makes you feel any better.”  

“I needed you and you just-!”  

“Well, I needed you for the last six years, and Where Were You!?”, Lambo practically roared this time, interrupting I-Pin in his rage, “You were too busy worrying about your own drama, whining how awful everything was for you. Well whoop-dee-doo! Welcome to my world I-Pin!! Hope you liked it as much as I did.” 

I-Pin froze, staring at Lambo with wide eyes, mouth slightly ajar as she faltered at his words. Unable to think of a defense to spill from her lips.   

Or maybe she was going to say something, but didn’t get the chance as a cloaked figure revealed himself between, them, a familiar rifle strapped on his back. The figure grabbed the rifle, pulling it forward so it was pointed at Lambo before dramatically revealing himself with a laugh.  

“Finally! It seems today is a lucky day for me ! Cosmo the Bomber!”  

Oh, dear god, it’s this weirdo. Lambo honestly forgot he existed despite being a part of the Buggy Pirates.  

“The two people who have wronged me, both gathered in the same place. Lucky lucky me, right?”, Cosmo gloated gleefully.  

Lambo turned to I-Pin in confusion, “How’d you wrong him?”  

I-Pin sighs in exasperation with a roll of her eyes, “Told him to get a better weapon. Least he listens to me.”  

“Oi, I’ve had to listen to you for years despite the fact you clearly thought I was holding you back.”, Lambo retorts.  

“You were holding me back, but that doesn’t mean I should’ve cut you off like I did.”, I-Pin says defensively, but quickly changes the subject before Lambo could continue to argue, “What about you? What did you do to the... poor bomber?”  

Lambo shrugged, “Dunno. Called him out, I guess?”  

“HEY! Quit ignoring me!”, Cosmo shouts out, enraged by the lack of attention as he swung the rifle off his back and into his arms with a blood thirsty grin, “I may not have proven myself to you two as a threat in the past. But I promise you, with this new weapon, I do now!”  

There is no way that gun is what Lambo thinks it is.  

“Uh, what do you got there buddy?”, Lambo asked slowly, pointing at the rifle Cosmo now possess.  

“Oh, this old thing~?”, Cosmo almost purred(growled?), “A delectable find within this market, wouldn’t you say? I got this beauty at the same store you gained your own new weapon. Hahahaha!”  

Ah, still dramatic as last time. It’s really annoying.... this guy is annoying.  

“Say hello to my new friend, The Rising Morning Star , the strongest rifle in all the Blues!!”, Cosmo started laughing again as he took aim.  

I-Pin stiffened, body taught with worry and adrenaline, ready to move at a moment's notice. Lambo’s posture remained relaxed, even with the gun pointed right at his chest, Lambo was not worried.  

Cosmo pulled the trigger, only for a handful of confetti to cough out of the gun’s muzzle. It didn’t even look good because the confetti were immediately soaked by the pouring rain, plopping to the ground in a ruined, soggy papery mess, that just as quickly washed away. Leaving behind a now nervous, and humiliated, circus bomber.  

“Hehe... I-uh- it was a prank?”, he shrugged unsurely.  

Lambo and I-Pin both shared unimpressed looks before Lambo’s fist smashed against Cosmo’s nose, and I-Pin's foot slammed against Cosmo’s chest. The bomber was sent flying backwards with a scream, crashing through a shop window. He didn’t reemerge.  

“Welp, now the trash’s been taken care of-!!”, Lambo let out grunt as I-Pin's heel crashed against his jaw.  

Two fists slammed into his stomach, causing Lambo to cough as he stumbled backwards, I-Pin didn’t allow him to retreat much as she lunged forward again, crouching down and sweeping her legs, aiming for Lambo’s knees. Lambo managed to jump over the kick, I-Pin was quick to shift, straightening and spinning on her opposite leg now, kicking out with her back leg, now aiming for Lambo’s head. This time, luck was on Lambo’s side, for when he landed, the cobblestone road was so slick and slippery from the rain, he slipped instead of sticking the landing. Falling painfully on his back as the kick went over his head. But, again, this didn’t stop I-Pin's momentum, she stopped her leg and raised it higher before bringing it back down in an axe kick, her foot encased with storm flames.  

Instinctively, Lambo’s own flames activated and in a streak of lightning that arced around the girl, Lambo appeared behind her, a flames incased fist aimed for her head. I-Pin blocked the blow, her entire body consumed by her Storm flames. Wind wiped out between them as the two flames met, the kickback sending their arms apart as a shock wave bursts from the two.  

Once again, following her example, Lambo’s body was covered with his Lightning flames as well and the two met each other blow for blow. Their flames reacting violently with each other and a shockwave bursting between each point of contact with each attack and defense made.  

I-Pin aimed a kick for Lambo’s knee, he raised his leg to block, the kickback, caused both to spin to remain on their feet. Lambo used the momentum for a backhand that I-Pin did a half back bend to dodge before kicking at Lambo's stomach, Lambo used both hands to knock her foot back down. The shockwave burst managed to and Lambo up in the air a foot or two while I-Pin fell to her knees.  

The martial artist was back on to her feet when Lambo’s own feet landed, his flames fully consuming him as he became a green streak, I-Pin, instead of dodging, decided to knock him to the side with her own Storm Flames. But that ended up becoming her big mistake in this whole fight, for Lambo streaked towards one of the buildings lining the street, but instead of crashing against it and losing momentum, Lambo gained it by bouncing off it.  

He kept bounced to the street and off to another building on the other side, gaining speed with each bound, and now he was speeding straight towards her. This time I-Pin had no time to dodge, instinctively, her Storm Flames rose and deflected Lambo again, but this only served to increase his speed even more.  

Lambo became faster and faster, aiming what is quickly becoming a final strike, if it were to ever land, after every couple of bounces off their surroundings. But I-Pin managed to deflect each blow, just barely. And with each one she deflects; she loses precious milliseconds to deflect the next attack that is no doubt coming for her next. Eventually, Lambo had her.  

Or so he thought.  

Almost every time Lambo goes for the blow, he lunges from the ground, the rain making it harder to aim the blow. So, raising her foot so it was of the same height as her knee of her balanced anchor leg, if I-Pin timed it just right.... She focused a large amount of her Storm flames concentrated around her raised foot, and as soon as Lambo went to the ground, she stomped hard, the street rumbled, cracked, then split apart, causing Lambo to tumble into the large flood of water that has now encased the street at this point, his flames going out upon his landing.  

He let out a groan as he pushed himself up, shaking his wet hair before looking up to see I-Pin slowly, confidently, making her way to him. Her Storm flames constantly moving around her in what feels like satisfaction.  

Adrenaline shooting through his veins, Lambo went to push himself up in order to continue the fight, no need to give I-Pin anymore advantages. But as he did so, Lambo paused when the water he laid in reacted to his movement.  

Water...  

~  

...he grabbed hold of a cable above him, just barely within his reach. Green electricity surrounded his body with no filter and with a push forward, he messily thrusts the electricity through the cables.   

It traveled up up up, until it made contact with the bomber himself, causing him to let out a shout in pain as he fell from the cables.  

~  

Lightning flames encased Lambo’s hand as he slammed his palm down against the water, sending a strong pulse through the water beneath him and onward. Due to his immunity to lightning and electricity, he felt nothing. I-Pin, on the other hand, wasn’t so lucky. She let out a high-pitched scream of pain as the green electricity ran up and through her body, her Storm Flames immediately dispersing from the attack occurring from seemingly within.  

When Lambo finally stopped the surge of Lightning flames, even removing his hand from the water, I-Pin's smoking body swayed, steadying, then she fell to the water invested streets with a groan.  

Pain racked through I-Pin's body as she continued to tremble and flinch from aftershocks. Panting as the air rushed back into her lungs, I-Pin went to push herself back up, only for Lambo to be there, kicking her arms out from under her. She crashed face first back on to the semi-flooded street. Rolling on to her side, she went to push herself up again, only to freeze when she noticed Lambo standing above her. His eyes cold, no longer looking upon her with fondness as he had in the past (and hope as he has in the recent years).  

It made her angry, the storm withing her rumbling with hurt and betrayal, ready to burst. He doesn’t get to look at her like that. Not when he was the one that left, leaving her behind in the dust without looking back.  

Just as quickly, the storm calmed.  

So that’s how he felt.  

“I.... I really messed up, didn’t I?”, I-Pin says, staring up at Lambo with wide eyes.  

Lambo felt himself freeze at the look in her eyes. For so long, he just wanted someone to see him, his pain, his loneliness. First, Ms. Motina saw him, and lent him a hand, offering help and reassurance. Then Hibari saw him, lending him a hand of his own that offered comfort and strength. When Lambo was sent on vacation, the Straw Hats, his crew, his nakama, almost immediately, saw him. They gave him a home.  

And now, finally, after so long, Lambo feels like I-Pin can finally see him.  

 “Is our bond so broken now?”, I-Pin questions, but it feels like she’d asking herself just as much as she is asking him, “Is it really as irreparable as it seems?”  

For a long moment, Lambo is quiet. His eyes flickering over I-Pin's form warily, consideringly.  

“Yeah, I think it is.”, Lambo answers bluntly, but not unkindly.  

I-Pin tried to not to let her disappointment show, but it was obvious of how she felt of his answer as she lowered her head with a deep sigh.  

“But I guess that doesn’t mean a new one can’t be built over the old.”, Lambo stated almost casually, I-Pin's head snapping up so fast she almost gave herself whiplash to see Lambo looking down and off to the side to as he scratched his cheek sheepishly, “Tag was always our favorite game, not to mention our first game.”  

I-Pin's body finally relaxed from the relief, “You better watch it qīn yǒu, I was always the best when I’m it.”  

Lambo blink in surprise (not that’s not something he’s heard in a long time). He’s not returning the address when he doesn’t feel the same, not anymore. She’s no longer his closest friend, his best friend. She burned that bridge years ago, but as he said, that doesn’t mean they can’t become friends again. But not qīn yǒu, never again. Not for him at least.  

It’s hard to think of someone as their qīn yǒu when they’re constantly scared, they’re going to leave (again). No, that’s no longer in the cards for him. And though she obviously disagrees, Lambo has a feeling she’ll find someone else other than him to call her qīn yǒu.  

A small smile twitches on to his lips.  

“Catch me if you can.”, he challenges as he once did in the past.  

Bit of nostalgia never hurt anyone.  

Suddenly, a gust of wind barreled through the street. I-Pin shrieked as Lambo screamed in surprise as the two were literally picked up and carried away by the wind alongside flying debris.  

It didn’t take long before Lambo lost sight of I-Pin, even less to lose all sense of direction as he literally tumbled through the air, limbs flailing for something, anything, to hold on to. But Lambo’s vision was spinning and blurred from both the rain and how fast he was tumbling through the blustering wind with a panicked shout.  

After what felt like forever, the wind finally stopped and Lambo found himself surrounded by debris, buildings barely standing with bits and pieces of their walls and roof literally ripped off from how strong the wind was. For a long moment, Lambo just lied there, dazed, before he slowly Lambo pushed himself back up as he tried to get a sense of where the heck he is, noticing a few unconscious marine bodies scattered around him and before him was the rocky end of the island and the raging sea, Going Merry sailing not that far ahead.  

“Well....”, Lambo says breathlessly as he stood in the rain dumbfounded, “That happened.”  

He heard rustling and the clattering of wood behind him, Lambo whirled around to find Zoro pushing himself back to his feet, Sanji several feet behind him. In an alley next to Lambo there was a groan, he turned and saw Luffy sitting up with a hand to his head Ussop tumbled to the side off of the sand bags he must have landed on top of.  

“Can someone tell me what happened?", Luffy asked, looking the most confused Lambo has ever seen him.  

Lambo himself, on the other hand, felt calm, almost numb, from the shock. He’s still trying to comprehend what just happened himself. There was a shout, Lambo turned back to where the Going Merry was still in view, Nami’s voice somehow rising above the storm.  

“Luffy!!”  

“Nami!”, Luffy shouts worriedly.  

“We gotta go!”, Sanji says in concern, “The ship will be gone soon.”  

“Right!”, Luffy, Zoro, Lambo and Ussop says in agreement.  

But that didn’t mean Lambo didn’t have any concerns as he followed the group toward the direction Merry was going, missing how Luffy ran in the opposite direction.  

“How are we gonna reach her?”, Lambo asks incredulously, “She may be in view, but she’s still out at sea in the middle of a violent storm!”  

Of course Lambo forgot who his captain was.  

“Gum Gum...!"  

Huh?  

The four crew members turn to see Luffy throwing himself back, arms stretched as he flew back. All of them quickly realized what Luffy was doing with dawning horror.  

“What!?”, Ussop gaps in shock.  

“No! He Can’t!”, Sanji exclaims, eyes wide.  

“He is.”, Lambo despaired, he felt like crying.  

“I’m not going to like this...”, Zoro groans.  

Luffy launched himself towards his nakama as they all tried to make a run for it.  

“ROCKET!!”  

Lambo, once again, heard himself screaming alongside his crewmates as Luffy crashed into them and sent them flying in the air. They flew, gently, into the back sail, before gravity took hold and they fell into a pile of tangled limbs, not so gently. Lambo let out a low pained groan, his body making it known it did not appreciate the abuse.  

“You’re here.”, Nami says in relief as she looked down at her pained crew.  

“Luffy... I hate you... so much right now.”, Lambo wheezed tiredly.  

In normal circumstances, Lambo would have expected a laugh in answer, instead, he got a groan. Guess the impromptu flight wasn’t nice on Luffy either despite the fact he’s made of rubber.  

Good.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

I-Pin mourns her loss. She may not have seemed it at the end of her confrontation with Lambo, but I-Pin knew she’d never be able to rebuild what she and Lambo once had, even with this do over. Yet, a new game of chase has been initiated between Lambo and I-Pin.  

And I-Pin is ready to catch Lambo as many times as he pleases. She misses their games any way. With a huff and a groan, I-Pin gets up from where she landed in the debris and goes searching for the nearest harbor, having no clue where she landed.  

Not even a minute after she started wandering, I-pin finds a cloaked man and marines watching a strange looking ship sail out to sea. I-Pin can feel it when her eyes landed on the ship fading in the distance, she knew that Lambo was on that ship. And luck seemed to remain on her side for the moment, for she came upon them just in time for none other than the renown Captain Smoker to state clearly.  

“Set sail. We’re going after him.”, Smoker orders  

“What?”, one of the marines stared at the man with wide eyes in shock at his declaration.  

I-Pin smirked from where she remained unnoticed in the shadows of a half-torn building by the marines, having watched the strange caravel ship sail off in the distance alongside them.  

“We’ll enter the Grand Line.”, Smoker says determinedly.  

“But Captain you... you can’t abandon your post on this island.”, the marine protested, “What would command say?”  

Smoker turns to the marine as he nearly growls, “Tell them... I don’t care about orders.”  

I-Pin immediately decided she liked the man.  

A woman in front of the gathered marines held up her sword, clutched tightly in her clenched fist with clenched teeth and a determined wrathful rage in her eyes.  

“I'm coming with you!”, the woman declares.  

“Seargeant-Major Tashigi!”, another marine gasps in shock.  

“I have to hunt down Roronoa Zoro!”, the woman, Tashigi, declared, ”He's mine. I will get revenge.”  

I-Pin wounders to herself what the ex-pirate hunter did to anger her so. But it wasn’t I-Pin's business. But what is her business, is an opportunity. One that she will not squander.  

“Looks like we share similar goals.”, I-Pin speaks up with a confident smirk, her heart pounding excitedly.  

The marines whirled to face I-pin, lightning streaked through the sky, revealing herself to the group.  

“A... little girl?”, Tashigi says in confusion, her features softening, no longer filled with rage.  

I-Pin on the other hand, decided she didn’t like the swordswoman compared to her superior. Sending the blue haired woman a dark glare at being called ‘a little girl’ before turning to Smoker with a neutral, yet seemingly open expression. Falling back on her training as both a mafioso and assassin.  

Smoker’s eyes narrowed in suspicion, “And who are you supposed to be kid?”  

Eyes narrowing at being called ‘kid’, before letting out a sigh. It’s better being called little girl anyway. She points to Smoker.  

“You're going after Straw Hat Luffy.”, I-Pin states before pointing at Tashigi, “You hunting Roronoa Zoro.”, I-Pin then points to herself, “I’m chasing a crewmember of the Straw Hats as well. I have contacts on the Grand Line, ones who will be more than willing than your precious ‘Command’ to give us tools we may need in a hunt, like a log pose. As long as it’s not out of their way at least.”  

“You're a pirate.”, Tashigi gasped.  

I-Pin allowed herself to smile in amusement.  

“Not everyone that sails out to the Grand Line is a pirate or marine.”, I-Pin states with a knowing smile, "No, I’m no pirate. I’m a mafioso, or was, I guess that just means I’m an assassin now.”  

“That’s horrible! How old even are you!?”, Tashigi nearly shrieked with her shock and outrage on the girl’s behalf, “You do know you don’t have to listen to those lawless bastards! You know we’re Marines; we can help.”  

I-Pin felt her brow twitch in irritation, she doesn’t know what annoys her more. Her honest earnestness in her words.... or her ignorance and complete black-and-white outlook on life.  

“The mafia has a lot of rules actually. Ones that they are more efficient at following and enforcing in comparison with your World Government.”, I-Pin retorts simply, with the same clam smile, though her eyes have turned cold, “And assassins are perfectly legal and tend to work with the marines when it comes to going after their quarry,” I-Pin aims the second part of her statement for Captain Smoker, “especially if the World Government or marines were the ones to higher the assassin for said quarry. This won’t be much different.”  

For a long while, the marines gathered held their breathes and tongues, even the woman. All waited for Smoker’s verdict. He just stared at I-Pin, eyes never once straying from her own. She knows he looks for something specific, what? I-Pin didn’t know, she just whatever he’s looking for he finds.  

Finally, he nods with a grunt, “I’m no babysitter, so you better watch yourself.”  

I-Pin's smile became more genuine, “I’ll do you better and watch your back.”  

“Sure kid. Sure.”, Smoker just sighs as he turns away from and start ordering his men urgently.  

They’d have to hurry if they want to try and catch up with the Straw Hats.  

Finally!  

After so long, they can play again!  

The hunts, the fights, Lambo and I-Pin. It’s different, sure, compared to what they did when they were kids. I-Pin chasing Lambo because he did something wrong or took something from her. But so are Lambo and I-Pin, of course the game would change when the children playing it have changed themselves.  

Now, they chase for the fun of it, for the freedom it brings, and just because they can. It’s about time they finally catch up on lost time.  

...........................................................................................................................................................  

“Looks like she wants to capsize!”, Luffy shouts over the storm as the Merry and pushed around by the raging wind and crashing waves.  

“Hey look! A light!”, Nami points out.  

Lambo looks where she is pointing and can see in the distance, through the heavy rain, a flashing light.  

“Is that a lighthouse?”, Ussop asks incredulously.  

“It’s one of the guide posts.”, Nami explains, “The entrance to the Grand Line is somewhere ahead.”  

“The Grand Line is somewhere just ahead.", Luffy repeats almost reverently as he holds his hat to his head against the wind.  

“What now?", Nami asked with a content smile, willing to do whatever their captain orders.  

“Do we have to go there in the middle of a freaking hurricane like this!?”, Ussop asks reluctantly.  

Lambo shrugs, "Why not? Many think going out to the Grand Line is crazy. Our captain is crazier, so why not go the extra mile and go out in the middle of a bad storm.”  

Ussop deadpanned as he glared at the teen, “You're messing with me, aren’t you.”  

Lambo smiles unapologetically, “Yep.”  

The Straw Hats all shared excited smiles before Sanji’s eyes suddenly lite up with an idea.  

“Okay then! I think we should say something to mark the occasion.”, Sanji declares as he grabs a barrel placing it in the middle of the crew.  

“Right!”, Ussop agrees with a grin.  

“Yeah!”, Luffy exclaims excitedly.  

“Okay!”, Lambo cheers.  

“Let’s do it!”, Nami agrees.  

Sanji goes first, placing his foot right on top of the barrel, eyes glinting with excitement, “I’m going to the Grand Line to find the All Blue.”  

Luffy’s does the same, setting his foot right next to his cook, “I’m going to be King of the Pirates!”  

Lambo’s grinning so hard his cheeks hurt as he places his own foot right next to Sanji’s, “I’m going out to see the world.”  

Zoro’s eyes are alight with his own excitement as his foot lands on top of the barrel beside Lambo’s, “The world’s best swordsman.”  

Nami giggles, her foot landing next to Luffy’s, “I’m going so I can draw a map of the entire world!”  

“I guess I'm going...", Ussop grimaces as he places his foot between Nami's and Zoro's, then his face steeled as he states determinedly, ”To be a brave warrior of the seas!”  

For some reason, looking down at their feet all resting beside each other on top of a barrel, Lambo can’t even pretend to feel ridiculous even if he wanted to. Usually, teams, groups, or whatever, when they do something like this, it is laying their hands on top of one another in a circle. Not this.  

But that’s what being a Straw Hat pirate is. Not of the norm sailing, out to fight for their dreams, laid out for their nakama to hear. It’s different, and Lambo loves it all the same. Once he had a dream to find a home, a real one to return to after traveling all over the world to see everything it has to offer.  

Now, not only has he found his home, but it’s become a part of his dream. From this moment, going forward, Lambo has no regrets, and refuses to have any here and in the future.  

“And now, To The Grand Line!”, Luffy, their captain, declares.  

“Yeah!”  

Lightning flashed in the sky, signaling the start of a new chapter, a new adventure, for the Straw Hat pirate crew as they raise their legs up high and smash the barrel with the weight of their wills and their dreams.  

Notes:

This.... is the final chapter of Straw Hat’s Guardian.

Woohoo!! I finished my first story! Thank you all so much for your support and patience. I hope you guys enjoyed Lambo’s journey through the East Blue with his newfound crew!

Don’t worry, I’m not done. Already, I’m writing the first chapter of the sequel. When I post it, I’ll try and add the link here. Although it will be a bit before you guys might be able to see it, because I want to have a few chapters already written before I start posting. I start with two, but I want to have more so I can at least post every week or so for a bit before you guys must play the waiting game again. I still feel bad for how long I made you guys wait at times.

Hibari will be making more appearances in the future, and speaking of, if you guys have OCs or characters that are not clouds, skys, or rains. Hibari is going to have his own set, and I need characters! So, if you guys have some fun characters that you think will do well as a Carnivore Pirate? Send them my way!

I hope you guys enjoyed my first story, Straw Hat’s Guardian, and hope to see you guys when I post the sequel.

See You Guys in the Sequel! Be Your Best You! Bye~!